classes ::: verb,
children :::
branches ::: decide

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:decide
word class:verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Blazing_the_Trail_from_Infancy_to_Enlightenment
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Interpretation
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Heros_Journey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
01.01_-_The_One_Thing_Needful
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0_1956-10-28
0_1957-07-03
0_1957-10-17
0_1957-11-12
0_1958-02-03a
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-01
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-06
0_1958-07-23
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-10-06
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-30
0_1958-12-28
0_1959-01-31
0_1959-05-25
0_1959-06-13a
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-05-24_-_supramental_flood
0_1960-05-28_-_death_of_K_-_the_death_process-_the_subtle_physical
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-26
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-17
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-22
0_1963-05-29
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-01-31
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-08-19
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-06-12
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-09-11
0_1965-09-22
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-04-24
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-03-15
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-26
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-17
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-11-10
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-10
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-04-03
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-07-31
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-08-30
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-11-02
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-01
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-06
0_1969-12-20
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-09-02
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-10-07
0_1971-02-24
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-24
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-19
0_1972-05-24
0_1972-05-29
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-16
0_1973-04-14
0_1973-05-05
02.01_-_The_World_War
03.02_-_Aspects_of_Modernism
03.10_-_Hamlet:_A_Crisis_of_the_Evolving_Soul
03.10_-_Sincerity
04.09_-_Values_Higher_and_Lower
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.07_-_The_Observer_and_the_Observed
07.10_-_Diseases_and_Accidents
07.11_-_The_Problem_of_Evil
07.28_-_Personal_Effort_and_Will
07.37_-_The_Psychic_Being,_Some_Mysteries
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
09.13_-_On_Teachers_and_Teaching
100.00_-_Synergy
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00a_-_Foreword
1.00a_-_Introduction
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Authors_first_meeting,_December_1918
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Soul_and_God
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_The_Castle
1.01_-_The_Divine_and_The_Universe
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Meditating_on_Tara
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Necessity_of_Magick_for_All
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_Phenomenon_of_Man
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_Yama_and_Niyama
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_The_Aims_of_Psycho_therapy
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Core_of_the_Teaching
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Self
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.05_-_AUERBACHS_CELLAR
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Morality_and_War
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_Wealth_and_Government
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_On_Our_Knowledge_of_General_Principles
1.07_-_Savitri
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.107_-_The_Bestowal_of_a_Divine_Gift
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_Fate_and_Free-Will
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_Life_and_Death._The_Greater_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.10_-_On_our_Knowledge_of_Universals
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Intelligent_Will
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_On_Intuitive_Knowledge
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_Woolly_Pomposities_of_the_Pious_Teacher
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.1.2_-_Intellect_and_the_Intellectual
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_Truth_and_Knowledge
1.13_-_Knowledge,_Error,_and_Probably_Opinion
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.14_-_The_Limits_of_Philosophical_Knowledge
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.14_-_TURMOIL_OR_GENESIS?
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_THE_DIRECTIONS_AND_CONDITIONS_OF_THE_FUTURE
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_Dianus_and_Diana
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.19_-_ON_THE_PROBABLE_EXISTENCE_AHEAD_OF_US_OF_AN_ULTRA-HUMAN
1.19_-_The_Curve_of_the_Rational_Age
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.2.11_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
1.21_-_My_Theory_of_Astrology
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.22_-_The_Necessity_of_the_Spiritual_Transformation
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Beings_I_have_Seen_with_my_Physical_Eye
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.63_-_Fear,_a_Bad_Astral_Vision
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.72_-_Education
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.81_-_Method_of_Training
1914_03_21p
1914_08_08p
1918_10_10p
1927_05_06p
1929-04-28_-_Offering,_general_and_detailed_-_Integral_Yoga_-_Remembrance_of_the_Divine_-_Reading_and_Yoga_-_Necessity,_predetermination_-_Freedom_-_Miracles_-_Aim_of_creation
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-08_-_True_vision_and_understanding_of_the_world._Progress,_equilibrium._Inner_reality_-_the_psychic._Animals_and_the_psychic.
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-02-19_-_Exteriorisation-_clairvoyance,_fainting,_etc_-_Somnambulism_-_Tartini_-_childrens_dreams_-_Nightmares_-_gurus_protection_-_Mind_and_vital_roam_during_sleep
1951-02-22_-_Surrender,_offering,_consecration_-_Experiences_and_sincerity_-_Aspiration_and_desire_-_Vedic_hymns_-_Concentration_and_time
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-01_-_Universe_and_the_Divine_-_Freedom_and_determinism_-_Grace_-_Time_and_Creation-_in_the_Supermind_-_Work_and_its_results_-_The_psychic_being_-_beauty_and_love_-_Flowers-_beauty_and_significance_-_Choice_of_reincarnating_psychic_being
1951-03-03_-_Hostile_forces_-_difficulties_-_Individuality_and_form_-_creation
1951-03-05_-_Disasters-_the_forces_of_Nature_-_Story_of_the_charity_Bazar_-_Liberation_and_law_-_Dealing_with_the_mind_and_vital-_methods
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-21_-_Sri_Aurobindos_letter_on_conditions_for_doing_yoga_-_Aspiration,_tapasya,_surrender_-_The_lower_vital_-_old_habits_-_obsession_-_Sri_Aurobindo_on_choice_and_the_double_life_-_The_old_fiasco_-_inner_realisation_and_outer_change
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1951-05-07_-_A_Hierarchy_-_Transcendent,_universal,_individual_Divine_-_The_Supreme_Shakti_and_Creation_-_Inadequacy_of_words,_language
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-04-01
1953-04-08
1953-05-20
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-07-08
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-09-16
1953-09-30
1953-10-14
1953-11-11
1953-11-25
1953-12-16
1954-04-28_-_Aspiration_and_receptivity_-_Resistance_-_Purusha_and_Prakriti,_not_masculine_and_feminine
1954-05-05_-_Faith,_trust,_confidence_-_Insincerity_and_unconsciousness
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-29_-_The_right_spirit_-_The_Divine_comes_first_-_Finding_the_Divine_-_Mistakes_-_Rejecting_impulses_-_Making_the_consciousness_vast_-_Firm_resolution
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-24_-_Aspiration_mixed_with_desire_-_Willing_and_desiring_-_Children_and_desires_-_Supermind_and_the_higher_ranges_of_mind_-_Stages_in_the_supramental_manifestation
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-06-29_-_The_true_vital_and_true_physical_-_Time_and_Space_-_The_psychics_memory_of_former_lives_-_The_psychic_organises_ones_life_-_The_psychics_knowledge_and_direction
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-10-16_-_Story_of_successive_involutions
1958-01-08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_of_exposition_-_The_mind_as_a_public_place_-_Mental_control_-_Sri_Aurobindos_subtle_hand
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-04-02_-_Correcting_a_mistake
1958-04-09_-_The_eyes_of_the_soul_-_Perceiving_the_soul
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958_09_26
1960_11_12?_-_49
1962_01_12
1962_02_27
1963_03_06
1963_08_10
1963_08_11?_-_94
1964_03_25
1965_12_26?
1970_02_18
1.A_-_ANTHROPOLOGY,_THE_SOUL
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Cats_of_Ulthar
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Burying-Ground
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mysterious_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fua_-_The_moths_and_the_flame
1.hs_-_I_Know_The_Way_You_Can_Get
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.kaa_-_The_Friend_Beside_Me
1.kbr_-_I_Talk_To_My_Inner_Lover,_And_I_Say,_Why_Such_Rush?
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Flight_Of_The_Duchess
1.rmpsd_-_O_Mother,_who_really
1.rmr_-_Growing_Old
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rwe_-_Uriel
1.sdi_-_How_could_I_ever_thank_my_Friend?
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_In_Memory_Of_Alfred_Pollexfen
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.06_-_The_Wand
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.2_-_Languages
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
22.08_-_The_Golden_Chain
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.21_-_1940
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.1.13_-_Inspiration_during_Sleep
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
26.09_-_Le_Periple_d_Or_(Pome_dans_par_Yvonne_Artaud)
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.05_-_The_Central_Thought
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_The_Sage
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.1.19_-_Parabrahman
3.11_-_Spells
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
3-5_Full_Circle
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.1.4_-_Resistances,_Sufferings_and_Falls
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.3_-_Dealing_with_Hostile_Attacks
4.3.4_-_Accidents,_Possession,_Madness
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.2.03_-_The_An_Family
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.02_-_Courage
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.04_-_Self-Reliance
7.05_-_Patience_and_Perseverance
7.07_-_Prudence
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.09_-_Right_Judgement
7.10_-_Order
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.14_-_Modesty
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
Diamond_Sutra_1
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_12_10
r1912_12_14
r1912_12_15
r1913_01_05
r1913_01_07
r1913_01_10
r1913_01_25
r1913_11_23
r1913_12_07
r1913_12_12a
r1914_03_12
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_15
r1914_04_20
r1914_05_05
r1914_05_08
r1914_09_22
r1914_10_01
r1914_10_03
r1914_10_23
r1914_11_23
r1914_11_24
r1914_12_20
r1915_01_01a
r1915_02_25
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_25
r1916_03_13
r1918_02_25
r1918_02_27
r1918_05_04
r1919_07_02
r1919_07_20
r1919_07_27
r1927_01_23
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_500-550
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Immortal
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
decide

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

decided ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Decide ::: a. --> Free from ambiguity; unequivocal; unmistakable; unquestionable; clear; evident; as, a decided advantage.
Free from doubt or wavering; determined; of fixed purpose; fully settled; positive; resolute; as, a decided opinion or purpose.


decidedly ::: adv. --> In a decided manner; indisputably; clearly; thoroughly.

decidement ::: n. --> Means of forming a decision.

decidence ::: n. --> A falling off.

decider ::: n. --> One who decides.

decide ::: v. t. --> To cut off; to separate.
To bring to a termination, as a question, controversy, struggle, by giving the victory to one side or party; to render judgment concerning; to determine; to settle. ::: v. i. --> To determine; to form a definite opinion; to come to a



TERMS ANYWHERE

abstract interpretation "theory" A partial execution of a program which gains information about its {semantics} (e.g. control structure, flow of information) without performing all the calculations. Abstract interpretation is typically used by compilers to analyse programs in order to decide whether certain optimisations or transformations are applicable. The objects manipulated by the program (typically values and functions) are represented by points in some {domain}. Each abstract domain point represents some set of real ("{concrete}") values. For example, we may take the abstract points "+", "0" and "-" to represent positive, zero and negative numbers and then define an abstract version of the multiplication operator, *

abstract interpretation ::: (theory) A partial execution of a program which gains information about its semantics (e.g. control structure, flow of information) without performing analyse programs in order to decide whether certain optimisations or transformations are applicable.The objects manipulated by the program (typically values and functions) are represented by points in some domain. Each abstract domain point represents some set of real (concrete) values.For example, we may take the abstract points +, 0 and - to represent positive, zero and negative numbers and then define an abstract version of the multiplication operator, *

acrisy ::: n. --> Inability to judge.
Undecided character of a disease.


adaptive answering ::: (communications) A feature which allows a faxmodem to answer the telephone and decide whether the incoming call is a fax or data call. Most Class 1 faxmodems do this. The U.S. Robotics Class 1 implementation however seems not to do it, it must be set to answer as either one or the other. (1995-03-16)

adaptive answering "communications" A feature which allows a {faxmodem} to answer the telephone and decide whether the incoming call is a fax or data call. Most {Class 1} faxmodems do this. The {U.S. Robotics} Class 1 implementation however seems not to do it, it must be set to answer as either one or the other. (1995-03-16)

A day_trader ::: executes short and long trades to capitalize on intraday market price action resulting from temporary supply and demand inefficiencies. A day trader often closes all trades before the end of the trading day, so not to hold open positions overnight. Day traders' effectiveness may be limited by the bid-ask spread, trading commissions, as well as expenses for real-time news feeds and analytics software. Successful day trading requires extensive knowledge and experience. Day traders employ a variety of methods to make trading decisions. Some traders employ computer trading models that use technical analysis to calculate favorable probabilities, while some trade on their instinct. A day trader is more concerned with price action characteristics of a stock itself, unlike investors who use fundamental data to analyze the long-term growth potential of a company to decide whether to buy, sell or hold its stock. Price volatility and average day range are critical to a day trader. A security must have sufficient price movement for a day trader to achieve a profit. Volume and liquidity are also crucial because entering and exiting trades quickly is vital to capturing small profits per trade. Securities with a small daily range or light daily volume would not be of interest to a day trader.

adjudge ::: v. t. --> To award judicially in the case of a controverted question; as, the prize was adjudged to the victor.
To determine in the exercise of judicial power; to decide or award judicially; to adjudicate; as, the case was adjudged in the November term.
To sentence; to condemn.
To regard or hold; to judge; to deem.


AjAtasatru. (P. AjAtasattu; T. Ma skyes dgra; C. Asheshi wang; J. Ajase o; K. Asase wang 阿闍世王). In Sanskrit, "Enemy While Still Unborn," the son of King BIMBISARA of Magadha and his successor as king. According to the PAli account, when BimbisAra's queen VAIDEHĪ (P. Videhī) was pregnant, she developed an overwhelming urge to drink blood from the king's right knee, a craving that the king's astrologers interpreted to mean that the son would eventually commit patricide and seize the throne. Despite several attempts to abort the fetus, the child was born and was given the name AjAtasatru. While a prince, AjAtasatru became devoted to the monk DEVADATTA, the Buddha's cousin and rival, because of Devadatta's mastery of yogic powers (ṚDDHI). Devadatta plotted to take revenge on the Buddha through manipulating AjAtasatru, whom he convinced to murder his father BimbisAra, a close lay disciple and patron of the Buddha, and seize the throne. AjAtasatru subsequently assisted Devadatta in several attempts on the Buddha's life. AjAtasatru is said to have later grown remorseful over his evil deeds and, on the advice of the physician JĪVAKA, sought the Buddha's forgiveness. The Buddha preached to him on the benefits of renunciation from the SAMANNAPHALASUTTA, and AjAtasatru became a lay disciple. Because he had committed patricide, one of the five most heinous of evil deeds that are said to bring immediate retribution (ANANTARYAKARMAN), AjAtasatru was precluded from attaining any degree of enlightenment during this lifetime and was destined for rebirth in the lohakumbhiya hell. Nevertheless, Sakka (S. sAKRA), the king of the gods, described AjAtasatru as the chief in piety among the Buddha's unenlightened disciples. When the Buddha passed away, AjAtasatru was overcome with grief and, along with other kings, was given a portion of the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA) for veneration. According to the PAli commentaries, AjAtasatru provided the material support for convening the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) following the Buddha's death. The same sources state that, despite his piety, he will remain in hell for sixty thousand years but later will attain liberation as a solitary buddha (P. paccekabuddha; S. PRATYEKABUDDHA) named Viditavisesa. ¶ MahAyAna scriptures, such as the MAHAPARINIRVAnASuTRA and the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING ("Contemplation Sutra on the Buddha of Infinite Life"), give a slightly different account of AjAtasatru's story. BimbisAra was concerned that his queen, Vaidehī, had yet to bear him an heir. He consulted a soothsayer, who told him that an aging forest ascetic would eventually be reborn as BimbisAra's son. The king then decided to speed the process along and had the ascetic killed so he would take rebirth in Vaidehī's womb. After the queen had already conceived, however, the soothsayer prophesized that the child she would bear would become the king's enemy. After his birth, the king dropped him from a tall tower, but the child survived the fall, suffering only a broken finger. (In other versions of the story, Vaidehī is so mortified to learn that her unborn son will murder her husband the king that she tried to abort the fetus, but to no avail.) Devadatta later told AjAtasatru the story of his conception and the son then imprisoned his father, intending to starve him to death. But Vaidehī kept the king alive by smuggling food to him, smearing her body with flour-paste and hiding grape juice inside her jewelry. When AjAtasatru learned of her treachery, he drew his sword to murder her, but his vassals dissuaded him. The prince's subsequent guilt about his intended matricide caused his skin break out in oozing abscesses that emitted such a foul odor that no one except his mother was able to approach him and care for him. Despite her loving care, AjAtasatru did not improve and Vaidehī sought the Buddha's counsel. The Buddha was able to cure the prince by teaching him the "NirvAna Sutra," and the prince ultimately became one of the preeminent Buddhist monarchs of India. This version of the story of AjAtasatru was used by Kosawa Heisaku (1897-1968), one of the founding figures of Japanese psychoanalysis, and his successors to posit an "Ajase (AjAtasatru) Complex" that distinguished Eastern cultures from the "Oedipal Complex" described by Sigmund Freud in Western psychoanalysis. As Kosawa interpreted this story, Vaidehī's ambivalence or active antagonism toward her son and AjAtasatru's rancor toward his mother were examples of the pathological relationship that pertains between mother and son in Eastern cultures, in distinction to the competition between father and son that Freud posited in his Oedipal Complex. This pathological relationship can be healed only through the mother's love and forgiveness, which redeem the child and thus reunite them.

Aloka lena. A cave near modern Matale in Sri Lanka where, during the last quarter of the first century BCE, during the reign of King VAttAGAMAnI ABHAYA, the PAli tipitaka (TRIPItAKA) and its commentaries (AttHAKATHA) were said to have been written down for the first time. The DĪPAVAMSA and MAHAVAMSA state that a gathering of ARHATs had decided to commit the texts to writing out of fear that they could no longer be reliably memorized and passed down from one generation to the next. They convened a gathering of five hundred monks for the purpose, the cost of which was borne by a local chieftain. The subcommentary by Vajirabuddhi and the SAratthadīpanī (c. twelfth century CE) deem that the writing down of the tipitaka occurred at the fourth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FOURTH), and so it has been generally recognized ever since throughout the THERAVADA world. However, the fourteenth-century SADDHAMMASAnGAHA, written at the Thai capital of AYUTHAYA, deems this to be the fifth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIFTH), the fourth council being instead the recitation of VINAYA by MahA Arittha carried out during the reign of King DEVANAMPIYATISSA.

"Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga

“Always keep in touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and allow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the inferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and fill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and decide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement.” Letters on Yoga

AmrapAlī. (P. AmbapAlī [alt. AmbapAlikA]; T. A mra skyong ma; C. Anpoluonü; J. Anbaranyo; K. Ambaranyo 菴婆羅女). A courtesan in the city of VAIsALĪ (P. VesAli) and famous patron of the Buddha, who donated her mango grove (the AmrapAlīvana) to the SAMGHA. PAli sources describe her as a woman of exceptional beauty, who is said to have been spontaneously born at the foot of a mango tree in the king's garden, whence her name. As a young maiden, many princes vied for her hand in marriage. To quell the unrest, she was appointed courtesan of the city. She is said to have charged her patrons the extraordinary amount of fifty kahApanas for a night with her. So much revenue flowed into the coffers of VaisAlī through her business that BIMBISARA, the king of RAJAGṚHA, decided to install a courtesan at his capital as well. It was during the Buddha's last visit to VaisAlī, shortly before his death, that AmrapAlī first encountered his teachings. Hearing that the famous sage was to preach in the nearby town of KotigAma, she went there with a retinue of chariots to listen to him preach. Enthralled by his sermon, she invited him for his meal the next morning. Delighted at his acceptance and proud by nature, she refused to give way to the powerful Licchavi princes whom she met on the road, and who likewise had intended to invite the Buddha the next day. Knowing the effect such beauty could have on minds of men, the Buddha admonished his disciples to be mindful in her presence lest they become infatuated. At the conclusion of the meal, AmrapAlī offered to the Buddha and his order her park, AmrapAlīvana, which was the venue of several sermons on the foundations of mindfulness (S. SMṚTYUPASTHANA; P. SATIPAttHANA). AmrapAlī's son Vimala Kaundinya (P. KondaNNa) entered the order and became a renowned elder. Listening to him preach one day, AmrapAlī renounced the world and became a nun. Practicing insight (VIPAsYANA) and contemplating the faded beauty of her own aging body, she became an ARHAT.

An :::algorithm ::: is set of instructions for solving a problem or accomplishing a task. One common example of an algorithm is a recipe, which consists of specific instructions for preparing a dish/meal. Every computerized device uses algorithms to perform its functions.   BREAKING DOWN 'Algorithm'   Financial companies use algorithms in areas such as loan pricing, stock trading, and asset-liability management. For example, algorithmic trading, known as "algo," is used for deciding the timing, pricing, and quantity of stock orders. Algo trading, also known as automated trading or black-box trading, uses a computer program to buy or sell securities at a pace not possible for humans. Since prices of stocks, bonds, and commodities appear in various formats online and in trading data, the process by which an algorithm digests scores of financial data becomes easy. The user of the program simply sets the parameters and gets the desired output when securities meet the trader's criteria.   Types of Algos   Several types of trading algorithms help investors decide whether to buy or sell. A mean reversion algorithm examines short-term prices over the long-term average price, and if a stock goes much higher than the average, a trader may sell it for a quick profit. Seasonality refers to the practice of traders buying and selling securities based on the time of year when markets typically rise or fall. A sentiment analysis algorithm gauges news about a stock price that could lead to higher volume for a trading period.  Algorithm Example   The following is an example of an algorithm for trading. A trader creates instructions within his automated account to sell 100 shares of a stock if the 50-day moving average goes below the 200-day moving average. Contrarily, the trader could create instructions to buy 100 shares if the 50-day moving average of a stock rises above the 200-day moving average. Sophisticated algorithms consider hundreds of criteria before buying or selling securities. Computers quickly synthesize the automated account instructions to produce desired results. Without computers, complex trading would be time-consuming and possibly impossible.   Algorithms in Computer Science   In computer science, a programmer must employ five basic parts of an algorithm to create a successful program. First, he/she describes the problem in mathematical terms before creating the formulas and processes that create results. Next, the programmer inputs the outcome parameters, and then he/she executes the program repeatedly to test its accuracy. The conclusion of the algorithm is the result given after the parameters go through the set of instructions in the program.  For financial algorithms, the more complex the program, the more data the software can use to make accurate assessments to buy or sell securities. Programmers test complex algorithms thoroughly to ensure the programs are without errors. Many algorithms can be used for one problem; however, there are some that simplify the process better than others.

analogy ::: n. --> A resemblance of relations; an agreement or likeness between things in some circumstances or effects, when the things are otherwise entirely different. Thus, learning enlightens the mind, because it is to the mind what light is to the eye, enabling it to discover things before hidden.
A relation or correspondence in function, between organs or parts which are decidedly different.
Proportion; equality of ratios.


AngulimAla. (S. alt. AngulimAlīya; T. Sor mo phreng ba; C. Yangjuemoluo; J. okutsumara; K. Anggulmara 央掘摩羅). In Sanskrit and PAli, literally, "Garland of Fingers"; nickname given to AhiMsaka, a notorious murderer and highwayman who was converted by the Buddha and later became an ARHAT; the Sanskrit is also seen written as AngulimAlya and AngulimAlīya. AhiMsaka was born under the thieves' constellation as the son of a brAhmana priest who served the king of KOsALA. His given name means "Harmless," because even though his birth was attended by many marvels, no one was injured. The boy was intelligent and became a favorite of his teacher. His classmates, out of jealousy, poisoned his teacher's mind against him, who thenceforth sought AhiMsaka's destruction. His teacher instructed AhiMsaka that he must collect one thousand fingers as a gift. (In an alternate version of the story, the brAhmana teacher's wife, driven by lust, attempted to seduce the handsome student, but when he rebuffed her, the resentful wife informed her husband that it was instead he who had attempted to seduce her. Knowing that he could not defeat his disciple by force, the vengeful brAhmana teacher told his student that he must kill a thousand people and string together a finger from each victim into a garland as the final stage of his training.) Following his teacher's instructions, he began to murder travelers, cutting off a single finger from each victim. These he made into a garland that he wore around his neck, hence his nickname AngulimAla, or "Garland of Fingers." With one finger left to complete his collection, AngulimAla resolved to murder his own mother, who was then entering the forest where he dwelled. It was at this time that the Buddha decided to intervene. Recognizing that the thief was capable of attaining arhatship in this life but would lose that chance if he killed one more person, the Buddha taunted AngulimAla and converted him through a miracle: although the Buddha continued to walk sedately in front of the brigand, AngulimAla could not catch him no matter how fast he ran. Intrigued at this feat, AngulimAla called out to the Buddha to stop, but the Buddha famously responded, "I have stopped, AngulimAla; may you stop as well." AngulimAla thereupon became a disciple of the Buddha and spent his time practicing the thirteen austere practices (see DHUTAnGA), eventually becoming an ARHAT. Because of his former misdeeds, even after he was ordained as a monk and became an arhat, he still had to endure the hatred of the society he used to terrorize, sometimes suffering frightful beatings. The Buddha explained that the physical pain he suffered was a consequence of his violent past and that he should endure it with equanimity. His fate illustrates an important point in the theory of KARMAN: viz., even a noble one who has overcome all prospect of future rebirth and who is certain to enter NIRVAnA at death can still experience physical (but not mental) pain in his last lifetime as a result of past heinous deeds. AngulimAla also became the "patron saint" of pregnant women in Buddhist cultures. Once, while out on his alms round, AngulimAla was profoundly moved by the suffering of a mother and her newborn child. The Buddha recommended that AngulimAla cure them by an "asseveration of truth" (SATYAVACANA). The Buddha first instructed him to say, "Sister, since I was born, I do not recall that I have ever intentionally deprived a living being of life. By this truth, may you be well and may your infant be well." When AngulimAla politely pointed out that this was not entirely accurate, the Buddha amended the statement to begin, "since I was born with noble birth." The phrase "noble birth" can be interpreted in a number of ways, but here it seems to mean "since I became a monk." When AngulimAla spoke these words to the mother and her child, they were cured. His statement has been repeated by monks to pregnant women over the centuries in the hope of assuring successful childbirth. See also AnGULIMALĪYASuTRA.

Aquinas, Thomas: (Born at Roccasecca, near Naples, in 1225; oblate at the Benedictine monastery, Monte Cassino, 1230-1239; student at the University of Naples, 1239-1244; having decided to become a Dominican, he studied at the University of Paris under St. Albert the Great, 1245-1248; until 1252 he was in Cologne with St. Albert at the newly opened studium generale of the Dominican Order; in 1252 he returned to study at the faculty of theology in the University of Paris where in 1256 he was given the licentia docendi in theology and where he taught until 1259; from 1259 until 1268 he taught at the papal curia in Rome; returned to the University of Paris to stem the tide against Averroism, 1269-1272; from 1272 he began teaching at the University of Naples. He died March 7, 1274 on the way to the Council of Lyons.)

arbiter ::: 1. One empowered to decide matters at issue; judge. 2. Having the sole or absolute power of judging or determining. arbiters.

arbitrable ::: v. t. --> Capable of being decided by arbitration; determinable.

arbitrate ::: v. t. --> To hear and decide, as arbitrators; as, to choose to arbitrate a disputed case.
To decide, or determine generally. ::: v. i. --> To decide; to determine.
To act as arbitrator or judge; as, to arbitrate upon


Ascended Dead ::: A category of the dead that have crystallized and maintained a sense of their living self-identity in such a manner that others can interact with and call upon it. Generally this refers to beings of sufficiently high levels of realization that have decided to maintain a form in more subtle levels of reality in order to teach or inspire beings at denser levels of manifestation.

assessor ::: v. --> One appointed or elected to assist a judge or magistrate with his special knowledge of the subject to be decided; as legal assessors, nautical assessors.
One who sits by another, as next in dignity, or as an assistant and adviser; an associate in office.
One appointed to assess persons or property for the purpose of taxation.


attribution (of causality): the way in which we infer the causes of our own or another person's behaviour according to a set of cognitive rules and biases. As a result of these strategies we decide whether a person's behaviour is caused by their own stable characteristics, or whether it is a result of situational influences.

balance ::: n. **1. A state of equilibrium or equipoise; mental, psychological or emotional. 2. A weighing device, especially one consisting of a rigid beam horizontally suspended by a low-friction support at its center, with identical weighing pans hung at either end, one of which holds an unknown weight while the effective weight in the other is increased by known amounts until the beam is level and motionless. 3. An undecided or uncertain state in which issues are unresolved. v. 4. To have an equality or equivalence in weight, parts, etc.; be in equilibrium. adj. 5. Being in harmonious or proper arrangement or adjustment, proportion. 6. Mental steadiness or emotional stability; habit of calm behaviour, judgement. balanced, balancing.**

ballot ::: n. --> Originally, a ball used for secret voting. Hence: Any printed or written ticket used in voting.
The act of voting by balls or written or printed ballots or tickets; the system of voting secretly by balls or by tickets.
The whole number of votes cast at an election, or in a given territory or electoral district.
To vote or decide by ballot; as, to ballot for a candidate.


Bar Kokhba Revolt ::: The second Jewish revolt against Rome (131-135 CE), lead by the warrior Bar Kokhba and the prominent sage Rabbi Akiva. The Roman emperor Hadrian promised at first to rebuild Jerusalem and the Temple, and later changed his mind and decided to establish a Roman colony there instead. After the defeat of the revolt at Betar the Romans leveled Jerusalem and exiled the population.

bastardize ::: v. t. --> To make or prove to be a bastard; to stigmatize as a bastard; to declare or decide legally to be illegitimate.
To beget out of wedlock.


decided ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Decide ::: a. --> Free from ambiguity; unequivocal; unmistakable; unquestionable; clear; evident; as, a decided advantage.
Free from doubt or wavering; determined; of fixed purpose; fully settled; positive; resolute; as, a decided opinion or purpose.


decidedly ::: adv. --> In a decided manner; indisputably; clearly; thoroughly.

decidement ::: n. --> Means of forming a decision.

decidence ::: n. --> A falling off.

decider ::: n. --> One who decides.

decide ::: v. t. --> To cut off; to separate.
To bring to a termination, as a question, controversy, struggle, by giving the victory to one side or party; to render judgment concerning; to determine; to settle. ::: v. i. --> To determine; to form a definite opinion; to come to a


belief revision ::: (artificial intelligence) The area of theory change in which preservation of the information in the theory to be changed plays a key role.A fundamental issue in belief revision is how to decide what information to retract in order to maintain consistency, when the addition of a new belief to a priority can be retracted. This ordering can be difficult to generate and maintain.The postulates of the AGM Theory for Belief Revision describe minimal properties a revision process should have.[Better definition?] (1995-03-20)

belief revision "artificial intelligence" The area of {theory change} in which preservation of the information in the theory to be changed plays a key role. A fundamental issue in belief revision is how to decide what information to retract in order to maintain consistency, when the addition of a new belief to a theory would make it inconsistent. Usually, an ordering on the sentences of the theory is used to determine priorities among sentences, so that those with lower priority can be retracted. This ordering can be difficult to generate and maintain. The postulates of the {AGM Theory for Belief Revision} describe minimal properties a revision process should have. [Better definition?] (1995-03-20)

Bhaddiya-KAligodhAputta. (S. *Bhadrika-KAligodhAputrika; C. Bati; J. Batsudai; K. Palche 跋提). An ARHAT whom the Buddha declared foremost among his disciples of aristocratic birth (P. uccakulika). According to PAli sources, Bhaddiya was the son of lady KAligodhA and belonged to the royal SAkiyan (S. sAKYA) clan of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and entered the order together with Anuruddha (S. ANIRUDDHA) and other nobles in the Anupiya mango grove. Bhaddiya and Anuruddha were childhood friends. When Anuruddha decided to renounce the world, his mother agreed, but only on the condition that Bhaddiya accompany him. Her hope was that Bhaddiya would dissuade him, but in the end Anuruddha instead convinced Bhaddiya to join him as a renunciant. Soon after his ordination, Bhaddiya attained arhatship and subsequently dwelled in solitude beneath a tree, exclaiming, "Oh happiness, Oh happiness!," as he reveled in the bliss of NIRVAnA. When the Buddha queried him about his exclamation, he explained that as a prince in his realm he was well guarded but nevertheless always felt anxious of enemies; now, however, having renounced all worldly things, he was finally free from all fear. Bhaddiya was regal in bearing, a consequence of having been born a king five hundred times in previous lives. During the time of Padumuttara Buddha, he was the son of a wealthy family and performed numerous meritorious deeds, which earned him this distinction under the current buddha GAUTAMA.

big-endian 1. "data, architecture" A computer {architecture} in which, within a given multi-{byte} numeric representation, the most significant byte has the lowest address (the word is stored "big-end-first"). Most processors, including the {IBM 370} family, the {PDP-10}, the {Motorola} {microprocessor} families, and most of the various {RISC} designs current in mid-1993, are big-endian. See {-endian}. 2. "networking, standard" A backward {electronic mail address}. The world now follows the {Internet} {hostname} {standard} (see {FQDN}) and writes e-mail addresses starting with the name of the computer and ending up with the {country code} (e.g. fred@doc.acme.ac.uk). In the United Kingdom the {Joint Networking Team} decided to do it the other way round (e.g. me@uk.ac.wigan.cs) before the {Internet} {domain} standard was established. Most {gateway sites} required {ad-hockery} in their {mailers} to handle this. By July 1994 this parochial idiosyncracy was on the way out and mailers started to reject big-endian addresses. By about 1996, people would look at you strangely if you suggested such a bizarre thing might ever have existed. [{Jargon File}] (1998-08-09)

Bla ma g.yung drung dgon pa. (Lama Yuru). The oldest Buddhist monastery in Ladakh and Zangskar; located 125 kilometers west of Leh, the capital of Ladakh. Bla ma g.yung drung is thought to have been founded between the tenth and eleventh centuries; the site is also believed to be a sacred BON site. According to traditional accounts, when NAROPA came to the area to meditate in the eleventh century, he decided where the monastery would be built. He then magically drained a lake in the valley in order to make way for its construction. It is a 'BRUG PA BKA' BRGYUD monastery, and currently one of the most active monasteries in the region. Bla ma g.yung drung's library is also thought to be one of the oldest in Ladakh. The translator RIN CHEN BZANG PO built many temples at Bla ma g.yung drung.

Bla ma Zhang. [full name, Zhang tshal pa Brtson 'grus grags pa] (Shangtsalpa Tsondrü Drakpa) (1123-1193). The founder of the TSHAL PA BKA' BRGYUD, one of the four major and eight minor subsects of the BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism (BKA' BRGYUD CHE BZHI CHUNG BRGYAD). He was an important figure in twelfth-century Tibet in both the religious and political realms. Born into an aristocratic family near LHA SA, he is said to have studied black magic in his youth. When both of his parents soon died, he attributed their deaths to his negative deeds and decided to become a Buddhist monk, receiving BHIKsU ordination in 1148. In 1152, he met the nephew of SGAM PO PA, from whom he received instructions in MAHAMUDRA, the subject of his best known work, Phyag chen lam mchog mthar thug ("Supreme Path of MahAmudrA"). In 1175 he established his own community, Tshal gung thang, north of Lha sa, controlling the region with a law code of his own composition and his own militia, dismissing criticisms of his use of force with the claim that such acts were the skillful methods of the tantric master. However, he eventually agreed to renounce violence when he was requested to do so by the first KARMA PA, DUS GSUM MKHYEN PA.

bodhisattva: A profoundly enlightened person – not always a mage –who has decided to stop short of personal Ascension in order to help other beings. (See Oracle.)

Boycott Apple "legal" Some time before 1989, {Apple Computer, Inc.} started a lawsuit against {Hewlett-Packard} and {Microsoft}, claiming they had breeched Apple's {copyright} on the {look and feel} of the {Macintosh user interface}. In December 1989, {Xerox} failed to sue {Apple Computer}, claiming that the software for Apple's {Lisa} computer and {Macintosh} {Finder}, both copyrighted in 1987, were derived from two {Xerox} programs: {Smalltalk}, developed in the mid-1970s and {Star}, copyrighted in 1981. Apple wanted to stop people from writing any program that worked even vaguely like a {Macintosh}. If such {look and feel} lawsuits succeed they could put an end to {free software} that could substitute for commercial software. In the weeks after the suit was filed, {Usenet} reverberated with condemnation for Apple. {GNU} supporters {Richard Stallman}, {John Gilmore} and Paul Rubin decided to take action against Apple. Apple's reputation as a force for progress came from having made better computers; but The {League for Programming Freedom} believed that Apple wanted to make all non-Apple computers worse. They therefore campaigned to discourage people from using Apple products or working for Apple or any other company threatening similar obstructionist tactics (e.g. {Lotus} and {Xerox}). Because of this boycott the {Free Software Foundation} for a long time didn't support {Macintosh} {Unix} in their software. In 1995, the LPF and the FSF decided to end the boycott. [Dates? Other events? Why did Xerox's case against Apple fail?] (1995-04-18)

Boycott Apple ::: Some time before 1989, Apple Computer, Inc. started a lawsuit against Hewlett-Packard and Microsoft, claiming they had breeched Apple's copyright on Xerox programs: Smalltalk, developed in the mid-1970s and Star, copyrighted in 1981.Apple wanted to stop people from writing any program that worked even vaguely like a Macintosh. If such look and feel lawsuits succeed they could put an end to free software that could substitute for commercial software.In the weeks after the suit was filed, Usenet reverberated with condemnation for Apple. GNU supporters Richard Stallman, John Gilmore, and Paul Rubin decided to or any other company threatening similar obstructionist tactics (e.g. Lotus and Xerox).Because of this boycott the Free Software Foundation for a long time didn't support Macintosh Unix in their software. In 1995, the LPF and the FSF decided to end the boycott.[Dates? Other events? Why did Xerox's case against Apple fail?] (1995-04-18)

BuddhadAsa. (1906-1993). Prominent Thai monk, Buddhist reformer, teacher of meditation, and ecumenical figure. Born the son of a merchant in the village of Pum Riang in southern Thailand, he was educated at Buddhist temple schools. It was customary for males in Thailand to be ordained as Buddhist monks for three months at the age of twenty and then return to lay life. BuddhadAsa decided, however, to remain a monk and quickly gained a reputation as a brilliant thinker, meditator, and teacher. He dwelled for several years in the Thai capital of Bangkok to further his studies but grew disillusioned with the prevailing practices of the SAMGHA in the city, which he perceived to be lax and corrupt. In 1932, he returned home to an abandoned monastery near his native village to live a simple life, practice meditation, and teach the dharma. He named his monastery Wat Suan MokkhabalArAma (Garden of the Power of Liberation), which is usually abbreviated to Suan Mokkh, the Garden of Liberation. The monastery became one of the first VIPASSANA (S. VIPAsYANA) (insight meditation) centers in southern Thailand. BuddhadAsa spent most of his life at this forest monastery overlooking the sea. Although his formal scholastic training was limited, BuddhadAsa studied PAli scriptures extensively, in particular the SUTTAPItAKA, to uncover their true meaning, which he felt had become obscured by centuries of commentarial overlays, ritual practices, and monastic politics. A gifted orator, his numerous sermons and talks were transcribed and fill an entire room of the National Library in Bangkok. In his writings, many of which are his transcribed sermons, he eschewed the formal style of traditional scholastic commentary in favor of a more informal, and in many ways controversial, approach in which he questioned many of the more popular practices of Thai Buddhism. For example, he spoke out strongly against the practice of merit-making in which lay people offer gifts to monks in the belief that they will receive material reward in their next life. BuddhadAsa argued that this traditionally dominant form of lay practice only keeps the participants in the cycle of rebirth because it is based on attachment, whereas the true form of giving is the giving up of the self. Instead, BuddhadAsa believed that, because of conditioned origination (PRATĪTYASAMUTPADA), people are naturally connected through a shared environment and are in fact capable of living harmoniously together. The hindrance to such a harmony comes from attachments to "I" and "mine," which must therefore be severed. Modern and ecumenical in perspective, BuddhadAsa sought to strip traditional Buddhism of what he regarded as obscurantism and superstition, and present the Buddha's teachings in a rational scientific idiom that acknowledged kindred teachings in other religions. BuddhadAsa's interpretations of the dharma have had a great impact on contemporary Buddhist thought in Thailand and are especially influential among the urban intelligentsia, social reformers, and environmentalists. His teachings are often cited as foundational by advocates of engaged Buddhism. The monastery he founded has become a venue for the training of foreign monks and nuns and for interfaith dialogue between Buddhists of different traditions, as well as between Buddhists and adherents of other religions.

Burnouf, Eugène. (1801-1852). French orientalist and seminal figure in the development of Buddhist Studies as an academic discipline. He was born in Paris on April 8, 1801, the son of the distinguished classicist Jean-Louis Burnouf (1775-1844). He received instruction in Greek and Latin from his father and studied at the Lycée Louis-le-Grand. He entered the École des Chartes in 1822, receiving degrees in both letters and law in 1824. He then turned to the study of Sanskrit, both with his father and with Antoine Léonard de Chézy (1773-1832). In 1826, Burnouf published, in collaboration with the young Norwegian-German scholar Christian Lassen (1800-1876), Essai sur le pali ("Essay on PALI"). After the death of Chézy, Burnouf was appointed to succeed his teacher in the chair of Sanskrit at the Collège de France. His students included some of the greatest scholars of day; those who would contribute to Buddhist studies included Philippe Edouard Foucaux (1811-1894) and FRIEDRICH MAX MÜLLER. Shortly after his appointment to the chair of Sanskrit, the Société Asiatique, of which Burnouf was secretary, received a communication from BRIAN HOUGHTON HODGSON, British resident at the court of Nepal, offering to send Sanskrit manuscripts of Buddhist texts to Paris. The receipt of these texts changed the direction of Burnouf's scholarship for the remainder his life. After perusing the AstASAHASRIKAPRAJNAPARAMITA and the LALITAVISTARA, he decided to translate the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA. Having completed the translation, he decided to precede its publication with a series of studies. He completed only the first of these, published in 1844 as Introduction à l'histoire du Buddhisme indien. This massive work is regarded as the foundational text for the academic study of Buddhism in the West. It contains Burnouf's highly influential analyses of various aspects of Sanskrit Buddhism as he understood them from the works received from Hodgson. It also contains hundreds of pages of translations of previously unknown works, drawn especially from the DIVYAVADANA and the AVADANAsATAKA. Burnouf died, apparently of kidney failure, on May 28, 1852. His translation of the Saddharmapundarīka, Le Lotus de la bonne loi, appeared that same year.

Bu ston rin chen grub. (Buton Rinchen Drup) (1290-1364). A Tibetan scholar, translator, and encyclopedist, renowned for systematizing the Tibetan Buddhist canon into its present form. According to Tibetan hagiographies, Bu ston was born into a lineage of tantric practitioners and considered a reincarnation of the Kashmiri master sAKYAsRĪBHADRA. Having mastered tantric ritual at an early age, he then received ordination at the age of eighteen. He trained under numerous teachers, studying all branches of Buddhist learning and eventually earned a reputation especially for his knowledge of the KALACAKRATANTRA. At age thirty, Bu ston accepted the abbacy of ZHWA LU monastery in central Tibet, where he authored and taught his most influential works; his entire corpus fills twenty-eight volumes in one edition. Bu ston's tenure at Zhwa lu was so influential that it provided the name for a new lineage, the so-called Zhwa lu pa (those of Zhwa lu) or the Bu lugs tshul (the tradition of Bu ston). In about 1332 Bu ston completed his famous history of Buddhism (BU STON CHOS 'BYUNG) and it was during this time that, based on previous canonical lists, he began to reformulate a classification system for organizing the Tibetan canon. Bu ston was not the only editor (among them were Dbu pa blo gsal and Bcom ldan rig pa'i ral gri), but he was the most important figure in the final redaction of the BKA' 'GYUR and BSTAN 'GYUR; he compared manuscripts from the two major manuscript collections at SNAR THANG and 'Tshal, added other works not found there, eliminated indigenous Tibetan works, decided on criteria for inclusion in the canon, standardized terminology, and decided on categories under which to include the many volumes. It is customary in modern works to include Bu ston in the SA SKYA sect and indeed his explanations of the ABHISAMAYALAMKARA and the ABHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA, among others, are considered authoritative by that sect. But his influence is not limited to that sect; for example, TSONG KHA PA's commentary on the perfection of wisdom (LEGS BSHAD GSER 'PHRENG), and his explanation of the different types of tantra (SNGAGS RIM CHEN MO) (both authoritative texts in the DGE LUGS sect) borrow heavily from Bu ston's work. Bu ston is one of several key figures in the history of Tibetan Buddhism to be referred to as kun mkhyen, or "all knowing."

canonical (Historically, "according to religious law") 1. "mathematics" A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, but the second one is in "canonical form" because it is written in the usual way, with the highest power of x first. Usually there are fixed rules you can use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare. 2. "jargon" The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in {Alonzo Church}'s work in computation theory and {mathematical logic} (see {Knights of the Lambda-Calculus}). Compare {vanilla}. This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective "canonical" in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; they do however use the nouns "canon" and "canonicity" (not "canonicalness"* or "canonicality"*). The "canon" of a given author is the complete body of authentic works by that author (this usage is familiar to Sherlock Holmes fans as well as to literary scholars). "The canon" is the body of works in a given field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate. The word "canon" derives ultimately from the Greek "kanon" (akin to the English "cane") referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and later Greek the word "canon" meant a rule or a standard. The establishment of a canon of scriptures within Christianity was meant to define a standard or a rule for the religion. The above non-technical academic usages stem from this instance of a defined and accepted body of work. Alongside this usage was the promulgation of "canons" ("rules") for the government of the Catholic Church. The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin "canon". It may also be related to arabic "qanun" (law). Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the {MIT AI Lab}, expressed some annoyance at the incessant use of jargon. Over his loud objections, {GLS} and {RMS} made a point of using as much of it as possible in his presence, and eventually it began to sink in. Finally, in one conversation, he used the word "canonical" in jargon-like fashion without thinking. Steele: "Aha! We've finally got you talking jargon too!" Stallman: "What did he say?" Steele: "Bob just used "canonical" in the canonical way." Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that "according to religious law" is *not* the canonical meaning of "canonical". (2002-02-06)

canonical ::: (Historically, according to religious law)1. (mathematics) A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare.2. (jargon) The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in Alonzo Church's work in computation theory and mathematical logic (see Knights of the Lambda-Calculus).Compare vanilla.This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective canonical in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate.The word canon derives ultimately from the Greek kanon (akin to the English cane) referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin canon. It may also be related to arabic qanun (law).Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the MIT AI Lab, We've finally got you talking jargon too! Stallman: What did he say? Steele: Bob just used canonical in the canonical way.Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that according to religious law is *not* the canonical meaning of canonical.(2002-02-06)

Carl Friedrich Gauss ::: (person) A German mathematician (1777 - 1855), one of all time greatest. Gauss discovered the method of least squares and Gaussian elimination.Gauss was something of a child prodigy; the most commonly told story relates that when he was 10 his teacher, wanting a rest, told his class to add up all the numbers from 1 to 100. Gauss did it in seconds, having noticed that 1+...+100 = 100+...+1 = (101+...+101)/2.He did important work in almost every area of mathematics. Such eclecticism is probably impossible today, since further progress in most areas of mathematics requires much hard background study.Some idea of the range of his work can be obtained by noting the many mathematical terms with Gauss in their names. E.g. Gaussian elimination (differential geometry); Gauss's identity (hypergeometric functions); Gauss sums (number theory).His favourite area of mathematics was number theory. He conjectured the Prime Number Theorem, pioneered the theory of quadratic forms, proved the quadratic reciprocity theorem, and much more.He was the first mathematician to use complex numbers in a really confident and scientific way (Hardy & Wright, chapter 12).He nearly went into architecture rather than mathematics; what decided him on mathematics was his proof, at age 18, of the startling theorem that a regular N-sided polygon can be constructed with ruler and compasses if and only if N is a power of 2 times a product of distinct Fermat primes. (1995-04-10)

Carl Friedrich Gauss "person" A German mathematician (1777 - 1855), one of all time greatest. Gauss discovered the {method of least squares} and {Gaussian elimination}. Gauss was something of a child prodigy; the most commonly told story relates that when he was 10 his teacher, wanting a rest, told his class to add up all the numbers from 1 to 100. Gauss did it in seconds, having noticed that 1+...+100 = 100+...+1 = (101+...+101)/2. He did important work in almost every area of mathematics. Such eclecticism is probably impossible today, since further progress in most areas of mathematics requires much hard background study. Some idea of the range of his work can be obtained by noting the many mathematical terms with "Gauss" in their names. E.g. {Gaussian elimination} ({linear algebra}); {Gaussian primes} (number theory); {Gaussian distribution} (statistics); {Gauss} [unit] (electromagnetism); {Gaussian curvature} (differential geometry); {Gaussian quadrature} (numerical analysis); {Gauss-Bonnet formula} (differential geometry); {Gauss's identity} ({hypergeometric functions}); {Gauss sums} ({number theory}). His favourite area of mathematics was {number theory}. He conjectured the {Prime Number Theorem}, pioneered the {theory of quadratic forms}, proved the {quadratic reciprocity theorem}, and much more. He was "the first mathematician to use {complex numbers} in a really confident and scientific way" (Hardy & Wright, chapter 12). He nearly went into architecture rather than mathematics; what decided him on mathematics was his proof, at age 18, of the startling theorem that a regular N-sided polygon can be constructed with ruler and compasses if and only if N is a power of 2 times a product of distinct {Fermat primes}. (1995-04-10)

Cartesianism: The philosophy of the French thinker, Rene Descartes (Cartesius) 1596-1650. After completing his formal education at the Jesuit College at La Fleche, he spent the years 1612-1621 in travel and military service. The reminder of his life was devoted to study and writing. He died in Sweden, where he had gone in 1649 to tutor Queen Christina. His principal works are: Discours de la methode, (preface to his Geometric, Meteores, Dieptrique) Meditationes de prima philosophia, Principia philosophiae, Passions de l'ame, Regulae ad directionem ingenii, Le monde. Descartes is justly regarded as one of the founders of modern epistemology. Dissatisfied with the lack of agreement among philosophers, he decided that philosophy needed a new method, that of mathematics. He began by resolving to doubt everything which could not pass the test of his criterion of truth, viz. the clearness and distinctness of ideas. Anything which could pass this test was to be readmitted as self-evident. From self-evident truths, he deduced other truths which logically follow from them. Three kinds of ideas were distinguished: innate, by which he seems to mean little more than the mental power to think things or thoughts; adventitious, which come to him from without; factitious, produced within his own mind. He found most difficulty with the second type of ideas. The first reality discovered through his method is the thinking self. Though he might doubt nearly all else, Descartes could not reasonably doubt that he, who was thinking, existed as a res cogitans. This is the intuition enunciated in the famous aphorism: I think, therefore I am, Cogito ergo sum. This is not offered by Descartes as a compressed syllogism, but as an immediate intuition of his own thinking mind. Another reality, whose existence was obvious to Descartes, was God, the Supreme Being. Though he offered several proofs of the Divine Existence, he was convinced that he knew this also by an innate idea, and so, clearly and distinctly. But he did not find any clear ideas of an extra-mental, bodily world. He suspected its existence, but logical demonstration was needed to establish this truth. His adventitious ideas carry the vague suggestion that they are caused by bodies in an external world. By arguing that God would be a deceiver, in allowing him to think that bodies exist if they do not, he eventually convinced himself of the reality of bodies, his own and others. There are, then, three kinds of substance according to Descartes: Created spirits, i.e. the finite soul-substance of each man: these are immaterial agencies capable of performing spiritual operations, loosely united with bodies, but not extended since thought is their very essence. Uncreated Spirit, i.e. God, confined neither to space nor time, All-Good and All-Powerful, though his Existence can be known clearly, his Nature cannot be known adequately by men on earth, He is the God of Christianity, Creator, Providence and Final Cause of the universe. Bodies, i.e. created, physical substances existing independently of human thought and having as their chief attribute, extension. Cartesian physics regards bodies as the result of the introduction of "vortices", i.e. whorls of motion, into extension. Divisibility, figurability and mobility, are the notes of extension, which appears to be little more thin what Descartes' Scholastic teachers called geometrical space. God is the First Cause of all motion in the physical universe, which is conceived as a mechanical system operated by its Maker. Even the bodies of animals are automata. Sensation is the critical problem in Cartesian psychology; it is viewed by Descartes as a function of the soul, but he was never able to find a satisfactory explanation of the apparent fact that the soul is moved by the body when sensation occurs. The theory of animal spirits provided Descartes with a sort of bridge between mind and matter, since these spirits are supposed to be very subtle matter, halfway, as it were, between thought and extension in their nature. However, this theory of sensation is the weakest link in the Cartesian explanation of cognition. Intellectual error is accounted for by Descartes in his theory of assent, which makes judgment an act of free will. Where the will over-reaches the intellect, judgment may be false. That the will is absolutely free in man, capable even of choosing what is presented by the intellect as the less desirable of two alternatives, is probably a vestige of Scotism retained from his college course in Scholasticism. Common-sense and moderation are the keynotes of Descartes' famous rules for the regulation of his own conduct during his nine years of methodic doubt, and this ethical attitude continued throughout his life. He believed that man is responsible ultimately to God for the courses of action that he may choose. He admitted that conflicts may occur between human passions and human reason. A virtuous life is made possible by the knowledge of what is right and the consequent control of the lower tendencies of human nature. Six primary passions are described by Descartes wonder, love, hatred, desire, joy and sorrow. These are passive states of consciousness, partly caused by the body, acting through the animal spirits, and partly caused by the soul. Under rational control, they enable the soul to will what is good for the body. Descartes' terminology suggests that there are psychological faculties, but he insists that these powers are not really distinct from the soul itself, which is man's sole psychic agency. Descartes was a practical Catholic all his life and he tried to develop proofs of the existence of God, an explanation of the Eucharist, of the nature of religious faith, and of the operation of Divine Providence, using his philosophy as the basis for a new theology. This attempted theology has not found favor with Catholic theologians in general.

Chandaka. (P. Channa; T. 'Dun pa; C. Cheni; J. Shanoku; K. Ch'anik 車匿). The charioteer and groom of SIDDHARTHA GAUTAMA, who accompanied the BODHISATTVA prince on two momentous occasions. First, Chandaka drove the prince's chariot when he ventured outside the palace, where he was confronted with the four portents (CATURNIMITTA), encountering on separate occasions an old man, a sick man, a corpse, and a mendicant. Having been confronted with these realities, the prince resolved to go forth in search of liberation from birth and death. According to the story, during his youth, the prince had never seen an old person, a sick person, or a corpse before and so asked Chandaka what each was. Chandaka's explanation that old age, sickness, and death were the ultimate fate of all humans led the prince to decide to renounce his royal inheritance and go out in search of a state beyond aging, sickness, and death. Second, Chandaka accompanied the prince on his ride into renunciation as a mendicant (see PRAVRAJITA). When Gautama left his father's palace in KAPILAVASTU to lead the homeless life, Chandaka departed with him, together with Gautama's noble steed, KAntHAKA. Once outside the city, after cutting off his topknot, the prince removed his jewelry and handed it over to Chandaka, exchanged clothes with him, and then ordered his groom to return to the palace with his horse and inform his father that he would not return to the city until his quest for enlightenment was fulfilled. Kanthaka was so grief-stricken at his master's departure that he died on the spot, and Chandaka, crushed at both losses, asked for permission to join the prince in mendicancy but was refused. (Some accounts state instead that Chandaka feared for his life if he returned alone with all the prince's possessions, and so left the worldly life that very night.) Chandaka was eventually ordained by the Buddha. Because he was so swollen with pride at his close relationship with his former charge Gautama, it is said that he was arrogant in accepting discipline from his colleagues and was ostracized from the order more than once, in one case for siding with nuns in a dispute with monks, in another for repeatedly reviling sARIPUTRA and MAHAMAUDGALYAYANA. In the account of the Buddha's final days in the MAHAPARINIBBANASUTTANTA, the Buddha's last disciplinary act before he died was to pass the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") on Chandaka, which required that he be ostracized by his fellow monks. When the Buddha's attendant ANANDA went to Chandaka to announce the penalty, it is said that Chandaka finally was contrite and became an ARHAT on the spot.

Chaos(Greek) ::: A word usually thought to mean a sort of helter-skelter treasury of original principles and seedsof beings. Well, so it verily is, in one profound sense; but it is most decidedly and emphatically nothelter-skelter. It is properly the kosmic storehouse of all the latent or resting seeds of beings and thingsfrom former manvantaras. Of course it is this, simply because it contains everything. It means space, notthe highest mystical or actual space, not the parabrahma-mulaprakriti, the Boundless -- not that. But thespace of any particular hierarchy descending into manifestation, what space for it is at that particularperiod of its beginning of development. The directive principles in chaos are the gods when they awakenfrom their pralayic sleep. Chaos in one sense may very truly be called the condition of the space of asolar system or even of a planetary chain during its pralaya. When awakening to planetary action begins,chaos pari passu ceases.

Chatur-yoni (Sanskrit) Catur-yoni Four wombs; the four modes of birth; the four ways of entering on the path of birth as decided by karma. These four ways as described in ancient books are: 1) birth from the womb, as men and mammalia; 2) birth from an egg, as birds and reptiles; 3) birth from moisture and air-germs, as insects; and 4) by sudden self-transformation, as bodhisattvas and gods (anupapadaka — “parentless”). The anupapadaka birth is brought about by the intrinsic energy and karmic merit of the individual, thus transforming himself into a nobler being.

Chijang. (C. Dizang 地藏) (628-726). A Korean monk of the Silla dynasty, also known as KIM KYOGAK, who was closely associated with the cult of KsITIGARBHA (K. Chijang) on the Chinese sacred mountain of JIUHUASHAN. According to his biography in the SONG GAOSENG ZHUAN ("Biographies of Eminent Monks Compiled During the Song Dynasty"); Kim was a scion of the Silla royal family, who ordained as a Buddhist monk at around the age of twenty-three and then traveled to Tang China on pilgrimage. Eventually arriving at Jiuhuashan in southeastern China, Chijang ended up residing there for some seventy-five years. Chijang is said to have spent his time in meditation, surviving by eating only rice that he cooked together with "white soil" (perhaps lime or gypsum). Deeply moved by his asceticism, the laity decided to build a large monastery for him. Around 780 CE, Zhang Gongyan brought the new name plaque for Chijang's monastery, designating it Huachengsi, and many laypeople made the arduous journey from Silla Korea to visit. In the summer of 803 CE, at the age of ninety-nine, Chijang bid farewell to his congregation, sat down in full lotus position, and passed away. His corpse was placed in seated position inside a coffin but even after three years it had not decayed and his face still looked as if he were alive. People eventually came to believe that he was the manifestation of his namesake, the BODHISATTVA KsITIGARBHA (K. Chijang). A shrine hall, named Dizang dian (K. Chijang chon), was built on the site where he died, which could only be reached by pulling oneself by rope up eighty-one precarious stone steps.

Chin'gak Hyesim. (眞覺慧諶) (1178-1234). Korean SoN master during the Koryo dynasty, also known as Yongŭl and Muŭija. Although he sought to ordain as a monk at an early age, his mother adamantly opposed his wish and he instead studied to become a Confucian literatus. It was not until 1202, after his mother's death, that he finally was able to join the SUSoNSA community established by POJO CHINUL and become his principal disciple. Hyesim was known for his intense style of practice: he is said, for example, to have been so absorbed in his meditation while he was at CHIRISAN that snow had piled up to his head. Although Chinul had decided to pass the leadership of his community on to Hyesim in 1208, Hyesim declined and went into hiding on Chirisan. In 1210, when Chinul passed away, some of his disciples notified the king of their master's death and he issued a royal decree, ordering Hyesim to return to Susonsa and succeed Chinul. Hyesim thus became the second teacher of the Susonsa community. He spent the rest of his life building the community and teaching the kanhwa Son (see KANHUA CHAN), or "questioning meditation," technique that Chinul had first championed in Korea. Hyesim compiled the first indigenous kongan (C. GONG'AN) collection, the SoNMUN YoMSONG CHIP, and the emphasis on kanhwa Son in subsequent Korean Buddhist practice owes much to his fervent advocacy of the technique. Hyesim passed away at the age of fifty-seven and received the posthumous title Chin'gak kuksa (State Preceptor Authentic Enlightenment). His other works include the CHOGYE CHIN'GAK KUKSA oROK and the Sonmun gangyo.

Chinp'yo. (眞表) (fl. c. eighth century). Korean VINAYA master (yulsa) during the Silla dynasty. Chinp'yo was a native of Mangyong county in Wansan province (present-day Chonju). According to legend, Chinp'yo is said to have been a student of a certain dharma master named Sungje (d.u.) of the monastery of KŬMSANSA, and was himself responsible for a major expansion of the monastery that took place between 762 and 766. Sungje, who purportedly studied under the eminent Chinese monk SHANDAO, informed Chinp'yo of his vision of MANJUsRĪ on WUTAISHAN, after which Chinp'yo decided to devote himself to the practice of body-discarding repentance (mangsinch'am) at Pusaŭiam (Inconceivable Hermitage). In 740, after seven nights of ascetic repentance, Chinp'yo had a vision of the BODHISATTVA KsITIGARBHA. Chinp'yo continued his training at the monastery Yongsansa, where he had a vision of the bodhisattva MAITREYA. From Maitreya, Chinp'yo received the divination scripture, ZHANCHA SHANE YEBAO JING, and 189 divination sticks made of sandalwood, two of which were said to have been made of Maitreya's fingers. In 766, he began teaching at Kŭmsansa, where he installed six gilded images of Maitreya in the main shrine hall (TAEUNG CHoN). King Kyongdok (r. 742-764) later invited Chinp'yo to the palace and received the bodhisattva precepts (K. posal kye, C. PUSA JIE). Chinp'yo had many disciples, among whom Yongsim (d.u.) is most famous.

Chogyesa. (曹溪寺). In Korean, "Chogye Monastery"; the administrative headquarters of the CHOGYE CHONG, the largest Buddhist order in contemporary Korea, and its first district monastery (PONSA). In an attempt to unify Korean Buddhist institutions during the Japanese colonial period, Korean Buddhist leaders prepared a joint constitution of the SoN and KYO orders and established the Central Bureau of Religious Affairs (Chungang Kyomuwon) in 1929. Eight years later, in 1937, the Japanese government-general decided to help bring the Buddhist tradition under centralized control by establishing a new headquarters for Choson Buddhism (Choson Pulgyo Ch'ongbonsan) in the capital of Seoul. With financial and logistical assistance from the Japanese colonial administration, the former headquarters building of a proscribed Korean new religion, the Poch'on'gyo, was purchased, disassembled, and relocated from the southwest of Korea to the site of Kakhwangsa in the Chongno district of central Seoul. That new monastery was given the name T'aegosa, after its namesake T'AEGO POU, the late-Koryo Son teacher who received dharma transmission in the Chinese LINJI ZONG. After the split in 1962 between the celibate monks of the Chogye chong and the married monks (taech'o sŭng), who organized themselves into the T'AEGO CHONG, T'aegosa was renamed Chogyesa, from the name of the mountain where the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of Chan, HUINENG, resided (see CAOXISHAN). This monastery continues to serve today as the headquarters of the Chogye chong. In addition to the role it plays as the largest traditional monastery in the city center of Seoul, Chogyesa also houses all of the administrative offices of the order.

Choice, Moment of In theosophical literature, the point when the individual, on becoming a buddha, must decide either to renounce the world and its suffering and enter nirvana as a Pratyeka Buddha, or to return as a Buddha of Compassion to help others until all living beings reach nirvana. This decision will be determined by the aspirations and motives of the individual over many lives.

Ch'ongho Hyujong. (清虚休静) (1520-1604). Korean SoN master of the Choson dynasty; best known to Koreans by his sobriquet Sosan taesa (lit. the Great Master "West Mountain," referring to Mt. Myohyang near present-day P'yongyang in North Korea). Hyujong was a native of Anju in present-day South P'yongan province. After losing his parents at an early age, Hyujong was adopted by the local magistrate of Anju, Yi Sajŭng (d.u.), and educated at the Songgyun'gwan Confucian academy. In 1534, Hyujong failed to attain the chinsa degree and decided instead to become a monk. He was ordained by a certain Sungin (d.u.) on CHIRISAN in 1540, and he later received the full monastic precepts from Hyuong Ilson (1488-1568). Hyujong later became the disciple of the Son master Puyong Yonggwan (1485-1571). In 1552, Hyujong passed the clerical exams (SŬNGKWA) revived by HoŮNG POU, who later appointed Hyujong the prelate (p'ansa) of both the SoN and KYO traditions. Hyujong also succeeded Pou as the abbot of the monastery Pongŭnsa in the capital, but he left his post as prelate and spent the next few years teaching and traveling throughout the country. When the Japanese troops of Hideyoshi Toyotomi (1536/7-1598) invaded Korea in 1592, Hyujong's disciple Kiho Yonggyu (d. 1592) succeeded in retaking the city of Ch'ongju, but died shortly afterward in battle. Hyujong himself was then asked by King Sonjo (r. 1567-1608) to lead an army against the invading forces. His monk militias (ŭisŭnggun) eventually played an important role in fending off the Japanese troops. When the king subsequently gave Hyujong permission to retire, the master left his command in the hands of his disciple SAMYoNG YUJoNG; he died shortly thereafter. Hyujong is said to have had more than one thousand students, among whom Yujong, P'yonyang Ŭn'gi (1581-1644), Soyo T'aenŭng (1562-1649), and Chonggwan Ilson (1533-1608) are best known. Hyujong left a number of writings, including the SoN'GA KWIGAM, which is one of the most widely read works of the Korean Buddhist tradition. Other important works include the Samga kwigam, Son'gyo sok, Son'gyo kyol, and Solson ŭi. In these works, Hyujong attempted to reconcile the teachings of the Son and Kyo traditions of Buddhism, as well as the doctrines of Buddhism and Confucianism.

choose ::: 1. To select from a number of possible alternatives; decide on and pick out. 2. To determine or decide. chooses, chose, chosen, choosing, choosest.

choose ::: v. t. --> To make choice of; to select; to take by way of preference from two or more objects offered; to elect; as, to choose the least of two evils.
To wish; to desire; to prefer. ::: v. i. --> To make a selection; to decide.


chromophore ::: n. --> Any chemical group or residue (as NO2; N2; or O2) which imparts some decided color to the compound of which it is an ingredient.

citation ::: n. --> An official summons or notice given to a person to appear; the paper containing such summons or notice.
The act of citing a passage from a book, or from another person, in his own words; also, the passage or words quoted; quotation.
Enumeration; mention; as, a citation of facts.
A reference to decided cases, or books of authority, to prove a point in law.


cognizance ::: n. --> Apprehension by the understanding; perception; observation.
Recollection; recognition.
Jurisdiction, or the power given by law to hear and decide controversies.
The hearing a matter judicially.
An acknowledgment of a fine of lands and tenements or confession of a thing done.


conclude ::: v. t. --> To shut up; to inclose.
To include; to comprehend; to shut up together; to embrace.
To reach as an end of reasoning; to infer, as from premises; to close, as an argument, by inferring; -- sometimes followed by a dependent clause.
To make a final determination or judgment concerning; to judge; to decide.


conscience ::: n. --> Knowledge of one&

contentious ::: a. --> Fond of contention; given to angry debate; provoking dispute or contention; quarrelsome.
Relating to contention or strife; involving or characterized by contention.
Contested; litigated; litigious; having power to decide controversy.


Contribution margin analysis - A technique used in brand marketing and product management to help a company decide what product(s) to add to its product portfolio. The manager asks what will happen to profits if a new product is added or an existing product is discontinued. Calculations take into account additional revenues, additional costs, effects on other products in the portfolio (referred to as cannibalization), and competitors' reactions.

Cost_of_acquisition ::: can be a business sales term referring to the expense required to attain a customer or a sale. In setting a marketing and sales strategy, a company must decide what the maximum cost of acquisition will be, which effectively determines the highest amount the company is willing to spend to attain each customer.

Council, 1st. The term translated as "council" is SAMGĪTI, literally "recitation," the word used to describe the communal chanting of the Buddha's teaching. The term suggests that the purpose of the meeting was to recite the TRIPItAKA in order to codify the canon and remove any discrepancies concerning what was and was not to be included. The first Buddhist council is said to have been held in a cave at RAJAGṚHA shortly after the Buddha's passage into PARINIRVAnA, although its historicity has been questioned by modern scholars. There are numerous accounts of the first council and much scholarship has been devoted to their analysis. What follows draws on a number of sources to provide a general description. The accounts agree that, in the SAMGHA, there was an elderly monk named SUBHADRA, a former barber who had entered the order late in life. He always carried a certain animus against the Buddha because when Subhadra was a layman, the Buddha supposedly refused to accept a meal that he had prepared for him. After the Buddha's death, Subhadra told the distraught monks that they should instead rejoice because they could now do as they pleased, without the Buddha telling them what they could and could not do. MAHAKAsYAPA overheard this remark and was so alarmed by it that he thought it prudent to convene a meeting of five hundred ARHATs to codify and recite the rules of discipline (VINAYA) and the discourses (SuTRA) of the Buddha before they became corrupted. With the patronage of King AJATAsATRU, a meeting was called. At least one arhat, GAVAMPATI, declined to participate, deciding instead to pass into nirvAna before the council began. This led to an agreement that no one else would pass into nirvAna until after the conclusion of the council. At the time that the council was announced, ANANDA, the Buddha's personal attendant and therefore the person who had heard the most discourses of the Buddha, was not yet an arhat and would have been prevented from participating. However, on the night before the council, he fortuitously finished his practice and attained the status of arhat. At the council, MahAkAsyapa presided. He interrogated UPALI about the rules of discipline (PRATIMOKsA) of both BHIKsUs and BHIKsUnĪs. He then questioned Ananda about each of the discourses the Buddha had delivered over the course of his life, asking in each case where and on whose account the discourse had been given. In this way, the VINAYAPItAKA and the SuTRAPItAKA were established. (In many accounts, the ABHIDHARMAPItAKA is not mentioned, but in others it is said the abhidharmapitaka was recited by MahAkAsyapa or by Ananda.) Because of his extraordinary powers of memory, Ananda was said to be able to repeat sixty thousand words of the Buddha without omitting a syllable and recite fifteen thousand of his stanzas. It was at the time of his recitation that Ananda informed the council that prior to his passing the Buddha told him that after his death, the saMgha could disregard the minor rules of conduct. Since he had neglected to ask the Buddha what the minor rules were, however, it was decided that all the rules would be maintained. Ananda was then chastised for (1) not asking what the minor rules were, (2) stepping on the Buddha's robe while he was sewing it, (3) allowing the tears of women to fall on the Buddha's corpse, (4) not asking the Buddha to live for an eon (KALPA) or until the end of the eon although the Buddha strongly hinted that he could do so (see CAPALACAITYA), and (5) urging the Buddha to allow women to enter the order. (There are several versions of this list, with some including among the infractions that Ananda allowed women to see the Buddha's naked body.) The entire vinayapitaka and sutrapitaka was then recited, which is said to have required seven months. According to several accounts, after the recitation had concluded, a group of five hundred monks returned from the south, led by a monk named PurAna. When he was asked to approve of the dharma and vinaya that had been codified by the council, he declined, saying that he preferred to remember and retain what he had heard directly from the mouth of the Buddha rather than what had been chanted by the elders. PurAna also disputed eight points of the vinaya concerning the proper storage and consumption of food. This incident, whether or not it has any historical basis, suggests that disagreements about the contents of the Buddha's teaching began to arise shortly after his death.

co-variation model of attribution: Kelley's theory that people decide on the cause of a behaviour by weighing up how consistent and distinctive the behaviour is and how much consensus there is about it.

crisis ::: n. --> The point of time when it is to be decided whether any affair or course of action must go on, or be modified or terminate; the decisive moment; the turning point.
That change in a disease which indicates whether the result is to be recovery or death; sometimes, also, a striking change of symptoms attended by an outward manifestation, as by an eruption or sweat.


Cudapanthaka. (P. Culapanthaka/Cullapantha; T. Lam phran bstan; C. Zhutubantuojia; J. Chudahantaka; K. Chudobant'akka 注荼半托迦). An eminent ARHAT declared in PAli sources as foremost among the Buddha's disciples in his ability to create mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKAYA) and to manipulate mind (cittavivatta). Cudapanthaka was the younger of two brothers born to a merchant's daughter from RAJAGṚHA who had eloped with a slave. Each time she became pregnant, she wanted to return home to give birth to her children, but both were born during her journey home. For this reason, the brothers were named "Greater" Roadside (MahApanthaka; see PANTHAKA) and "Lesser" Roadside. The boys were eventually taken to RAjagṛha and raised by their grandparents, who were devoted to the Buddha. The elder brother Panthaka often accompanied his grandfather to listen to the Buddha's sermons and was inspired to be ordained. He proved to be an able monk, skilled in doctrine, and eventually attained arhatship. He later ordained his younger brother Cudapanthaka but was gravely disappointed in his brother's inability to memorize even a single verse of the dharma. Panthaka was so disappointed that he advised his brother to leave the order, much to the latter's distress. Once, the Buddha's physician JĪVAKA invited the Buddha and his monks to a morning meal. Panthaka gathered the monks together on the appointed day to attend the meal but intentionally omitted Cudapanthaka. So hurt was Cudapanthaka by his brother's contempt that he decided to return to lay life. The Buddha, knowing his mental state, comforted the young monk and taught him a simple exercise: he instructed him to sit facing east and, while repeating the phrase "rajoharanaM" ("cleaning off the dirt"), continue to wipe his face with a clean cloth. As Cudapanthaka noticed the cloth getting dirty from wiping off his sweat, he gained insight into the reality of impermanence (ANITYA) and immediately attained arhatship and was equipped with the four analytical knowledges (PRATISAMVID), including knowledge of the entire canon (TRIPItAKA). (According to other versions of the story, he came to a similar realization through sweeping.) Thereafter Cudapanthaka became renowned for his vast learning, as well as for his supranormal powers. He was a master of meditative concentration (SAMADHI) and of the subtle-materiality absorptions (RuPAVACARADHYANA). He could simultaneously create a thousand unique mind-made bodies (MANOMAYAKAYA), while other meditative specialists in the order could at best produce only two or three. ¶ Cudapanthaka is also traditionally listed as the last of the sixteen arhat elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA. In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Cudapanthaka sits among withered trees, his left hand raised with fingers slightly bent, and his right hand resting on his right thigh, holding a fan.

daemon "operating system" /day'mn/ or /dee'mn/ (From the mythological meaning, later rationalised as the acronym "Disk And Execution MONitor") A program that is not invoked explicitly, but lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur. The idea is that the perpetrator of the condition need not be aware that a daemon is lurking (though often a program will commit an action only because it knows that it will implicitly invoke a daemon). For example, under {ITS} writing a file on the {LPT} spooler's directory would invoke the spooling daemon, which would then print the file. The advantage is that programs wanting files printed need neither compete for access to, nor understand any idiosyncrasies of, the {LPT}. They simply enter their implicit requests and let the daemon decide what to do with them. Daemons are usually spawned automatically by the system, and may either live forever or be regenerated at intervals. {Unix} systems run many daemons, chiefly to handle requests for services from other {hosts} on a {network}. Most of these are now started as required by a single real daemon, {inetd}, rather than running continuously. Examples are {cron} (local timed command execution), {rshd} (remote command execution), {rlogind} and {telnetd} (remote login), {ftpd}, {nfsd} (file transfer), {lpd} (printing). Daemon and {demon} are often used interchangeably, but seem to have distinct connotations (see {demon}). The term "daemon" was introduced to computing by {CTSS} people (who pronounced it /dee'mon/) and used it to refer to what {ITS} called a {dragon}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-11)

darrain ::: v. t. --> To make ready to fight; to array.
To fight out; to contest; to decide by combat.


Da Tang neidian lu. (J. Dai To naitenroku; K. Tae Tang naejon nok 大唐内典録). In Chinese, "The Great Tang Record of Inner [viz., Buddhist] Classics"; a catalogue of the Buddhist canon compiled by the Chinese monk DAOXUAN (596-667). While preparing an inventory of scriptures for the newly established library at the monastery of XIMINGSI, Daoxuan was unsatisfied with the quality of existing scriptural catalogues (JINGLU) and decided to compile his own. Daoxuan's catalogue draws heavily on earlier catalogues, such as the LIDAI SANBAO JI, CHU SANZANG JIJI, Fajing lu, and Renshou lu. The Da Tang neidian lu consists of ten major sections. The first section is the comprehensive catalogue of scriptures, which more or less corresponds to the list found in the Lidai sanbao ji. The second section, a taxonomy of scriptures, also largely corresponds to the Renshou lu. The third section lists the actual contents of Ximingsi's library and thus serves as an important source for studying the history of this monastery and its scriptural collection. The fourth section provides a list of texts appropriate for recitation. The fifth section deals with texts that contain mistakes and discusses their significance. The sixth section lists texts composed in China. The seventh and eighth sections cover miscellaneous texts and APOCRYPHA (162 in total). The ninth section lists previous scriptural catalogues of the past, and the tenth section discusses the virtues of reciting scriptures.

Da Tang Xiyu ji. (J. Dai To Saiiki ki; K. Tae Tang Soyok ki 大唐西域). In Chinese, "The Great Tang Record of [Travels to] the Western Regions"; a travelogue of a pilgrimage to India by the Chinese translator and exegete XUANZANG (600/602-664) written in 646 at the request of the Tang emperor Taizong and edited by the monk Bianji (d. 652). Xuanzang was already a noted Buddhist scholiast in China when he decided to make the dangerous trek from China, through the Central Asian oases, to the Buddhist homeland of India. Xuanzang was especially interested in gaining access to the full range of texts associated with the YOGĀCĀRA school, only a few of which were then currently available in Chinese translation. He left on his journey in 627 and eventually spent fourteen years in India (629-643), where he traveled among many of the Buddhist sacred sites, collected manuscripts of Buddhist materials as yet untranslated into Chinese, and studied Sanskrit texts with various eminent teachers, most notably DHARMAPĀLA'S disciple sĪLABHADRA, who taught at the Buddhist university of NĀLANDĀ. The Da Tang xiyu ji provides a comprehensive overview of the different countries that Xuanzang visited during his travels in India and Central Asia, offering detailed descriptions of the geography, climate, customs, languages, and religious practices of these various countries. Xuanzang paid special attention to the different ways in which the teachings of Buddhism were cultivated in different areas of the Western Regions. The Da Tang xiyou ji thus serves as an indispensible tool in the study of the geography and Buddhist history of these regions. Xuanzang's travelogue was later fictionalized in the narrative Xiyou ji ("Journey to the West"), written c. 1592 during the Ming dynasty and attributed to Wu Cheng'en. The Xiyou ji is one of the greatest of Chinese vernacular novels and is deservedly famous for its fanciful accounts of the exploits of the monk-pilgrim, here called Sanzang (TREPItAKA), and especially of his protector, Monkey. See also CHENG WEISHI LUN.

deadlock "parallel, programming" A situation where two or more {processes} are unable to proceed because each is waiting for one of the others to do something. A common example is a program waiting for output from a server while the server is waiting for more input from the controlling program before outputting anything. It is reported that this particular flavour of deadlock is sometimes called a "starvation deadlock", though the term "starvation" is more properly used for situations where a program can never run simply because it never gets high enough priority. Another common flavour is "constipation", in which each process is trying to send stuff to the other but all buffers are full because nobody is reading anything). See {deadly embrace}. Another example, common in {database} programming, is two processes that are sharing some resource (e.g. read access to a {table}) but then both decide to wait for exclusive (e.g. write) access. The term "deadly embrace" is mostly synonymous, though usually used only when exactly two processes are involved. This is the more popular term in Europe, while {deadlock} predominates in the United States. Compare: {livelock}. See also {safety property}, {liveness property}. [{Jargon File}] (2000-07-26)

deadlock ::: (parallel, programming) A situation where two or more processes are unable to proceed because each is waiting for one of the others to do something.A common example is a program waiting for output from a server while the server is waiting for more input from the controlling program before outputting used for situations where a program can never run simply because it never gets high enough priority.Another common flavour is constipation, in which each process is trying to send stuff to the other but all buffers are full because nobody is reading anything). See deadly embrace.Another example, common in database programming, is two processes that are sharing some resource (e.g. read access to a table) but then both decide to wait for exclusive (e.g. write) access.The term deadly embrace is mostly synonymous, though usually used only when exactly two processes are involved. This is the more popular term in Europe, while deadlock predominates in the United States.Compare: livelock. See also safety property, liveness property.[Jargon File](2000-07-26)

decern ::: v. t. --> To perceive, discern, or decide.
To decree; to adjudge.


decidability ::: (mathematics) A property of sets for which one can determine whether something is a member or not in a finite number of computational steps.Decidability is an important concept in computability theory. A set (e.g. all numbers with a 5 in them) is said to be decidable if I can write a program the program will always terminate with an answer YES or NO after a finite number of steps.Most sets you can describe easily are decidable, but there are infinitely many sets so most sets are undecidable, assuming any finite limit on the size (number allow your program to be there will always be sets which need a bigger program to decide membership.One example of an undecidable set comes from the halting problem. It turns out that you can encode every program as a number: encode every symbol in the all numbers that represent a program that terminates in a finite number of steps.A set can also be semi-decidable - there is an algorithm that is guaranteed to return YES if the number is in the set, but if the number is not in the set, it may either return NO or run for ever.The halting problem's set described above is semi-decidable. You decode the given number and run the resulting program. If it terminates the answer is YES. If it never terminates, then neither will the decision algorithm. (1995-01-13)

decidability "mathematics" A property of sets for which one can determine whether something is a member or not in a {finite} number of computational steps. Decidability is an important concept in {computability theory}. A set (e.g. "all numbers with a 5 in them") is said to be "decidable" if I can write a program (usually for a {Turing Machine}) to determine whether a number is in the set and the program will always terminate with an answer YES or NO after a finite number of steps. Most sets you can describe easily are decidable, but there are infinitely many sets so most sets are undecidable, assuming any finite limit on the size (number of instructions or number of states) of our programs. I.e. how ever big you allow your program to be there will always be sets which need a bigger program to decide membership. One example of an undecidable set comes from the {halting problem}. It turns out that you can encode every program as a number: encode every symbol in the program as a number (001, 002, ...) and then string all the symbol codes together. Then you can create an undecidable set by defining it as the set of all numbers that represent a program that terminates in a finite number of steps. A set can also be "semi-decidable" - there is an {algorithm} that is guaranteed to return YES if the number is in the set, but if the number is not in the set, it may either return NO or run for ever. The {halting problem}'s set described above is semi-decidable. You decode the given number and run the resulting program. If it terminates the answer is YES. If it never terminates, then neither will the decision algorithm. (1995-01-13)

decidable ::: a. --> Capable of being decided; determinable.

deciding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Decide

decision ::: n. --> Cutting off; division; detachment of a part.
The act of deciding; act of settling or terminating, as a controversy, by giving judgment on the matter at issue; determination, as of a question or doubt; settlement; conclusion.
An account or report of a conclusion, especially of a legal adjudication or judicial determination of a question or cause; as, a decision of arbitrators; a decision of the Supreme Court.
The quality of being decided; prompt and fixed


decisory ::: a. --> Able to decide or determine; having a tendency to decide.

decree ::: n. **1. A formal and authoritative order, esp. one having the force of law. 2. A judicial decision or order. 3. Theol. One of the eternal purposes of God by which events are foreordained. v. 4. To command, ordain, decide by decree. Decree, decrees, decreed, decreeing.**

decreet ::: n. --> The final judgment of the Court of Session, or of an inferior court, by which the question at issue is decided.

deemster ::: n. --> A judge in the Isle of Man who decides controversies without process.

deem ::: v. --> To decide; to judge; to sentence; to condemn.
To account; to esteem; to think; to judge; to hold in opinion; to regard. ::: v. i. --> To be of opinion; to think; to estimate; to opine; to suppose.


depend ::: v. i. --> To hang down; to be sustained by being fastened or attached to something above.
To hang in suspense; to be pending; to be undetermined or undecided; as, a cause depending in court.
To rely for support; to be conditioned or contingent; to be connected with anything, as a cause of existence, or as a necessary condition; -- followed by on or upon, formerly by of.
To trust; to rest with confidence; to rely; to confide;


Desideri, Ippolito. (1684-1733). Jesuit missionary to Tibet. He was born in the town of Pistoia in Tuscany in 1684 and entered the Jesuit order in 1700, studying at the Collegio Romano. Following two years of instruction in theology, he requested permission to become a missionary, departing for India in 1712 and reaching Goa the following year. Assigned to the Tibet mission, Desideri and another priest, the Portuguese Manoel Freyre, traveled by ship, horseback, and on foot to Leh, the capital of Ladakh, the westernmost Tibetan domain. Setting out for LHA SA, they were able to survive the difficult seven-month journey thanks to the protection of a Mongolian princess who allowed the two priests to join her caravan. They reached the Tibetan capital on March 18, 1716. After just a month in Lha sa, Desideri's companion decided to return to India. Desideri received permission from the ruler of Tibet, the Mongol warlord Lha bzang Khan, to remain in Tibet. He arranged for Desideri to live at RA MO CHE, and then at SE RA monastery. His notes from his studies indicate that he worked through textbooks on elementary logic through to the masterworks of the DGE LUGS sect, including the LAM RIM CHEN MO of TSONG KHA PA, which Desideri would eventually translate into Italian (the translation is lost). He would go on also to write a number of works in Tibetan, both expositions of Christianity and refutations of Buddhism. The most substantial of these was his unfinished "Inquiry into the Doctrines of Previous Lives and of Emptiness, Offered to the Scholars of Tibet by the White Lama called Ippolito" (Mgo skar [sic] gyi bla ma i po li do zhes bya ba yis phul ba'i bod kyi mkhas pa rnams la skye ba snga ma dang stong pa nyid kyi lta ba'i sgo nas zhu ba). Desideri remained in Tibet until 1721, when Tibet became a mission field of the Capuchins, requiring that the Jesuit abandon his work. After several years in India, he returned to Italy in 1727. Desideri arrived in Rome in the midst of the Rites Controversy, the question of whether non-Christian rituals (such as Chinese ancestor worship) had a place in the methods of the missionaries. As a Jesuit, Desideri was on the losing side of this debate. The last years of his life were consumed with composing long defenses of his work, as well as the remarkable account of his time in Tibet, the Relazione de' viaggi all' Indie e al Thibet. He died in Rome on April 13, 1733. Because of the suppression of the Jesuit order, Desideri's works remained largely unknown, both in Italian and Tibetan, until the twentieth century.

determinable ::: v. t. --> Capable of being determined, definitely ascertained, decided upon, or brought to a conclusion.

determined ::: 1. Settled, decided, resolved. 2. Caused, effected, or controlled. determines, determining, name-determined.

determined ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Determine ::: a. --> Decided; resolute.

determiner ::: n. --> One who, or that which, determines or decides.

deuce ::: n. --> Two; a card or a die with two spots; as, the deuce of hearts.
A condition of the score beginning whenever each side has won three strokes in the same game (also reckoned "40 all"), and reverted to as often as a tie is made until one of the sides secures two successive strokes following a tie or deuce, which decides the game.
The devil; a demon.


Devadatta. (T. Lhas sbyin; C. Tipodaduo; J. Daibadatta; K. Chebadalta 提婆達多). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name for a cousin and rival of the Buddha; he comes to be viewed within the tradition as the embodiment of evil for trying to kill the Buddha and split the SAMGHA (SAMGHABHEDA). Devadatta is said to have been the brother of ĀNANDA, who would later become the Buddha's attendant. According to Pāli sources, when Gotama (GAUTAMA) Buddha returned to Kapalivatthu (KAPILAVASTU) after his enlightenment to preach to his native clan, the Sākiyans (sĀKYA), Devadatta along with ĀNANDA, Bhagu, Kimbila, BHADDIYA-KĀlIGODHĀPUTTA, Anuruddha (ANIRUDDHA), and UPĀLI were converted and took ordination as monks. Devadatta quickly attained mundane supranormal powers (iddhi; S. ṚDDHI) through his practice of meditation, although he never attained any degree of enlightenment. For a period of time, Devadatta was revered in the order. Sāriputta (sĀRIPUTRA) is depicted as praising him, and the Buddha lists him among eleven chief elders. Devadatta, however, always seems to have been of evil disposition and jealous of Gotama; in the final years of the Buddha's ministry, he sought to increase his influence and even usurp leadership of the saMgha. He used his supranormal powers to win over the patronage of Prince Ajātasattu (AJĀTAsATRU), who built for him a monastery at Gayāsīsa (Gayāsīrsa). Emboldened by this success, he approached the Buddha with the suggestion that the Buddha retire and pass the leadership of the saMgha to him, whereupon the Buddha severely rebuked him. It was then that Devadatta conceived a plan to kill the Buddha even while he incited Ajātasattu to murder his father BIMBISĀRA, king of MAGADHA, who was the Buddha's chief patron. At Devadatta's behest, Ajātasattu dispatched sixteen archers to shoot the Buddha along a road, but the Buddha, using his supranormal powers, instead converted the archers. Later, Devadatta hurled a boulder down the slope of Mt. Gijjhakuta (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) at the Buddha, which grazed his toe and caused it to bleed. Finally, Devadatta caused the bull elephant NĀLĀGIRI, crazed with toddy, to charge at the Buddha, but the Buddha tamed the elephant with the power of his loving-kindness (P. mettā; S. MAITRĪ). Unsuccessful in his attempts to kill the Buddha, Devadatta then decided to establish a separate order. He approached the Buddha and recommended that five austere practices (DHUTAnGA) be made mandatory for all members of the saMgha: forest dwelling, subsistence only on alms food collected by begging, use of rag robes only, dwelling at the foot of a tree, and vegetarianism. When the Buddha rejected his recommendation, Devadatta gathered around him five hundred newly ordained monks from Vesāli (VAIsĀLĪ) and, performing the fortnightly uposatha (UPOsADHA) ceremony separately at Gayāsīsa, formally seceded from the Buddha's saMgha. When the five hundred Vesāli monks were won back to the fold by Sāriputta (sĀRIPUTRA) and Moggallāna (MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA), Devadatta grew sick with rage, coughing up blood, and never recovered. It is said that toward the end of his life, Devadatta felt remorse and decided to journey to see the Buddha to ask him for his forgiveness. However, spilling the blood of a Buddha and causing schism in the saMgha are two of the five "acts that brings immediate retribution" (P. ānantariyakamma; S. ĀNANTARYAKARMAN), viz., rebirth in hell. In addition, Devadatta is said to have beaten to death the nun UTPALAVARnĀ when she rebuked him for attempting to assassinate the Buddha. She was an arhat, and killing an arhat is another of the "acts that bring immediate retribution." When Devadatta was on his way to visit the Buddha (according to some accounts, to repent; according to other accounts, to attempt to kill him one last time by scratching him with poisoned fingernails), the earth opened up and Devadatta fell into AVĪCI hell, where he will remain for one hundred thousand eons. His last utterance was that he had no other refuge than the Buddha, an act that, at the end of his torment in hell, will cause him to be reborn as the paccekabuddha (PRATYEKABUDDHA) Atthissara. In many JĀTAKA stories, the villain or chief antagonist of the BODHISATTVA is often identified as a previous rebirth of Devadatta. In the "Devadatta Chapter" of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), the Buddha remarks that in a previous life, he had studied with the sage Asita, who was in fact Devadatta, and that Devadatta would eventually become a buddha himself. This statement was used in the Japanese NICHIREN school as proof that even the most evil of persons (see ICCHANTIKA; SAMUCCHINAKUsALAMuLA) still have the capacity to achieve enlightenment. In their accounts of India, both FAXIAN and XUANZANG note the presence of followers of Devadatta who adhered to the austere practices he had recommended to the Buddha.

Diẹu Nhan. (妙仁) (1042-1113). The only nun whose biography is recorded in the Vietnamese lineage history THIỀN UYỂN ṬP ANH. Diệu Nhan's personal name was Lý Ngọc Kièu. She came from Phù Đổng village, Tien Du prefecture in northern Vietnam, the eldest daughter of Lord Phụng Yét. She was raised in the imperial palace by King Lý Thánh Tông (r. 1054-72) and married a man named Le, a provincial governor. Upon his death, she vowed not to remarry and, moved by the Buddhist teaching on impermanence, decided to give away all her belongings and enter the Buddhist order. She studied under the monk Chan Không of Phù Đổng District who gave her the sobriquet Diệu Nhan. Diệu Nhan devoted herself to keeping the precepts and practicing meditation and was highly revered among nuns. Later, Chan Không appointed her head of the Hương Hải Convent.

dijudicate ::: v. i. --> To make a judicial decision; to decide; to determine.

Dining Philosophers Problem "parallel" (DPP) A problem introduced by {Dijkstra} concerning resource allocation between processes. The DPP is a model and universal method for testing and comparing theories on resource allocation. Dijkstra hoped to use it to help create a layered {operating system}, by creating a machine which could be consider to be an entirely {deterministic} {automaton}. The problem consists of a finite set of processes which share a finite set of resources, each of which can be used by only one process at a time, thus leading to potential {deadlock}. The DPP visualises this as a number of philosophers sitting round a dining table with a fork between each adjacent pair. Each philosopher may arbitrarily decide to use either the fork to his left or the one to his right but each fork may only be used by one philosopher at a time. Several potential solutions have been considered. Semaphores - a simple, but unfair solution where each resources is a {binary semaphore} and additional semaphores are used to avoid deadlock and/or {starvation}. Critical Regions - each processor is protected from interference while it exclusively uses a resource. Monitors - the process waits until all required resources are available then grabs all of them for use. The best solution allows the maximum parallelism for any number of processes (philosophers), by using an array to track the process' current state (i.e. hungry, eating, thinking). This solution maintains an array of semaphores, so hungry philosophers trying to acquire resources can block if the needed forks are busy. (1998-08-09)

Dining Philosophers Problem ::: (parallel) (DPP) A problem introduced by Dijkstra concerning resource allocation between processes. The DPP is a model and universal method for to help create a layered operating system, by creating a machine which could be consider to be an entirely deterministic automaton.The problem consists of a finite set of processes which share a finite set of resources, each of which can be used by only one process at a time, thus leading to potential deadlock.The DPP visualises this as a number of philosophers sitting round a dining table with a fork between each adjacent pair. Each philosopher may arbitrarily decide to use either the fork to his left or the one to his right but each fork may only be used by one philosopher at a time.Several potential solutions have been considered.Semaphores - a simple, but unfair solution where each resources is a binary semaphore and additional semaphores are used to avoid deadlock and/or starvation.Critical Regions - each processor is protected from interference while it exclusively uses a resource.Monitors - the process waits until all required resources are available then grabs all of them for use.The best solution allows the maximum parallelism for any number of processes (philosophers), by using an array to track the process' current state (i.e. hungry philosophers trying to acquire resources can block if the needed forks are busy. (1998-08-09)

disceptator ::: n. --> One who arbitrates or decides.

Discretionary - Refers to when something is not mandatory or compulsory, it is up to the firm or individual to decide.

doubtful ::: a. --> Not settled in opinion; undetermined; wavering; hesitating in belief; also used, metaphorically, of the body when its action is affected by such a state of mind; as, we are doubtful of a fact, or of the propriety of a measure.
Admitting of doubt; not obvious, clear, or certain; questionable; not decided; not easy to be defined, classed, or named; as, a doubtful case, hue, claim, title, species, and the like.
Characterized by ambiguity; dubious; as, a doubtful


doubt ::: n. 1. Lack of belief in or conviction about something. v. 2. To be undecided or skeptical about: tend to disbelieve or distrust. doubts, doubting, doubtful, doubtfully, doubtfulness.

doubt ::: v. i. --> To waver in opinion or judgment; to be in uncertainty as to belief respecting anything; to hesitate in belief; to be undecided as to the truth of the negative or the affirmative proposition; to b e undetermined.
To suspect; to fear; to be apprehensive.
A fluctuation of mind arising from defect of knowledge or evidence; uncertainty of judgment or mind; unsettled state of opinion concerning the reality of an event, or the truth of an assertion, etc.;


dubious ::: 1. Marked by or causing doubt; vague; ambiguous. 2. Not certain in outcome. 3. Fraught with uncertainty or doubt; undecided.

Duff's device The most dramatic use yet seen of {fall through} in {C}, invented by Tom Duff when he was at Lucasfilm. Trying to {bum} all the instructions he could out of an inner loop that copied data serially onto an output port, he decided to unroll it. He then realised that the unrolled version could be implemented by *interlacing* the structures of a switch and a loop: register n = (count + 7) / 8;   /* count " 0 assumed */ switch (count % 8) { case 0:    do { *to = *from++; case 7:       *to = *from++; case 6:       *to = *from++; case 5:       *to = *from++; case 4:       *to = *from++; case 3:       *to = *from++; case 2:       *to = *from++; case 1:       *to = *from++;           } while (--n " 0); } Shocking though it appears to all who encounter it for the first time, the device is actually perfectly valid, legal C. C's default {fall through} in case statements has long been its most controversial single feature; Duff observed that "This code forms some sort of argument in that debate, but I'm not sure whether it's for or against." [For maximal obscurity, the outermost pair of braces above could be actually be removed - {GLS}] [{Jargon File}] (2001-06-22)

Dutthagāmanī. [alt. Sinhalese: Dutugümunu] (r. 101-77 BCE). Sinhalese king best known for restoring Sinhalese suzerainty over the entire island of Sri Lanka after his first century BCE defeat of King Elāra of the predominantly Hindu Damilas (Tamil). According to the MAHĀVAMSA, Dutthagāmanī had been a monk in his previous life, when he vowed to be reborn as a CAKRAVARTIN. As king, he went to war against the enemies of the dharma, carrying a spear with a relic of the Buddha attached to it. The battle ended when he killed the enemy king, the pious but non-Buddhist Elāra. After his victory, he planted his spear in the earth. When he attempted to extract it, he failed, and so decided to have a STuPA built around it, making the instrument of his victory a site for merit-making. Like AsOKA, Dutthagāmanī was troubled by the carnage he had caused, specifically the death of sixty thousand of his enemies. But a delegation of ARHATs assured him that, because his victims were not Buddhists, he had only accrued the negative KARMAN of having killed just one and a half persons. As a result of meritorious deeds, Dutthagāmanī is said to have been reborn in the TUsITA heaven, awaiting rebirth as a disciple of MAITREYA. The story of Dutthagāmanī continues to be told in Sri Lanka, and was deployed during the late-twentieth century to defend the violence of Sinhalese Buddhists against non-Buddhist Tamils. After his victory over Elāra at his capital of ANURĀDHAPURA, the king began a series of construction projects in support of Buddhism, culminating in the MAHĀTHuPA, the great stupa [alt. Ruwanwelisaya], at the site where the Buddha is thought to have made his third visit to the island of Sri Lanka. Dutthagāmanī fell ill before this massive project was completed, but according to legend his brother Saddhātissa draped the site in white cloth so that the king could visualize it in all its glory prior to his death.

effective ::: a. --> Having the power to produce an effect or effects; producing a decided or decisive effect; efficient; serviceable; operative; as, an effective force, remedy, speech; the effective men in a regiment. ::: n. --> That which produces a given effect; a cause.

Eison. [alt. Eizon] (叡尊) (1201-1290). In Japanese, "Lord of Sagacity"; founder of Shingon Risshu, a Kamakura-period school that combined the esoteric teachings of the SHINGONSHu with VINAYA disciplinary observance. After beginning his career as a monk at the age of eleven, he initially studied Shingon teachings at DAIGOJI in Kyoto and in 1224 moved to KoYASAN, the mountain center of esoteric teachings and practices. In 1235, while studying vinaya at SAIDAIJI, Eison came to realize the centrality of the PRĀTIMOKsA precepts to a monastic vocation; however, since the custom of full monastic ordination (J. gusokukai) had died out in Japan long before, he was unable to be properly ordained. Eison decided that his only recourse was to take the precepts in a self-administrated ceremony (J. jisei jukai) before an image of the Buddha. Eison and three other monks conducted such a self-ordination at ToDAIJI in 1236, after which he traveled around the country, ordaining monks and lecturing on the Buddhist precepts, before eventually returning to Saidaiji to stay. That monastery is now regarded as the center of the Shingon Risshu school. Eison is also known for his extensive charitable activities and his attempts to disseminate the recitation of the MANTRA of light (J. komyo shingon) among the laity. When the Mongols invaded Japan in 1274 and 1281, Eison performed esoteric rituals on behalf of the court to ward off the invasions. Among Eison's works are the Bonmokyo koshakuki bugyo monju, a sub-commentary to the Pommanggyong kojokki, the Korean YOGĀCĀRA monk T'AEHYoN's (d.u.) commentary on the FANWANG JING; and the Kanjingaku shoki, his autobiography, compiled at the age of eighty-six. Eison was given the posthumous name Kosho Bosatsu (Promoting Orthodoxy BODHISATTVA).

Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.

empower ::: v. t. --> To give authority to; to delegate power to; to commission; to authorize (having commonly a legal force); as, the Supreme Court is empowered to try and decide cases, civil or criminal; the attorney is empowered to sign an acquittance, and discharge the debtor.
To give moral or physical power, faculties, or abilities to.


ESOTERIC HISTORY AFTER 1875 The instrument the planetary hierarchy had chosen for the task of publicizing the knowledge which had been kept secret since Atlantis was H. P. Blavatsky (1831-1891). Blavatsky was enjoined not to give out any esoteric facts without special permission in each individual case. She was not to mention anything about the planetary hierarchy.

The truth, or the knowledge of reality, is only to be given gradually, with sparing facts, to a mankind unprepared to receive it. It is necessary to find connections to established fictions of which people have heard enough for them to believe that they comprehend what it all is about. A new, revolutionary system of ideas would be rejected off hand as a mere fantastic invention. It could not be comprehended, let alone understood, without careful preparation.

The most important reason, which probably only esotericians are able to understand, is the fact of the dynamic energy of ideas.

Once the esoteric knowledge was permitted to be published there was no longer any need of initiation into the old knowledge orders, nobody having been initiated into anyone of them since 1875. Although those initiated in previous incarnations were not given the opportunity to revive all their old knowledge, enough was made known, and besides hinted at, for them to be able to discover the most essential by themselves.

The most important esoteric facts to be found in the works of Sinnett, Judge, and
Hartmann &


Euthanasia [from Greek eu well +thanatos death] Easy death, a painless death; used for the practice of mercifully killing people who would otherwise suffer a painful death. To decide if a person should or should not be kept alive by artificial means or a life ended by artificial means requires almost superhuman discernment. An individual is not his body nor even his mind, but fundamentally a spiritual being. Physical suffering from bodily ills, however unpleasant, provides an opportunity to meet and dispose of certain karmic causes, and thereby learn and grow. Aside from the difficulty of preventing abuses in legalized euthanasia, the ethical and spiritual questions surrounding artificial prolongation and shortening of life remain extremely complex. The Stoics held that life is a gift of the gods and therefore no person has the right to reject that gift — for oneself or another — until the gods themselves call it back.

Every sadbaka Is faced with two elements in him, the inner being which wants the Divine and the sadhana and the outer mainly vital and physical being which does not want them but remains attached to the things of the ordinary life. The mind is sometimes led by one, someUoves by the other. One of the most important things he has to do, therefore, is to decide fundamentally the quarrel between these two parts and to persuade or compel by psychic aspiration, by steadiness of the mind’s thought and will, by the choice of the higher vital in his emotional being, the opposing elements to be first quiescent and then consenting. So long as he is not able to do that his progress must be either very slow or fluctuating and chequered as the aspiration within cannot have a continuous action or a continuous result. Besides so long as thb is so, there are likely to be periodical revolts of the vita! repining at the slow progress, des- pairing, desponding, declaring the Adhar unfit ; calls from old life will come ; circumstances will be attracted which seem to justify it, suggestions will come from men and unseen powers pressing the sadhaka away from the sadhana and pointing back- ward to the former life. And yet in that life he is not likely to get any real satisfaction.

explicit parallelism ::: A feature of a programming language for a parallel processing system which allows or forces the programmer to annotate his program to indicate which parts decides automatically which parts to run in parallel) but may allow higher performance.

explicit parallelism A feature of a programming language for a {parallel processing} system which allows or forces the programmer to annotate his program to indicate which parts should be executed as independent parallel tasks. This is obviously more work for the programmer than a system with {implicit parallelism} (where the system decides automatically which parts to run in parallel) but may allow higher performance.

Family planning - A health service which offers help and advice to couples to help the to decide if and when to have children and how many.

fifth generation language ::: (language, artificial intelligence) A myth the Japanese spent a lot of money on. In about 1982, MITI decided it would spend ten years and a lot of crisis. The project spent its money and its ten years and in 1992 closed down with a wimper. (1996-11-06)

fifth generation language "language, artificial intelligence" A myth the Japanese spent a lot of money on. In about 1982, {MITI} decided it would spend ten years and a lot of money applying {artificial intelligence} to programming, thus solving the {software crisis}. The project spent its money and its ten years and in 1992 closed down with a wimper. (1996-11-06)

filename extension ::: (filename extension) The portion of a filename, following the final point, which indicates the kind of data stored in the file.Many operating systems use filename extensions, e.g. Unix, VMS, MS-DOS, Microsoft Windows. They are usually from one to three letters (some sad old OSes support no more than three). Examples include c for C source code, ps for PostScript, txt for arbitrary text.NEXTSTEP and its descendants also use extensions on directories for a similar purpose.Apart from informing the user what type of content the file holds, filename extensions are typically used to decide which program to launch when a file is run, e.g. by double-clicking it in a GUI file browser. They are also used by Unix's make to determine how to build one kind of file from another.Compare: MIME type. . .(2002-04-19)

filename extension "filename extension" The portion of a filename, following the final point, which indicates the kind of data stored in the file - the {file type}. Many {operating systems} use filename extensions, e.g. {Unix}, {VMS}, {MS-DOS}, {Microsoft Windows}. They are usually from one to three letters (some sad old OSes support no more than three). Examples include "c" for {C} {source code}, "ps" for {PostScript}, "txt" for arbitrary text. {NEXTSTEP} and its descendants also use extensions on directories for a similar purpose. Apart from informing the user what type of content the file holds, filename extensions are typically used to decide which program to launch when a file is "run", e.g. by double-clicking it in a {GUI} {file browser}. They are also used by {Unix}'s {make} to determine how to build one kind of file from another. Compare: {MIME type}. {Tony Warr's comprehensive list (http://camalott.com/~rebma/filex.html)}. {FAQS.org Graphics formats (http://faqs.org/faqs/graphics/fileformats-faq/)}. (2002-04-19)

Financial planner - A professional engaged in providing personal financial planning services to individuals. A financial planner assists a client in the following ways: (1) assesses a client's financial history, such as tax returns, investments, retirement plan, wills, and insurance policies; (2) helps decide on a financial plan, based on personal and financial goals, history, and preferences; (3) identifies financial areas where a client may need help, such as building up retirement income or improving investment return; (4) prepares a financial plan based on the individual situation and discusses it thoroughly; (5) helps implement the financial plan, including referring the client to specialists, such as lawyers or accountants, if necessary; and (6) reviews the situation and financial plan periodically and suggests changes when needed.

firm ::: 1. Resistant to externally applied pressure. 2. Not subject to change; fixed and definite.; not likely to change. 3. Securely fixed in place. 4. Steadfast and determined. 5. Indicating firmness and steadfastness. 6. Definitely established; decided; settled. firm-based.

fix ::: 1. To set or place firmly or definitely; establish. 2. Also refl. To direct one"s efforts or attention; concentrate. 3.* *To give a permanent or final form to. 4. To settle definitely; decide. fixes, fixed, fixing.**

Formula_investing ::: is a method of investing that rigidly follows a prescribed theory or formula to determine investment policy. Formula investing can be related to how an investor handles asset allocation, invests in funds or securities, or decides when and how much money to invest.

For triangles, there are certain conditions that makes it easier to decide if two such figures are the same. (Without having to consider the transformations.)

forum ::: n. --> A market place or public place in Rome, where causes were judicially tried, and orations delivered to the people.
A tribunal; a court; an assembly empowered to hear and decide causes.


Freedom, Sense of: The subjective feeling of an agent either at the moment of decision or in retrospect that his decision is free and that he might, if he had chosen, have decided differently. This feeling is adduced by Free-Willists as empirical evidence for their position but is interpreted by their opponents as a subjective illusion. See Free-Will. -- L.W.

GavāMpati. (P. Gavampati; T. Ba glang bdag; C. Jiaofanboti/Niuzhu; J. Kyobonhadai/Goshu; K. Kyobombaje/Uju 憍梵波提/牛主). In Sanskrit and Pāli sources, the name of an ARHAT disciple of the Buddha. His name literally means "Lord of Cattle," after a previous lifetime in which he owned many head of cattle. (The Chinese both transcribe, and translate, his name.) GavāMpati was a companion of the Buddha's sixth disciple, YAsAS; he followed his friend into the order and like him also became an arhat. GavāMpati was known for his special ability in supernatural powers (ṚDDHI), which he used in one instance to stem advancing floodwaters that were endangering the lives of the monks. GavāMpati is said to have been summoned to attend the first Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIRST) of arhats following the Buddha's PARINIRVĀnA, but decided to pass into NIRVĀnA rather than attend; as a result of his death, a rule was made that none of the arhats invited to the council were allowed to die until the conclusion of the council. In the eponymous Gavampatisutta (in the Pāli SAMYUTTANIKĀYA), the elder explains that the understanding of suffering (P. dukkha; S. DUḤKHA) subsumes all four of its aspects: its implications, its production, its cessation, and the path leading to its cessation. The Sanskrit text Mahākarmavibhanga also speaks of an Ārya GavāMpati who converted the inhabitants of Suvarnabhumi (P. SUVAnnABHuMI) for a distance of one hundred YOJANAs. ¶ In Burma, Mon legend has it that the novice GavāMpati invited the Buddha to preach the dhamma (S. DHARMA) to the people of Suvannabhumi in Lower Burma. The Buddha complied with his request, converting many inhabitants of that border region. The Buddha promised Sirimāsoka, the king of Suvannabhumi, that after his parinibbāna (S. parinirvāna), GavāMpati would carry thirty-two tooth relics to the kingdom so that the king might enshrine them in pagodas for the faithful to worship. The Mons identify their homeland in Lower Burma with Suvannabhumi, and date the initial foundation of Buddhism in their region to the Buddha's visit and the arrival of the tooth relics. This GavāMpati legend finds no parallel in Pāli sources and most likely derives from Sanskrit sources.

GCOS "operating system" /jee'kohs/ An {operating system} developed by {General Electric} from 1962; originally called GECOS (the General Electric Comprehensive Operating System). The GECOS-II operating system was developed by {General Electric} for the 36-bit {GE-635} in 1962-1964. Contrary to rumour, GECOS was not cloned from {System/360} [{DOS/360}?] - the GE-635 architecture was very different from the {IBM 360} and GECOS was more ambitious than DOS/360. GE Information Service Divsion developed a large special multi-computer system that was not publicised because they did not wish {time sharing} customers to challenge their bills. Although GE ISD was marketing {DTSS} - the first commercial time sharing system - GE Computer Division had no license from Dartmouth and GE-ISD to market it to external customers, so they designed a time-sharing system to sell as a standard part of GECOS-III, which replaced GECOS-II in 1967. GECOS TSS was more general purpose than DTSS, it was more a programmer's tool (program editing, e-mail on a single system) than a BASIC TSS. The {GE-645}, a modified 635 built by the same people, was selected by {MIT} and {Bell} for the {Multics} project. Multics' infancy was as painful as any infancy. Bell pulled out in 1969 and later produced {Unix}. After the buy-out of GE's computer division by {Honeywell}, GECOS-III was renamed GCOS-3 (General Comprehensive Operating System). Other OS groups at Honeywell began referring to it as "God's Chosen Operating System", allegedly in reaction to the GCOS crowd's uninformed and snotty attitude about the superiority of their product. [Can anyone confirm this?] GCOS won and this led in the orphaning and eventual death of Honeywell {Multics}. Honeywell also decided to launch a new product line called Level64, and later DPS-7. It was decided to mainatin, at least temporarily, the 36-bit machine as top of the line, because GCOS-3 was so successfull in the 1970s. The plan in 1972-1973 was that GCOS-3 and Multics should converge. This plan was killed by Honeywell management in 1973 for lack of resources and the inability of Multics, lacking {databases} and {transaction processing}, to act as a business operating system without a substantial reinvestment. The name "GCOS" was extended to all Honeywell-marketed product lines and GCOS-64, a completely different 32-bit operating system, significanctly inspired by Multics, was designed in France and Boston. GCOS-62, another different 32-bit low-end DOS level was designed in Italy. GCOS-61 represented a new version of a small system made in France and the new {DPS-6} 16-bit {minicomputer} line got GCOS-6. When the intended merge between GCOS-3 and Multics failed, the Phoenix designers had in mind a big upgrade of the architecture to introduce {segmentation} and {capabilities}. GCOS-3 was renamed GCOS-8, well before it started to use the new features which were introduced in next generation hardware. The GCOS licenses were sold to the Japanese companies {NEC} and {Toshiba} who developed the Honeywell products, including GCOS, much further, surpassing the {IBM 3090} and {IBM 390}. When Honeywell decided in 1984 to get its top of the range machines from NEC, they considered running Multics on them but the Multics market was considered too small. Due to the difficulty of porting the ancient Multics code they considered modifying the NEC hardware to support the Multics compilers. GCOS3 featured a good {Codasyl} {database} called IDS (Integrated Data Store) that was the model for the more successful {IDMS}. Several versions of transaction processing were designed for GCOS-3 and GCOS-8. An early attempt at TP for GCOS-3, not taken up in Europe, assumed that, as in {Unix}, a new process should be started to handle each transaction. IBM customers required a more efficient model where multiplexed {threads} wait for messages and can share resources. Those features were implemented as subsystems. GCOS-3 soon acquired a proper {TP monitor} called Transaction Driven System (TDS). TDS was essentially a Honeywell development. It later evolved into TP8 on GCOS-8. TDS and its developments were commercially successful and predated IBM {CICS}, which had a very similar architecture. GCOS-6 and GCOS-4 (ex-GCOS-62) were superseded by {Motorola 68000}-based {minicomputers} running {Unix} and the product lines were discontinued. In the late 1980s Bull took over Honeywell and Bull's management chose Unix, probably with the intent to move out of hardware into {middleware}. Bull killed the Boston proposal to port Multics to a platform derived from DPS-6. Very few customers rushed to convert from GCOS to Unix and new machines (of CMOS technology) were still to be introduced in 1997 with GCOS-8. GCOS played a major role in keeping Honeywell a dismal also-ran in the {mainframe} market. Some early Unix systems at {Bell Labs} used GCOS machines for print spooling and various other services. The field added to "/etc/passwd" to carry GCOS ID information was called the "{GECOS field}" and survives today as the "pw_gecos" member used for the user's full name and other human-ID information. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-23)

GCOS ::: (operating system) /jee'kohs/ An operating system developed by General Electric from 1962; originally called GECOS (the General Electric Comprehensive Operating System).The GECOS-II operating system was developed by General Electric for the 36-bit GE-635 in 1962-1964. Contrary to rumour, GECOS was not cloned from System/360 [DOS/360?] - the GE-635 architecture was very different from the IBM 360 and GECOS was more ambitious than DOS/360.GE Information Service Divsion developed a large special multi-computer system that was not publicised because they did not wish time sharing customers to GECOS TSS was more general purpose than DTSS, it was more a programmer's tool (program editing, e-mail on a single system) than a BASIC TSS.The GE-645, a modified 635 built by the same people, was selected by MIT and Bell for the Multics project. Multics' infancy was as painful as any infancy. Bell pulled out in 1969 and later produced Unix.After the buy-out of GE's computer division by Honeywell, GECOS-III was renamed GCOS-3 (General Comprehensive Operating System). Other OS groups at Honeywell their product. [Can anyone confirm this?] GCOS won and this led in the orphaning and eventual death of Honeywell Multics.Honeywell also decided to launch a new product line called Level64, and later DPS-7. It was decided to mainatin, at least temporarily, the 36-bit machine as lacking databases and transaction processing, to act as a business operating system without a substantial reinvestment.The name GCOS was extended to all Honeywell-marketed product lines and GCOS-64, a completely different 32-bit operating system, significanctly inspired small system made in France and the new DPS-6 16-bit minicomputer line got GCOS-6.When the intended merge between GCOS-3 and Multics failed, the Phoenix designers had in mind a big upgrade of the architecture to introduce segmentation and capabilities. GCOS-3 was renamed GCOS-8, well before it started to use the new features which were introduced in next generation hardware.The GCOS licenses were sold to the Japanese companies NEC and Toshiba who developed the Honeywell products, including GCOS, much further, surpassing the IBM 3090 and IBM 390.When Honeywell decided in 1984 to get its top of the range machines from NEC, they considered running Multics on them but the Multics market was considered too small. Due to the difficulty of porting the ancient Multics code they considered modifying the NEC hardware to support the Multics compilers.GCOS3 featured a good Codasyl database called IDS (Integrated Data Store) that was the model for the more successful IDMS.Several versions of transaction processing were designed for GCOS-3 and GCOS-8. An early attempt at TP for GCOS-3, not taken up in Europe, assumed that, as in required a more efficient model where multiplexed threads wait for messages and can share resources. Those features were implemented as subsystems.GCOS-3 soon acquired a proper TP monitor called Transaction Driven System (TDS). TDS was essentially a Honeywell development. It later evolved into TP8 on GCOS-8. TDS and its developments were commercially successful and predated IBM CICS, which had a very similar architecture.GCOS-6 and GCOS-4 (ex-GCOS-62) were superseded by Motorola 68000-based minicomputers running Unix and the product lines were discontinued.In the late 1980s Bull took over Honeywell and Bull's management choose Unix, probably with the intent to move out of hardware into middleware. Bull killed technology) are still to be introduced in 1997 with GCOS-8. GCOS played a major role in keeping Honeywell a dismal also-ran in the mainframe market.Some early Unix systems at Bell Labs used GCOS machines for print spooling and various other services. The field added to /etc/passwd to carry GCOS ID information was called the GECOS field and survives today as the pw_gecos member used for the user's full name and other human-ID information.[Jargon File] (1998-04-23)

Ge sar. A legendary king who is the hero of the most famous Tibetan cycle of epic poetry, traditionally sung by bards; it is said to be the longest work of literature in the world. The songs recount the birth and adventures of Ge sar, the king of the land of Gling. The name Ge sar apparently derives from Zoroastrian sources and stories of Ge sar appear in a number of Central Asian languages. It is unclear whether Ge sar was a historical figure; elements of the songs seem to derive from the period of the later dissemination (PHYI DAR) of Buddhism to Tibet, although the earliest version of the songs in the form they are known today dates to the fifteenth century. In the songs, the world has fallen into chaos and various gods such as Brahmā and sAKRA, and various Buddhist figures, such as PADMASAMBHAVA and the buddha AMITĀBHA, decide that a hero should descend into the world to restore order. That hero is Ge sar, who defeats many foes, including the evil king of Hor.

Gnuplot "tool" A command-driven interactive graphing program. Gnuplot can plot two-dimensional functions and data points in many different styles (points, lines, error bars); and three-dimensional data points and surfaces in many different styles (contour plot, mesh). It supports {complex} arithmetic and user-defined functions and can label title, axes, and data points. It can output to several different graphics file formats and devices. Command line editing and history are supported and there is extensive on-line help. Gnuplot is {copyright}ed, but freely distributable. It was written by Thomas Williams, Colin Kelley, Russell Lang, Dave Kotz, John Campbell, Gershon Elber, Alexander Woo and many others. Despite its name, gnuplot is not related to the {GNU} project or the {FSF} in any but the most peripheral sense. It was designed completely independently and is not covered by the {General Public License}. However, the {FSF} has decided to distribute gnuplot as part of the {GNU} system, because it is useful, redistributable software. Gnuplot is available for: {Unix} ({X11} and {NEXTSTEP}), {VAX}/{VMS}, {OS/2}, {MS-DOS}, {Amiga}, {MS-Windows}, {OS-9}/68k, {Atari ST} and {Macintosh}. E-mail: "info-gnuplot@dartmouth.edu". {FAQ} - {Germany (http://fg70.rz.uni-karlsruhe.de/~ig25/gnuplot-faq/)}, {UK (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/usenet/news-info/comp.graphics.gnuplot)}, {USA (http://cis.ohio-state.edu/hypertext/faq/usenet/graphics/gnuplot-faq/faq.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.graphics.gnuplot}. (1995-05-04)

Gnuplot ::: (tool) A command-driven interactive graphing program. Gnuplot can plot two-dimensional functions and data points in many different styles (points, to several different graphics file formats and devices. Command line editing and history are supported and there is extensive on-line help.Gnuplot is copyrighted, but freely distributable. It was written by Thomas Williams, Colin Kelley, Russell Lang, Dave Kotz, John Campbell, Gershon Elber, However, the FSF has decided to distribute gnuplot as part of the GNU system, because it is useful, redistributable software.Gnuplot is available for: Unix (X11 and NEXTSTEP), VAX/VMS, OS/2, MS-DOS, Amiga, MS-Windows, OS-9/68k, Atari ST and Macintosh.E-mail: .FAQ - UK , .Usenet newsgroup: comp.graphics.gnuplot. (1995-05-04)

Goodwill- This is an extra value placed on a business if the owner of a business decides it is worth more than the value of its assets. It is usually included where the business is to be sold as a going concern.

gopher "networking, protocol" A {distributed} document retrieval system which started as a {Campus Wide Information System} at the {University of Minnesota}, and which was popular in the early 1990s. Gopher is defined in {RFC 1436}. The protocol is like a primitive form of {HTTP} (which came later). Gopher lacks the {MIME} features of HTTP, but expressed the equivalent of a document's {MIME type} with a one-character code for the "{Gopher object type}". At time of writing (2001), all Web browers should be able to access gopher servers, although few gopher servers exist anymore. Sir {Tim Berners-Lee}, in his book "Weaving The Web" (pp.72-73), related his opinion that it was not so much the protocol limitations of gopher that made people abandon it in favor of HTTP/{HTML}, but instead the legal missteps on the part of the university where it was developed: "It was just about this time, spring 1993, that the University of Minnesota decided that it would ask for a license fee from certain classes of users who wanted to use gopher. Since the gopher software being picked up so widely, the university was going to charge an annual fee. The browser, and the act of browsing, would be free, and the server software would remain free to nonprofit and educational institutions. But any other users, notably companies, would have to pay to use gopher server software. "This was an act of treason in the academic community and the Internet community. Even if the university never charged anyone a dime, the fact that the school had announced it was reserving the right to charge people for the use of the gopher protocols meant it had crossed the line. To use the technology was too risky. Industry dropped gopher like a hot potato." (2001-03-31)

gopher ::: (networking, protocol) A distributed document retrieval system which started as a Campus Wide Information System at the University of Minnesota, and which was popular in the early 1990s.Gopher is defined in RFC 1436. The protocol is like a primitive form of HTTP (which came later). Gopher lacks the MIME features of HTTP, but expressed the object type. At time of writing (2001), all Web browers should be able to access gopher servers, although few gopher servers exist anymore.Tim Berners-Lee, in his book Weaving The Web (pp.72-73), related his opinion that it was not so much the protocol limitations of gopher that made people abandon it in favor of HTTP/HTML, but instead the legal missteps on the part of the university where it was developed:It was just about this time, spring 1993, that the University of Minnesota decided that it would ask for a license fee from certain classes of users who and educational institutions. But any other users, notably companies, would have to pay to use gopher server software.This was an act of treason in the academic community and the Internet community. Even if the university never charged anyone a dime, the fact that the the gopher protocols meant it had crossed the line. To use the technology was too risky. Industry dropped gopher like a hot potato.(2001-03-31)

govern ::: v. 1. To direct and control the actions, affairs, policies, functions, etc. 2. To control the actions or behaviour of. 3. To be a predominant influence on (something); decide or determine (something). governs, governed, governing.

Great Runes Uppercase-only text or display messages. Some archaic {operating systems} still emit these. See also {runes}, {smash case}, {fold case}. Back in the days when it was the sole supplier of long-distance hardcopy transmision devices, the {Teletype Corporation} was faced with a major design choice. To shorten code lengths and cut complexity in the printing mechanism, it had been decided that {teletypes} would use a {monocase} {font}, either ALL UPPER or all lower. The Question Of The Day was therefore, which one to choose. A study was conducted on readability under various conditions of bad ribbon, worn print hammers, etc. Lowercase won; it is less dense and has more distinctive letterforms, and is thus much easier to read both under ideal conditions and when the letters are mangled or partly obscured. The results were filtered up through {management}. The chairman of Teletype killed the proposal because it failed one incredibly important criterion: "It would be impossible to spell the name of the Deity correctly." In this way (or so, at least, hacker folklore has it) superstition triumphed over utility. Teletypes were the major input devices on most early computers, and terminal manufacturers looking for corners to cut naturally followed suit until well into the 1970s. Thus, that one bad call stuck us with Great Runes for thirty years. (1994-12-02)

hard ::: superl. --> Not easily penetrated, cut, or separated into parts; not yielding to pressure; firm; solid; compact; -- applied to material bodies, and opposed to soft; as, hard wood; hard flesh; a hard apple.
Difficult, mentally or judicially; not easily apprehended, decided, or resolved; as a hard problem.
Difficult to accomplish; full of obstacles; laborious; fatiguing; arduous; as, a hard task; a disease hard to cure.
Difficult to resist or control; powerful.


hereticate ::: v. t. --> To decide to be heresy or a heretic; to denounce as a heretic or heretical.

heuristic ::: A technique designed for solving a problem more quickly when classic methods are too slow, or for finding an approximate solution when classic methods fail to find any exact solution. This is achieved by trading optimality, completeness, accuracy, or precision for speed. In a way, it can be considered a shortcut. A heuristic function, also called simply a heuristic, is a function that ranks alternatives in search algorithms at each branching step based on available information to decide which branch to follow. For example, it may approximate the exact solution.[190]

Home Phoneline Networking Alliance ::: (communications, networking, protocol, standard) (HomePNA) A non-profit association of more than 100 technology companies working together to ensure adoption of a phone line networking standard which should provide high-speed, affordable home networking.The Home Phoneline Networking Alliance (HomePNA) was founded in June 1998 by 3Com, AMD, AT&T Wireless Services, Compaq, Conexant, Epigram, Hewlett-Packard, Systems. The membership now spans the networking, telecommunications, hardware, software, and consumer electronics industries.The alliance was originally formed because of the increasing demand for home networking caused by the growing number of homes with multiple PCs (and other devices) to connect together to provide facilities such as shared Internet access, networked gaming, and sharing of peripherals, files and applications.The member companies aimed to develop open standards to ensure compatibility between different manufacturers' products. They also decided that this should be done using the phone wiring that already existed in people's homes. The concept of no new wires networking meant installation was simpler.HomePNA's original specifications could be used to create a 1 Mbps (megabits per second) Ethernet-compatible LAN with no hubs, routers, splitters or Ethernet port to be linked to the home network. Up to 25 PCs, peripherals and network devices can be connected to such a network.On 1999-12-01, the HomePNA announced a new release of its networking technology specification, called Home PNA 2.0. Like the first specification, it uses and is designed to provide faster networks suitable for future voice, video and data applications. HomePNA.Com .(2000-03-24)

Home Phoneline Networking Alliance "communications, networking, protocol, standard" (HomePNA) A non-profit association of more than 100 technology companies working together to ensure adoption of a phone line {networking} standard which should provide high-speed, affordable home networking. The Home Phoneline Networking Alliance (HomePNA) was founded in June 1998 by {3Com}, {AMD}, {AT&T Wireless Services}, {Compaq}, Conexant, Epigram, {Hewlett-Packard}, {IBM}, {Intel}, {Lucent Technologies}, Rockwell Semiconductor Systems, and Tut Systems. The membership now spans the networking, telecommunications, {hardware}, {software}, and consumer electronics industries. The alliance was originally formed because of the increasing demand for home networking caused by the growing number of homes with multiple PCs (and other devices) to connect together to provide facilities such as shared {Internet} access, {networked gaming}, and sharing of {peripherals}, {files} and {applications}. The member companies aimed to develop {open standards} to ensure compatibility between different manufacturers' products. They also decided that this should be done using the phone wiring that already existed in people's homes. The concept of "no new wires" networking meant installation was simpler. HomePNA's original specifications could be used to create a 1 {Mbps} (megabits per second) {Ethernet}-compatible {LAN} with no {hubs}, {routers}, {splitters} or {terminations}. Adapters would allow any computer (or other device) with an Ethernet port to be linked to the home network. Up to 25 PCs, peripherals and network devices can be connected to such a network. On 1999-12-01, the HomePNA announced a new release of its networking technology specification, called Home PNA 2.0. Like the first specification, it uses existing phone lines, but it can operate at speeds up to 10 Mbps. The new version is {backwardly compatible} with the original 1 Mbps HomePNA technology, and is designed to provide faster networks suitable for future voice, video and data applications. {HomePNA.org (http://homepna.org/)}. {HomePNA.Com (http://HomePNA.com/)}. (2000-03-24)

Hozer or Chozer b'tshuva ::: (Heb. One Who Comes to Return) A Jew raised in a non-observant background who decides to become observant. (Also known as a Ba'al T'shuva).

Huaisu. (J. Kaiso; K. Hoeso 懷素) (634-707). Chinese VINAYA master of the Tang dynasty. Huaisu was ordained at the age of eleven by XUANZANG, under whom he studied various SuTRAs and sĀSTRAs. After receiving his precepts, Huaisu studied the Sifen lü xingshi chao with its author, the renowned vinaya master DAOXUAN. Huaisu also studied Fali's Sifen lü shu under one of his major disciples. After studying the SIFEN LÜ ("Four-Part Vinaya") of the DHARMAGUPTAKA school with these teachers, Huaisu decided to rectify what he considered flaws in earlier studies of the vinaya and composed the Sifen lü kaizong ji, in twenty rolls. Huaisu's text soon came to known as the "new commentary" (xinshu), and he and his followers came to be called the East Pagoda vinaya school (DONGTA LÜ ZONG) in distinction to Daoxuan's NANSHAN LÜ ZONG (Mt. Nan vinaya school) and Fali's XIANGBU LÜ ZONG (Xiang Region vinaya school). Huaisu also authored commentaries on the ABHIDHARMAKOsABHĀsYA, the Dharmaguptaka BHIKsU precepts and their ecclesiastical procedures (karmavācanā), and various other texts.

Huineng. (J. Eno; K. Hyenŭng 慧能) (638-713). Chinese Chan master and reputed sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of the CHAN ZONG. While little is known of the historical figure, the legendary Huineng of the LIUZU TAN JING ("Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch") is an ubiquitous figure in Chan literature. According to his hagiography, Huineng was born in Xinzhou (present-day Guangdong province). As a youth, he cared for his poor mother by gathering and selling firewood. One day at the market he heard someone reciting the famous VAJRACCHEDIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA ("Diamond Sutra") and immediately decided to enter the monastery. Huineng subsequently visited HONGREN, the fifth Chan patriarch, on East Mountain in Qizhou (present-day Hubei province). After spending eight years in the threshing room, the illiterate Huineng heard a monk reciting a verse that had just been posted on a wall of the monastery, a verse written secretly by Hongren's senior disciple, SHENXIU: "The body is the BODHI TREE, / The mind is like a bright mirror's stand. / Be always diligent in polishing it, / Do not let any dust alight." Immediately recognizing that the writer's understanding was deficient, Huineng in response composed a verse reply, which he asked a colleague to write down for him: "BODHI fundamentally has no tree, / The bright mirror also has no stand. / Fundamentally there is not a single thing, / Where could any dust alight?" After reading the verse the next day, Hongren secretly called Huineng to his room in the middle of the night and recited a line from the "Diamond Sutra," which prompted in Huineng a great awakening. Hongren then secretly transmitted the robe and bowl of Chan's founder and first patriarch, BODHIDHARMA, to Huineng, making him the sixth (and ultimately last) patriarch of the Chan school; but he ordered his successor to go into hiding, lest he be harmed by followers of Shenxiu. Huineng then fled south. In 677, he received the full monastic precepts from the dharma master Yinzong (d.u.) at the monastery of Faxingsi in Nanhai (present-day Guangdong province). The next year, Huineng relocated to the monastery of Baolinsi on CAOXISHAN, the mountain that remains forever associated with him, where he attracted many students and followers. In 815, Emperor Xianzong (r. 805-820) bestowed upon him the posthumous title Chan master Dajian (Great Speculum). The monks QINGYUAN XINGSI, NANYUE HUAIRANG, HEZE SHENHUI, and YONGJIA XUANJUE are said to have been Huineng's preeminent disciples. Huineng is claimed to have been the founder of the so-called "Southern school" (NAN ZONG) of Chan, and to have instructed his students in the "sudden teachings" (DUNJIAO), the explication of which prompted much of the Chan school's subsequent soteriological developments and intrasectarian polemics. Although we have little historical evidence about either Huineng the person or his immediate disciples, all the various strands of the mature Chan tradition retrospectively trace their pedigrees back to him, making the legend of the sixth patriarch one of the most influential in the development of the Chan school.

Hwangnyongsa. (皇/龍寺). In Korean, "royal," or "Yellow Dragon Monastery" ("royal" and "yellow" are homophonous in Korean); an important Korean monastery located in the Silla-dynasty capital of Kyongju. The monastery was constructed between 553 and 569, during the reign of the Silla king Chinhŭng (r. 540-576) and was especially renowned for its sixteen-foot high image of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha (completed in 574) and its massive, nine-story pagoda (STuPA), which was built in 645 during the reign of Queen Sondok (r. 632-647). In the winter of 1238, during the succeeding Koryo dynasty (918-1392), the entire monastery, including the buddha image and the pagoda, was totally destroyed by invading Mongol troops, and only the foundation stones currently remain. The site of the monastery was excavated by the Kyongju National Research Institute of Cultural Heritage between 1976 and 1983. Royal Dragon monastery flourished due to the support of the Silla royal family, which sought to use Buddhism as an unifying political ideology; The stories told concerning the foundation of the monastery, the image, and the pagoda all reflect this fact. The construction of the monastery is thus often cited as an example of "state-protection Buddhism" hoguk Pulgyo; C. HUGUO FOJIAO) in Korea. According to the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms"), in the second month of 553, King Chinhŭng was building a new palace to the south of his Dragon Palace and east of Wolsong palace, when a yellow dragon (hwangnyong) appeared at the site. Yellow dragons were popular autochthonous deities in Silla; hence, given the auspicious nature of this apparition, the king changed plans and instead built a Buddhist monastery on the site, which is called both Yellow Dragon and Royal Dragon monastery in the literature. When the Silla monk CHAJANG (d.u.; fl. c. 590-658) was training at WUTAISHAN in China, an emanation of the bodhisattva MANJUsRĪ told him that Hwangnyongsa was constructed on the site of the dispensation of the previous buddha KĀsYAPA. Not long after the monastery's completion, a ship with 57,000 pounds of iron and 30,000 ounces of gold aboard appeared at Sap'o Harbor in Hagok County (currently Kokp'o near Ulsan, on the southeast coast of the peninsula). The ship also carried an inscription, which said that the Indian king AsOKA, having tried and failed three times to forge a sākyamuni triad from these metals, had finally decided to load the materials aboard ship, along with models of the images, and send them off in search of a land with the requisite metallurgical skill to craft such a statue. King Chinŭng ordered his metallurgists to forge this sixteen-foot statue of the Buddha, and they succeeded on the first attempt in the third month of 574. Chajang also was told by MANJUSRĪ that the queen belonged to the Indian KsATRIYA caste. He was later told by a divine being that if a nine-story pagoda were constructed within the precincts of Royal Dragon monastery, the kingdoms bordering Silla would surrender and submit to Silla hegemony. Hearing Chajang's prediction, in 645, the queen built the pagoda, which was 224 feet tall and made entirely of wood. Chajang placed within its columns some of the relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha that he had received at Wutaishan. (Another portion was enshrined at T'ONGDOSA, where they remain still today.) It was said that the nine stories of the pagoda symbolized the nine kingdoms and tribal leagues surrounding Silla. During the time when Hwangnyongsa was constructed, the unification wars between the three Korean kingdoms of Silla, Koguryo, and Paekche were raging. The Silla monarchs at this time tried to justify their royal authority by relying on Buddhism, particularly by comparing the Silla rulers to the imported Buddhist notion of the ideal Buddhist ruler, or CAKRAVARTIN (wheel-turning emperor) and by positing that the royal family was genealogically related to the ksatriya clan of the Buddha. These associations are also obvious in the personal names of Silla kings, queens, and other royal family members. For example, the names of the King Chinhŭng's two princes were Tongnyun (Copper Wheel) and Kŭmnyun (Gold Wheel), both specific types of cakravartins; additionally, King Chinp'yong's personal name was Paekchong and his queen's was Maya, the Sino-Korean translation and transcription, respectively, of the names of sākyamuni Buddha's father and mother, sUDDHODANA and MĀYĀ. The foundation of Hwangnyongsa was intimately associated with these attempts by the royal family to employ Buddhism as a tool for justifying and reinforcing its authority. The monastery sponsored the Inwang Paekkojwa hoe (Humane Kings Assembly of One-Hundred Seats), a state-protection (hoguk) rite based on the RENWANGJING ("Scripture for Humane Kings"), in the hopes that the power of the buddhadharma would protect and promote the royal family and the kingdom. According to both the Samguk yusa and the Samguk Sagi ("Historical Records of the Three Kingdoms"), such a ceremony was held at Hwangnyongsa in 613 and 636, before the unification of the three kingdoms, as well as several times subsequently. Monks who resided at Hwangnyongsa also played important roles in Silla politics and religion. WoN'GWANG (532-630), who composed the five codes of conduct for the "flower boys" (hwarang), an elite group of male aristocratic youths, may have written there a letter to ask Emperor Yangdi (r. 604-618) of the Sui dynasty to attack Koguryo on Silla's behalf. Another resident, Chajang, encouraged the royal family to adopt Chinese official attire and the Chinese chronological era at the Silla court and was appointed kukt'ong (state superintendent), to supervise the entire Silla Buddhist ecclesia. Several other Hwangnyongsa monks, including Hyehun (fl. c. 640), Kangmyong (fl. 655), and Hunp'il (fl. 879), were appointed to kukt'ong and other important Silla ecclesiastical positions. Finally, several important Silla scholar-monks resided at Hwangnyongsa, including WoNHYO (617-686), who delivered his first public teaching of the KŬMGANG SAMMAEGYoNG NON ("Exposition of the Vajrasamādhisutra") at the monastery.

implicit parallelism ::: (parallel) A feature of a programming language for a parallel processing system which decides automatically which parts to run in parallel.The best way of providing implicit parallelism is still (1995) an active research topic. The problem is to generate the right number of parallel tasks of down in house-keeping, or memory for waiting tasks runs out, too few tasks and processors are left idle.The best performance is usually achieved with explicit parallelism where the programmer can annotate his program to indicate which parts should be executed as independent parallel tasks. (1995-02-16)

implicit parallelism "parallel" A feature of a programming language for a {parallel processing} system which decides automatically which parts to run in parallel. The best way of providing implicit parallelism is still (1995) an active research topic. The problem is to generate the right number of parallel tasks of the right size (or "{granularity}"). Too many tasks and the system gets bogged down in house-keeping, or memory for waiting tasks runs out, too few tasks and processors are left idle. The best performance is usually achieved with {explicit parallelism} where the programmer can annotate his program to indicate which parts should be executed as independent parallel tasks. (1995-02-16)

In addition to its more than five thousand main entries, this volume also contains a number of reference tools. Because the various historical periods and dynasties of India, China, Korea, and Japan appear repeatedly in the entries, historical chronologies of the Buddhist periods of those four countries have been provided. In order to compare what events were occurring across the Buddhist world at any given time, we have provided a timeline of Buddhism. Eight maps are provided, showing regions of the Buddhist world and of the traditional Buddhist cosmology. We have also included a List of Lists. Anyone with the slightest familiarity with Buddhism has been struck by the Buddhist propensity for making lists of almost anything. The MahAvyutpatti is in fact organized not alphabetically but by list, including such familiar lists as the four noble truths, the twelve links of dependent origination, and the thirty-two major marks of the Buddha, as well as less familiar lists, such as various kinds of grain (twenty items) and types of ornaments (sixty-four items). Here we have endeavored to include several of the most important lists, beginning with the one vehicle and ending with the one hundred dharmas of the YogAcAra school. After some discussion, we decided to forgo listing the 84,000 afflictions and their 84,000 antidotes.

indeterminable ::: impossible to settle or decide with finality.

In Germany, the movement was initiated by G. W. Leibniz whose writings reveal another motive for the cult of pure reason, i.e. the deep disappointment with the Reformation and the bloody religious wars among Christians who were accused of having forfeited the confidence of man in revealed religion. Hence the outstanding part played by the philosophers of ''natural law", Grotius, S. Pufendorf, and Chr. Thomasius, their theme being advanced by the contributions to a "natural religion" and tolerance by Chr. Wolff, G. E. Lessing, G. Herder, and the Prussian king Frederik II. Fr. v. Schiller's lyric and dramas served as a powerful commendation of ideal freedom, liberty, justice, and humanity. A group of educators (philanthropists) designed new methods and curricula for the advancement of public education, many of them, eg. Pestalozzi, Basedow, Cooper, A. H. Francke, and Fr. A. Wolf, the father of classic humanism, having achieved international recognition. Although in general agreement with th philosophical axioms of foreign enlighteners, the German philosophy decidedly opposed the English sensism (Hume) and French scepticism, and reached its height in Kant's Critiques. The radical rationalism, however, combined with its animosity against religion, brought about strong philosophical, theological, and literal opposition (Hamann, Jacobi, Lavater) which eventually led to its defeat. The ideals of the enlightenment period, the impassioned zeal for the materialization of the ideal man in an ideal society show clearly that it was basically related to the Renaissance and its continuation. See Aufklärung. Cf. J. G. Hibben, The Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. -- S.v.F.

Internet Server Application Programming Interface "web" (ISAPI) {Microsoft}'s programming interface between applications and their {Internet Server}. Active Servers created with ISAPI extensions can be complete in-process applications themselves, or can "connect" to other services. ISAPI is used for the same sort of functions as {CGI} but uses {Microsoft Windows} {dynamic link libraries} (DLL) for greater efficiency. The server loads the DLL the first time a request is received and the DLL then stays in memory, ready to service other requests until the server decides it is no longer needed. This minimises the overhead associated with executing such applications many times. An HTTP server can unload ISAPI application DLLs to free memory or preload them to speed up the first access. Applications can also be enhanced by {ISAPI filters} (1997-01-06)

irresolute ::: a. --> Not resolute; not decided or determined; wavering; given to doubt or irresolution.

jager ::: n. --> A sharpshooter. See Yager.
Any species of gull of the genus Stercorarius. Three species occur on the Atlantic coast. The jagers pursue other species of gulls and force them to disgorge their prey. The two middle tail feathers are usually decidedly longer than the rest. Called also boatswain, and marline-spike bird. The name is also applied to the skua, or Arctic gull (Megalestris skua).


Janapadakalyānī Nandā. (S. Janapandakalyānī Rupanandā; T. Yul gyi bzang mo dga' mo). In Pāli, "Nandā, the Prettiest in the Land"; one of three prominent nuns named Nandā mentioned in the Pāli canon (the others being ABHIRuPĀ NANDĀ and SUNDARĪ NANDĀ), all of whom share similar stories. According to Pāli sources, Janapadakalyānī Nandā was a Sākiyan (S. sĀKYA) woman of great beauty, who was betrothed to the Buddha's half-brother NANDA. On their wedding day, the Buddha visited her fiancé Nanda's palace in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and extended his felicitations. He caused Nanda to accompany him on his return to the monastery where he was staying and there asked Nanda to enter the order; Nanda reluctantly assented, but only after the Buddha used his supernatural powers to show him his prospects for enjoying heavenly maidens far more beautiful than his betrothed if he practiced well. Later, Nanda became an arahant (S. ARHAT). Janapadakalyānī was overcome with grief at Nanda's ordination. Since she felt she had nothing else to live for, as soon as women were allowed to enter the order, she decided to become a nun under the leadership of Mahāpajāpatī (S. MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ). Still attached to her own loveliness, for a long time Janapadakalyānī refused to visit the Buddha for fear that he would speak disparagingly of physical beauty. When finally one day she went together with her companions to hear the Buddha preach, the Buddha, knowing her state of mind, created an apparition of an extraordinarily beautiful woman fanning him. Janapadakalyānī was transfixed by the beauty of the maiden, whom the Buddha then caused to age, die, and decompose right before her very eyes. As the Buddha described the impermanence of physical beauty, Janapadakalyānī attained stream-entry (P. sotāpatti; see SROTAĀPANNA) and, shortly thereafter, arahanthip (see S. ARHAT). The source for the stories related to JANAPADAKALYĀnĪ NANDĀ are the DHAMMAPADAttHAKATHĀ and the Udāya, both texts known only to the Pāli tradition.

Jericho Conference (1948) ::: On December 1, 1948, the King Abdullah I of Jordan decided to unite the West Bank and East Jerusalem, which were controlled by Transjordan, with the Hashomite Kingdom.

Jiun Onko. (慈雲飮光) (1718-1804). In Japanese, "Cloud of Compassion, Drinker of Light"; a monk of the Shingon Risshu school, which combined the esoteric teachings of the SHINGONSHu with disciplinary observance of the VINAYA; also known as Jiun Sonja. Up to the age of twelve, he received a traditional Confucian education, but after his father's death the following year, he was entrusted to Horakuji, a Shingon Risshu monastery in Kawachi (present-day osaka prefecture), where he studied esoteric teachings and the SIDDHAM Sanskrit syllabary. During his early studies of Buddhism, Jiun came to realize the centrality of the PRĀTIMOKsA precepts to a monastic vocation, and in 1738 decided to take the full set of monk's precepts (J. gusokukai) at the monastery of Yachuji. In the following year, Jiun was appointed abbot of his old monastery of Horakuji, but he resigned two years later to dedicate himself to ZEN practice in the SoToSHu. In his late twenties, he founded a movement called the "vinaya of the true dharma" (shoboritsu), which encouraged Buddhist clerics to commit themselves to the prātimoksa precepts, regardless of their sectarian affiliations. In 1758, Jiun wrote a massive textbook on Sanskrit, the thousand-roll Bongaku shinryo ("The Ford and Bridge to Sanskrit Studies"), the first such study aid published in Japan. In 1775, he compiled his Juzen hogo ("Dharma Discourses on the Ten Wholesome Ways of Action"), a collection of lectures on the KUsALA-KARMAPATHA that he had delivered the two previous years at Amidadera in Kyoto. Late in his life, he moved to KATSURAGISAN, where he pioneered an eclectic religious movement that came to be called Unden SHINTo ("Shinto transmitted by Jiun") or Katsuragi Shinto, which integrated Shingon, Zen, and Confucianism with Japanese indigenous religion.

jNaptidvitīyā karmavācanā. (P. Nattidutiyakammavācā; T. gsol ba dang gnyis kyi las brjod pa; C. boyi jiemo; J. byakuichikonma; K. paegil kalma 白一羯磨). In Sanskrit, "statement of a matter or 'proceeding' (KARMAVĀCANĀ) involving a 'motion' (JNAPTI) accompanied by a single 'repetition' (dvitīya) of the formal question," that is, a motion made before the congregation of monks that may be approved by silent assent, rather than being followed by a request for a voicing of approval. According to the VINAYA, jNaptidvitīyā karmavācanā is the procedure that is to be followed during certain specific formal occasions within the SAMGHA, such as the ordination ceremony, the adjudication of rules, the administration of punishments to transgressors of the precepts, and the settlement of disputes among the clergy. A motion or proposal is made formally one time to the attendees, and repeated once to solicit any additional responses. If the proposal is read in this manner with no audible objections from the group (silence indicating approval), it is passed and considered binding on the participants. For matters of greater importance or formality, there are also procedures involving three formal questions, which require an audible response before they are considered to be decided. See also SAMGHAKARMAN; KARMAN.

judge ::: v. i. --> A public officer who is invested with authority to hear and determine litigated causes, and to administer justice between parties in courts held for that purpose.
One who has skill, knowledge, or experience, sufficient to decide on the merits of a question, or on the quality or value of anything; one who discerns properties or relations with skill and readiness; a connoisseur; an expert; a critic.
A person appointed to decide in a/trial of skill, speed,


judicable ::: v. i. --> Capable of being judged; capable of being tried or decided upon.

karmavācanā. (P. kammavācā; T. las su bsko ba; C. baijiemo; J. byakukonma; K. paekkalma 白羯磨). In Sanskrit, a "proceeding" or "stating of the matter"; carried out as part of the performance of an ecclesiastical act or sanghakamma (S. SAMGHAKARMAN; see also KARMAN) that involves the recitation of a prescribed ritual text. In the Pāli tradition, not all ecclesiastical acts require the performance of a kammavācanā; those that do not are called P. Nattikamma. Ecclesiastical acts that do require a formal "statement of the matter" may be one of two types. The first is the P. Nattidutiyakammavācā (S. JNAPTIDVITĪYĀ KARMAVĀCANĀ), an ecclesiastical act that requires the performance of a kammavācanā once. This is the dictated procedure that is to be followed during certain formal occasions within the SAMGHA, such as the ordination ceremony, the adjudication of rules, the administration of punishments to transgressors of the precepts, and the settlement of disputes among the clergy. A motion or proposal is made formally one time to the attendees and repeated once to solicit additional comment. If the proposal is read in this manner with no audible objections from the group (silence thus indicates approval), it is passed and considered binding on the participants. The second is the P. Natticatutthakammavācā (S. jNapticaturtha karmavācanā), an ecclesiastical act that requires the performance of a kammavācanā three times. This type involves matters of greater importance or formality and requires three formal questions and an audible response before they are considered decided. There are no sanghakamma in the Pāli tradition that require the recitation of a kammavācā two times.

Kihwa. (己和) (1376-1433). Korean SoN master of the Choson dynasty, also known as Hamho Tŭkt'ong and Mujun. Kihwa was a native of Ch'ungju in present-day North Ch'ungch'ong province. The son of a diplomat, Kihwa entered the Songgyun'gwan academy and received a traditional Confucian education, although even there he already showed strong interests in Buddhism. In 1396, after the death of a close friend, Kihwa decided to become a monk, eventually becoming a disciple of the eminent Son master MUHAK CHACH'O (1327-1405) at the monastery of Hoeamsa. After studying kanhwa Son (see KANHUA CHAN) under Chach'o, Kihwa is said to have attained his first awakening at a small hut near his teacher's monastery. Kihwa devoted the next few years to teaching and lecturing at various monasteries around the Korean peninsula. In 1412, Kihwa began a three-year retreat at a small hermitage named Hamhodang near the monastery of Yonbongsa on Mt. Chamo in P'yongsan. In 1420, he made a pilgrimage to Mt. Odae, and the following year he was invited to the royal monastery of Taejaoch'al. In 1424, King Sejong (r. 1419-1450) forcibly consolidated the different schools of Korean Buddhism into the two branches of Son (CHAN; Meditation) and KYO (Doctrine), reduced the number of officially recognized monasteries, and limited the number of monks allowed to ordain. Perhaps in reaction to this increasing persecution of Buddhism, Kihwa left the royal monastery that same year. In response to the growing criticisms of Buddhism by the Confucian scholars at court, Kihwa composed his HYoNJoNG NON. Kihwa also composed influential commentaries on the VAJRACCHEDIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀSuTRA ("Diamond Sutra") and the YUANJUE JING ("Perfect Enlightenment Sutra"). In 1431, he began restorations on a monastery known as Pongamsa on Mt. Hŭiyang in Yongnam and died at the monastery two years later in 1433.

Kim Iryop. (金一葉) (1896-1971). In Korean, Kim "single leaf," influential Korean Buddhist nun during the mid-twentieth century and part of the first generation of Korean women intellectuals, or "new women" (sin yosong), thanks to her preordination career as a leading feminist writer, essayist, and poet. Her secular name was Wonju, and her Buddhist names were Hayop and Paengnyon Toyop; Iryop is her pen name, which Yi Kwangsu (1892-1955?), a pioneer of modern Korean literature, gave her in memory of the influential Japanese feminist writer Higuchi Ichiyo (1872-1896) (J. Ichiyo = K. Iryop). Kim's early years were influenced by Christianity and her father even became a Protestant minister. Her mother died when Kim was very young and her father also passed away while she was still in her teens. Kim was educated at the Ihwa Haktang, a women's academy (later Ewha University), and later studied abroad in Japan. She and other Ihwa graduates participated in the first female-published magazine in Korea, "New Women" (Sinyoja), which began and ended in 1920. Kim was a feminist intellectual who sought self-liberation and the elevation of women's status through her writing. After her first marriage ended in divorce, she continued to pursue her search for her "self" and was involved in much-publicized relationships with men such as Oda Seijo and Im Nowol, a writer of "art-for-art's sake." But Kim's ideal of female liberation based on individual self-identity appears to have undergone a profound transformation, thanks to her associations with Paek Songuk (1897-1981), a Buddhist intellectual who worked to revitalize Korean Buddhism during the Japanese colonial period and eventually became a monk himself in 1929. Through her encounter with Buddhism, Iryop's pursuit of self-liberation seems to have shifted from an emphasis on a self-centered identity based on feminism to the release from the self (ANĀTMAN). After Paek Songuk entered into the Diamond Mountains (KŬMGANGSAN) to become a monk, she again married, seemingly in an attempt both to keep her self-identity as a female and to realize the Buddhist release of self, by combining secular life with Buddhist practice. But a few years later, in 1933, she ultimately decided to become a nun under the tutelage of the Son master MAN'GONG WoLMYoN (1871-1946) and became a long-time resident of SUDoKSA. There, she became an outspoken critic of secularized Japanese-style Buddhism and particularly of its sanction of married monks and eating meat. But most notable were her writings on the pursuit of self-liberation, which she expressed as "becoming one body" (ilch'ehwa) with all people and everything in the universe. Iryop is credited for her contributions to popularizing Buddhism through her accessible writings in the Korean vernacular, as well as for elevating the position of nuns in Korean Buddhism.

KNOWLEDGE Knowledge is a perfect thought system of the necessary facts. It is only the planetary hierarchy that can decide whether all the facts are there. K 2.18.4

Knowledge of reality consists in a system of subjective reality concepts, based on and agreeing with the facts of objective material reality. When these facts have been ascertained and placed in their correct relationships (historical, logical, psychological, and causal), man will have true knowledge of reality. K 5.38.3


Kukai. (空海) (774-835). In Japanese, "Sea of Emptiness"; monk who is considered the founder of the tradition, often referred to as the SHINGONSHu, Tomitsu, or simply MIKKYo. He is often known by his posthumous title KoBo DAISHI, or "Great Master Who Spread the Dharma," which was granted to him by Emperor Daigo in 921. A native of Sanuki province on the island of Shikoku, Kukai came from a prominent local family. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to Nara, where he studied the Chinese classics and was preparing to become a government official. However, he seems to have grown disillusioned with this life. At the age of twenty, Kukai was ordained, perhaps by the priest Gonso, and the following year he took the full precepts at ToDAIJI. He is claimed to have experienced an awakening while performing the Kokuzo gumonjiho, a ritual dedicated to the mantra of the BODHISATTVA ĀKĀsAGARBHA. While studying Buddhist texts on his own, Kukai is said to have encountered the MAHĀVAIROCANĀBHISAMBODHISuTRA and, unable to find a master who could teach him to read its MANTRAs, decided to travel to China to learn from masters there. In 804, he was selected as a member of a delegation to China that set sail in four ships; SAICHo was aboard another of the ships. Kukai eventually traveled to the Tang capital of Chang'an, where he studied tantric MIJIAO Buddhist rituals and theory under HUIGUO and Sanskrit under the Indian monk PRAJNA. Under the direction of his Chinese master, Kukai was initiated into the two realm (ryobu) MAndALA lineages of YIXING, sUBHAKARASIMHA, VAJRABODHI, and AMOGHAVAJRA. In 806, Kukai returned to Japan; records of the texts and implements he brought with him are preserved in the Shorai mokuroku. Little is known about his activities until 809, when he moved to Mt. Takao by imperial request. Kukai described his new teachings as mikkyo, or "secret teachings," VAJRAYĀNA (J. kongojo), and MANTRAYĀNA (J. shingonjo). At the core of Kukai's doctrinal and ritual program was the belief that all acts of body, speech, and mind are rooted in, and expressions of, the cosmic buddha MAHĀVAIROCANA (see VAIROCANA), as the DHARMAKĀYA. Kukai argued that the dharmakāya itself teaches through the artistic and ritual forms that he brought to Japan. Once his teachings gained some renown, Kukai conducted several ABHIsEKA ceremonies, including one for the TENDAI patriarch SAICHo and his disciples. However, Kukai and Saicho's relationship soured when Kukai refused to transmit the highest level of initiation to Saicho. In 816, Emperor Saga granted Kukai rights to KoYASAN, to serve as a training center for his Shingon mikkyo tradition. In early 823, Kukai was granted the temple of ToJI in Kyoto, which became a second center for the Shingon tradition. In the summer of 825, Kukai built a lecture hall at Toji, and in 827 he was promoted to senior assistant high priest in the Bureau of Clergy. In 829, he built an abhiseka platform at Todaiji. In early 834, he received permission to establish a Shingon chapel within the imperial palace, where he constructed a mandala altar. Kukai passed into eternal SAMĀDHI (J. nyujo) in 835 on Mt. Koya, and it is said that he remains in his mausoleum in meditation waiting for the BODHISATTVA MAITREYA to appear. Kukai authored a number of important texts, including the BENKENMITSU NIKYoRON, a treatise outlining the inherent differences of kengyo (revealed) and mikkyo (inner) teachings; Sokushin jobutsugi, a treatise on the doctrine of attainment of buddhahood in "this very body" (J. SOKUSHIN JoBUTSU); Unjigi, a text describing the contemplation of Sanskrit syllables (S. BĪJA, J. shuji); Shojijissogi, a text outlining Kukai's theory of language in which all sounds and letters are themselves full embodiments of the dharmakāya's teachings; and his magnum opus, the HIMITSU MANDARA JuJuSHINRON, in which Kukai makes his case for recognizing Shingon mikkyo as the pinnacle of Buddhist wisdom. Kukai was an accomplished calligrapher, poet, engineer, and sculptor and is also said to have invented kana, the Japanese syllabary.

Kundadhāna. (C. Juntubohan; J. Kuntohakan; K. Kundobarhan 君屠鉢漢). In Sanskrit and Pāli, name of an ARHAT who is listed as one of the four great sRĀVAKAs (C. sida shengwen). According to Pāli sources, the Buddha declared him to be foremost among monks in receiving food-tickets (salākā; S. salākā), small slips of wood used to determine which monks would receive meals from the laity, a distinction he was given because he was always the first of the Buddha's disciples to receive food-tickets when he accompanied the Buddha on invitations. Kundadhāna was a learned brāhmana from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) who knew the Vedas by heart. When he was already an old man, he heard the Buddha preach and decided to renounce the world and join the Buddhist order. However, beginning on the day of his ordination, an apparition of a young woman would follow him wherever he went, although he himself could not see her. This caused great amusement among the public, and he became a frequent butt of jokes that he could not comprehend. On alms rounds (PIndAPĀTA), women would place two helpings of food in his bowl, remarking that the first was for him and the second for his lady friend. In the monastery, his fellow monks and even novices were relentless in their teasing, until one day he lost his temper and abused his tormentors. This outburst was duly reported to the Buddha, who admonished the old monk to be patient, as he was only suffering retribution from some past misdeed. King Pasenadi (PRASENAJIT) of Kosala (S. KOsALA) heard of Kundadhāna's strange case and, after an inquiry that proved his innocence, supplied him with requisites so that he need no longer go into the city for alms. Free from the taunting, Kundadhāna was able to concentrate his mind and in due course became an arahant (S. ARHAT), whereupon the apparition disappeared. Kundadhāna's wrongdoing had occurred during the time of Kassapa (S. KĀsYAPA) Buddha, when, as a sprite, he played a trick on two monks to test their friendship. Assuming the form of a maiden rearranging her clothes after a tryst, he caused one monk to accuse his companion of a violation. Because his mischief forever ended the friendship of the two monks, the sprite was reborn in hell for an eon and, in his last life, as the monk Kundadhāna, he was compelled to be followed around by this apparition of a maiden. He is also sometimes listed as one of the four great srāvakas (C. sida shengwen); the lists vary widely but typically include either MAHĀKĀsYAPA, PIndOLA-BHĀRADVĀJA, and RĀHULA; or MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA, Mahākāsyapa, and ANIRUDDHA; or sĀRIPUTRA, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Mahākāsyapa, and SUBHuTI, etc.

Kusinagarī. [alt. Kusinagara] (P. Kusinārā; T. Rtswa mchog grong; C. Jushinajieluo; J. Kushinagara; K. Kusinagera 拘尸那羅). The town in Uttar Pradesh where the Buddha entered into PARINIRVĀnA among a grove of sĀLA trees. While he was sojourning in VAIsĀLĪ, the Buddha had repeatedly hinted to his disciple ĀNANDA that it would be possible for him to live out the KALPA, if only Ānanda would make such a request. (See CĀPĀLACAITYA.) However, Ānanda did not understand what the Buddha was insinuating and neglected to make the request, so the Buddha renounced his will to live, saying that he would pass away three months hence. (Ānanda is said to have had to confess this mistake when the first Buddhist council was convened; see COUNCIL, FIRST.) After they had traveled to Kusinagarī for the parinirvāna, Ānanda had asked the Buddha not to attain parinirvāna in such a "little mud-walled town, a back-woods town, a branch township," but the Buddha disabused him of this notion, telling him that Kusinagarī had previously been the magnificent capital of an earlier CAKRAVARTIN king named Sudarsana (P. Sudassana). The Buddha passed away on a couch arranged between twin sāla trees. Following the Buddha's cremation, the brāhmana DROnA was called upon to decide the proper procedure for apportioning the Buddha's relics (sARĪRA). Drona divided the relics into eight parts that the disputing kings could carry back to their home kingdoms for veneration and built a reliquary STuPA in Kusinagarī to house the vessel that had temporarily held the relics. As the site of the Buddha's parinirvāna, Kusinagarī became one of the four major Indian pilgrimage sites (MAHĀSTHĀNA) and is often depicted in Buddhist art.

Ledi, Sayadaw. (1846-1923). In Burmese, "Senior Monk from Ledi"; honorific title of the prominent Burmese (Myanmar) scholar-monk U Nyanadaza (P. Nānadhaja), a well-known scholar of ABHIDHAMMA (S. ABHIDHARMA) and proponent of VIPASSANĀ (S. VIPAsYANĀ) insight meditation. Born in the village of Saingpyin in the Shwebo district of Upper Burma, he received a traditional education at his village monastery and was ordained a novice (P. sāmanera; S. sRĀMAnERA) at the age of fifteen. He took for himself the name of his teacher, Nyanadaza, under whom he studied Pāli language and the Pāli primer on abhidhamma philosophy, the ABHIDHAMMATTHASAnGAHA. At the age of eighteen, he left the order but later returned to the monkhood, he said, to study the Brahmanical science of astrology with the renowned teacher Gandhama Sayadaw. In 1866, at the age of twenty, Nyanadaza took higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) as a monk (P. BHIKKHU; S. BHIKsU) and the following year traveled to the Burmese royal capital of Mandalay to continue his Pāli education. He studied under several famous teachers and particularly excelled in abhidhamma studies. His responses in the Pāli examinations were regarded as so exceptional that they were later published under the title Pāramīdīpanī. In 1869, King MINDON MIN sponsored the recitation and revision of the Pāli tipitaka (S. TRIPItAKA) at Mandalay in what is regarded by the Burmese as the fifth Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, FIFTH). During the proceedings, Nyanadaza assisted in the editing of Pāli texts that were inscribed on stone slabs and erected at the Kuthodaw Pagoda at the base of Mandalay hill. Nyanadaza remained in the capital until 1882, when he moved to Monywa and established a forest monastery named Ledi Tawya, whence his toponym Ledi. It is said that it was in Monywa that he took up in earnest the practice of vipassanā meditation. He was an abhidhamma scholar of wide repute and an advocate of meditation for all Buddhists, ordained and lay alike. With the final conquest of Burma by the British and the fall of the monarchy in 1885, there was a strong sentiment among many Burmese monks that the period of the disappearance of the dharma (see SADDHARMAVIPRALOPA) was approaching. According to the MANORATHAPURĀnĪ by BUDDHAGHOSA, when the dharma disappears, the first books to disappear would be the seven books of the abhidhamma. In order to forestall their disappearance, Ledi decided to teach both abhidhamma and vipassanā widely to the laity, something that had not been previously done on a large scale. He produced over seventy-five vernacular manuals on Buddhist metaphysics and insight meditation. He also wrote several treatises in Pāli, the best known of which was the Pāramatthadīpanī. He taught meditation to several disciples who went on to become some of the most influential teachers of vipassanā in Burma in the twentieth century. In recognition of his scholarship, the British government awarded Ledi Sayadaw the title Aggamahāpandita in 1911. Between 1913 and 1917, Ledi Sayadaw corresponded on points of doctrine with the British Pāli scholar CAROLINE A. F. RHYS DAVIDS, and much of this correspondence was subsequently published in the Journal of the Pali Text Society.

loggia ::: n. --> A roofed open gallery. It differs from a veranda in being more architectural, and in forming more decidedly a part of the main edifice to which it is attached; from a porch, in being intended not for entrance but for an out-of-door sitting-room.

Luoyang qielan ji. (J. Rakuyo garanki; K. Nagyang karam ki 洛陽伽藍). In Chinese, "Record of the Monasteries of Luoyang," written in 547 by Yang Xuanzhi (d.u.) of the Eastern Wei dynasty. (Qielan in the title is an abbreviated Chinese transcription of the Sanskrit term saMghārāma or monastery; see ĀRĀMA.) This five-roll compilation is a record of forty-five great monasteries that flourished in or around the Chinese capital of Luoyang during the previous Northern Wei dynasty. The number of monasteries in the vicinity of Luoyang grew from forty-two during the Yongjia reign (307-313) of the Jin dynasty to 1,367 during the Northern Wei period; after the Wei moved its capital from Luoyang to Ye in 534, however, the number rapidly declined to 421. After witnessing the decline of Buddhism in the city during his visit in 547, Yang Xuanzhi decided to record in as much detail as he could the splendor of the monasteries that had once flourished in Luoyang. Yang provides a meticulous description of the founder, scenery, layout, and landscape of each of the great monasteries, as well as the icons and tablets housed inside the different basilicas and shrines on each monastic campus. Whenever possible, he also includes a brief account of ceremonies and services observed at the monasteries. The Luoyang qielan ji is an invaluable source of information on Northern Wei Buddhist institutions.

Madagascar Plan ::: Nazi plan to evacuate 4,000,000 Jews to Madagascar over a period of four years. It was taken up in the summer of 1940, but shelved February 10, 1942, after the Nazis decided to carry out the “Final Solution.”

mahākarunā. (T. snying rje chen mo; C. dabei; J. daihi K. taebi 大悲). In Sanskrit, "great compassion"; the compassion specific to BODHISATTVAs, viz., the wish to free all sentient beings from suffering. In expositions of the bodhisattva path, great compassion is distinguished from compassion (KARUnĀ), often defined as the wish that others be free from suffering. "Great compassion" is distinguished both by its scope (all beings) and its agency (one oneself wishes to remove the suffering of others). Thus, it is said that compassion is possessed by both sRĀVAKAs and PRATYEKABUDDHAs who seek the state of the ARHAT, whereas great compassion is limited to bodhisattvas, who decide to seek buddhahood in order to fulfill the wish to liberate all beings from suffering. In this sense, great compassion is regarded as the precursor to BODHICITTA. Thirty-two specific types of a tathāgata's great compassion are listed in the MAHĀVYUTPATTI. Mahākarunā is also an epithet of AVALOKITEsVARA, the bodhisattva of compassion (see MAHĀKARUnIKA), and specifically to his manifestation as the "thousand-armed and thousand-handed AVALOKITEsVARA" (S. SĀHASRABHUJASĀHASRANETRĀVALOKITEsVARA).

Mahāmaudgalyāyana. (P. Mahāmoggallāna; T. Mo'u 'gal gyi bu chen po; C. Mohemujianlian/Mulian; J. Makamokkenren/Mokuren; K. Mahamokkollyon/Mongnyon 摩訶目犍連/目連). An eminent ARHAT and one of the two chief disciples of the Buddha, often depicted together with his friend sĀRIPUTRA flanking the Buddha. Mahāmaudgalyāyana was considered supreme among the Buddha's disciples in supranormal powers (ṚDDHI). According to Pāli accounts, where he is called Moggallāna, he was older than the Buddha and born on the same day as sāriputra (P. Sāriputta). Both he and sāriputra were sons of wealthy families and were friends from childhood. Once, when witnessing a play, the two friends were overcome with a sense of the impermanence and the vanity of all things and decided to renounce the world as mendicants. They first became disciples of the agnostic SaNjaya Belatthiputta (SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA), although later they took their leave and wandered the length and breadth of India in search of a teacher. Finding no one who satisfied them, they parted company, promising one another that if one should succeed he would inform the other. Later sāriputra met the Buddha's disciple, Assaji (S. AsVAJIT), who recited for him a précis of the Buddha's teachings, the so-called YE DHARMĀ verse, which immediately prompted sāriputra to attain the path of a stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA). He repeated the stanza to Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who likewise immediately became a stream-enterer. The two friends thereupon resolved to take ordination as disciples of the Buddha and, together with five hundred disciples of their former teacher SaNjaya, proceeded to the Veluvana (S. VEnUVANAVIHĀRA) grove where the Buddha was residing. The Buddha ordained the entire group with the formula ehi bhikkhu pabbajjā ("Come forth, monks"; see EHIBHIKsUKĀ), whereupon all five hundred became arhats, except for sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana. Mahāmaudgalyāyana attained arhatship seven days after his ordination, while sāriputra reached the goal one week later. The Buddha declared sāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana his chief disciples the day they were ordained, noting that they had both strenuously exerted themselves in countless previous lives for this distinction; they appear often as the bodhisattva's companions in the JĀTAKAs. sāriputra was chief among the Buddha's disciples in wisdom, while Mahāmaudgalyāyana was chief in mastery of supranormal powers. He could create doppelgängers of himself and transform himself into any shape he desired. He could perform intercelestial travel as easily as a person bends his arm, and the tradition is replete with the tales of his travels, such as flying to the Himālayas to find a medicinal plant to cure the ailing sāriputra. Mahāmaudgalyāyana said of himself that he could crush Mount SUMERU like a bean and roll up the world like a mat and twirl it like a potter's wheel. He is described as shaking the heavens of sAKRA and BRAHMĀ to dissuade them from their pride, and he often preached to the divinities in their abodes. Mahāmaudgalyāyana could see ghosts (PRETA) and other spirits without having to enter into meditative trance as did other meditation masters, and because of his exceptional powers the Buddha instructed him alone to subdue the dangerous NĀGA, Nandopananda, whose huge hood had darkened the world. Mahāmaudgalyāyana's powers were so immense that during a terrible famine, he offered to turn the earth's crust over to uncover the ambrosia beneath it; the Buddha wisely discouraged him, saying that such an act would confound creatures. Even so, Mahāmaudgalyāyana's supranormal powers, unsurpassed in the world, were insufficient to overcome the law of cause and effect and the power of his own former deeds, as the famous tale of his death demonstrates. A group of naked JAINA ascetics resented the fact that the people of the kingdom of MAGADHA had shifted their allegiance and patronage from them to the Buddha and his followers, and they blamed Mahāmaudgalyāyana, who had reported that, during his celestial and infernal travels, he had observed deceased followers of the Buddha in the heavens and the followers of other teachers in the hells. They hired a group of bandits to assassinate the monk. When he discerned that they were approaching, the eighty-four-year-old monk made his body very tiny and escaped through the keyhole. He eluded them in different ways for six days, hoping to spare them from committing a deed of immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN) by killing an arhat. On the seventh day, Mahāmaudgalyāyana temporarily lost his supranormal powers, the residual karmic effect of having beaten his blind parents to death in a distant previous lifetime, a crime for which he had previously been reborn in hell. The bandits ultimately beat him mercilessly, until his bones had been smashed to the size of grains of rice. Left for dead, Mahāmaudgalyāyana regained his powers and soared into the air and into the presence of the Buddha, where he paid his final respects and passed into NIRVĀnA at the Buddha's feet. ¶ Like many of the great arhats, Mahāmaudgalyāyana appears frequently in the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, sometimes merely listed as a member of the audience, sometimes playing a more significant role. In the VIMALAKĪRTINIRDEsA, he is one of the sRĀVAKA disciples who is reluctant to visit VIMALAKĪRTI. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA, he is one of four arhats who understands the parable of the burning house and who rejoices in the teaching of the one vehicle (EKAYĀNA); later in the sutra, the Buddha prophesies his eventual attainment of buddhahood. Mahāmaudgalyāyana is additionally famous in East Asian Buddhism for his role in the apocryphal YULANBEN JING. The text describes his efforts to save his mother from the tortures of her rebirth as a ghost (preta). Mahāmaudgalyāyana (C. Mulian) is able to use his supranormal powers to visit his mother in the realm of ghosts, but the food that he offers her immediately bursts into flames. The Buddha explains that it is impossible for the living to make offerings directly to the dead; instead, one should make offerings to the SAMGHA in a bowl, and the power of their meditative practices will be able to save one's ancestors and loved ones from rebirths in the unfortunate realms (DURGATI).

Mahāparinibbānasuttanta. (S. MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA; C. Youxing jing/Da banniepan jing; J. Yugyokyo/Daihatsunehangyo; K. Yuhaeng kyong/Tae panyolban kyong 遊行經/大般涅槃經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Great Decease" or the "Great Discourse on the Final Nirvāna"; the sixteenth sutta of the Pāli DĪGHANIKĀYA and longest discourse in the Pāli canon. (There were also either Sanskrit or Middle Indic recensions of this mainstream Buddhist version of the scripture, which should be distinguished from the longer MAHĀYĀNA recension of the scripture that bears the same title; see MAHĀPARINIRVĀnASuTRA.) There are six different Chinese translations of this mainstream version of the text, including a DHARMAGUPTAKA recension in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA and an independent translation in three rolls by FAXIAN. This scripture recounts in six chapters the last year of Buddha's life, his passage into PARINIRVĀnA, and his cremation. In the text, the Buddha and ĀNANDA travel from Rājagaha (S. RĀJAGṚHA) to Kusināra (S. KUsINAGARĪ) in fourteen stages, meeting with different audiences to whom the Buddha gives a variety of teachings. The narrative contains numerous sermons on such subjects as statecraft, the unity of the SAMGHA, morality, the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS, and the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA) for determining the authenticity of Buddhist doctrines following the Buddha's demise. The Buddha crosses a river using his magical powers and describes to the distraught where their deceased loved ones have been reborn. Becoming progressively more ill, the Buddha decides to spend his final rains retreat (P. vassa; S. VARsĀ) with Ānanda meditating in the forest near VEnUGRĀMAKA, using his powers of deep concentration to hold his disease in check. He is eighty years old and describes his body as being like an old cart held together by straps. When the Buddha expresses his wish to address the saMgha, Ānanda assumes that there is a teaching that the Buddha has not yet taught. The Buddha replies that he was not one who taught with a "teacher's fist" (P. ācariyamutthi) or "closed fist," holding back some secret teaching, but that he has in fact already revealed everything. The Buddha also says that he is not the head of the saMgha and that after his death each monk should "be an island unto himself" with the DHARMA as his island (P. dīpa; S. dvīpa) and his refuge. ¶ While meditating at the CĀPĀLACAITYA, the Buddha mentions to Ānanda three times that a TATHĀGATA has the power to live for an eon or until the end of an eon. (The Pāli commentaries take "eon" here to mean "his full allotted lifespan," not a cosmological period.) Ānanda, however, misses the hint and does not ask him to do so. MĀRA then appears to remind the Buddha of what he told him at the time of his enlightenment: that he would not enter nibbāna (NIRVĀnA) until he had trained monks and disciples who were able to teach the dhamma (S. DHARMA). Māra tells the Buddha that that task has now been accomplished, and the Buddha eventually agrees, "consciously and deliberately" renouncing his remaining lifespan and informing Māra that he will pass away in three months' time. The earth then quakes, causing the Buddha to explain to Ānanda the eight reasons for an earthquake, one of which is that a tathāgata has renounced his life force. It is only at that point that Ānanda implores the Buddha to remain until the end of the eon, but the Buddha tells him that the appropriate time for his request has passed, and recalls fifteen occasions on which he had told Ānanda of this remarkable power and how each time Ānanda had failed to ask him to exercise it. The Buddha then explains to a group of monks the four great authorities (MAHĀPADEsA), the means of determining the authenticity of a particular doctrine after the Buddha has died and is no longer available to arbitrate. He then receives his last meal from the smith CUNDA. The dish that the Buddha requests is called SuKARAMADDAVA, lit., "pig's delight." There has been a great deal of scholarly discussion on the meaning of this term, centering upon whether it is a pork dish, such as mincemeat, or something eaten by pigs, such as truffles or mushrooms. At the meal, the Buddha announces that he alone should be served the dish and what was left over should be buried, for none but a buddha could survive eating it. Shortly after finishing the dish, the Buddha is afflicted with the dysentery from which he would eventually die. The Buddha then converts a layman named Pukkusa, who offers him gold robes. Ānanda notices that the color of the robes pales next to the Buddha's skin, and the Buddha informs him that the skin of the Buddha is particularly bright on two occasions, the night when he achieves enlightenment and the night that he passes away. Proceeding to the outskirts of the town of Kusinagarī, the Buddha lies down on his right side between twin sāla (S. sĀLA) trees, which immediately bloom out of season. Shortly before dying, the Buddha instructs Ānanda to visit Cunda and reassure him that no blame has accrued to him; rather, he should rejoice at the great merit he has earned for having given the Buddha his last meal. Monks and divinities assemble to pay their last respects to the Buddha. When Ānanda asks how monks can pay respect to the Buddha after he has passed away, the Buddha explains that monks, nuns, and laypeople should visit four major places (MAHĀSTHĀNA) of pilgrimage: the site of his birth at LUMBINĪ, his enlightenment at BODHGAYĀ, his first teaching at ṚsIPATANA (SĀRNĀTH), and his PARINIRVĀnA at Kusinagarī. Anyone who dies while on pilgrimage to one of these four places, the Buddha says, will be reborn in the heavens. Scholars have taken these instructions as a sign of the relatively late date of this sutta (or at least this portion of it), arguing that this admonition by the Buddha is added to promote pilgrimage to four already well-established shrines. The Buddha instructs the monks to cremate his body in the fashion of a CAKRAVARTIN. He says that his remains (sARĪRA) should be enshrined in a STuPA to which the faithful should offer flowers and perfumes in order to gain happiness in the future. The Buddha then comforts Ānanda, telling him that all things must pass away and praising him for his devotion, predicting that he will soon become an ARHAT. When Ānanda laments the fact that the Buddha will pass away at such a "little mud-walled town, a backwoods town, a branch township," rather than a great city, the Buddha disabuses him of this notion, telling him that Kusinagarī had previously been the magnificent capital of an earlier cakravartin king named Sudarsana (P. Sudassana). The wanderer SUBHADRA (P. Subhadda) then becomes the last person to be ordained by the Buddha. When Ānanda laments that the monks will soon have no teacher, the Buddha explains that henceforth the dharma and the VINAYA will be their teacher. As his last disciplinary act before he dies, the Buddha orders that the penalty of brahmadanda (lit. the "holy rod") be passed on CHANDAKA (P. Channa), his former charioteer, which requires that he be completely shunned by his fellow monks. Then, asking three times whether any of the five hundred monks present has a final question, and hearing none, the Buddha speaks his last words, "All conditioned things are subject to decay. Strive with diligence." The Buddha's mind then passed into the first stage of meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and then in succession through the other three levels of the subtle-materiality realm (RuPADHĀTU) and then through the four levels of the immaterial realm (ĀRuPYADHĀTU). He then passed back down through the same eight levels to the first absorption, then back up to the fourth absorption, and then passed away, at which point the earth quaked. Seven days later, his body was prepared for cremation. However, the funeral pyre could not be ignited until the arrival of MAHĀKĀsYAPA (P. Mahākassapa), who had been away at the time of the Buddha's death. After he arrived and paid his respects, the funeral pyre ignited spontaneously. The relics (sARĪRA) of the Buddha remaining after the cremation were taken by the Mallas of Kusinagarī, but seven other groups of the Buddha's former patrons also came to claim the relics. The brāhmana DROnA (P. Dona) was called upon to decide the proper procedure for apportioning the relics. Drona divided the relics into eight parts that the disputing kings could carry back to their home kingdoms for veneration. Drona kept for himself the urn he used to apportion the relics; a ninth person was given the ashes from the funeral pyre. These ten (the eight portions of relics, the urn, and the ashes) were each then enshrined in stupas. At this point the scripture's narrative ends. A similar account, although with significant variations, appears in Sanskrit recensions of the Mahāparinirvānasutra.

Mahāvastu. In Sanskrit, the "Great Chapter." Also known as the Mahāvastu AVADĀNA, this lengthy work is regarded as the earliest Sanskrit biography of the Buddha. The work describes itself as a book "of the VINAYAPItAKA according to the LOKOTTARAVĀDA, which is affiliated with the MAHĀSĀMGHIKA." The work thus provides important insights into how the Buddha was understood by the Lokottaravāda, or "Proponents of the Supramundane," a branch of the MahāsaMghika, or "Great Community," which some scholars regard as a possible antecedent of the Mahāyāna. The placement of the work in the vinayapitaka suggests that the genre of biographies of the Buddha began as introductions to the monastic code, before becoming independent works. Indeed, it corresponds roughly to the MAHĀVAGGA portion of the KHANDHAKA in the Pāli vinayapitaka. The Mahāvastu is divided into three parts. The first part deals with the previous lives of the being who would become the buddha sĀKYAMUNI, recounting the virtuous deeds he performed and the BODHISATTVA vow he made to the buddha DĪPAMKARA and other buddhas of the past. The second part begins in TUsITA, when the bodhisattva decides where to take his final birth. It goes on to recount his birth, childhood and youth; departure from the palace; and search for enlightenment. It concludes with his defeat of MĀRA. The third section describes the first conversions and the foundation of the SAMGHA. Like other early "biographies" of the Buddha, the narrative ends long before the Buddha's passage into PARINIRVĀnA. Also like these other works, the Mahāvastu does not provide a simple chronology, but is interrupted with numerous teachings, avadānas, and JĀTAKAs, some of which do not have analogues in the Pāli. There are also interpolations: for example, there are two versions of the BODHISATTVA's departure, the first rather simple and the second more elaborate, containing the famous story of the chariot rides during which the prince encounters aging, sickness, and death for the first time (cf. CATURNIMITTA). The so-called proto-Mahāyāna elements of the Mahāvastu have been the subject of much debate. For example, the text includes a lengthy description of the ten bodhisattva BHuMIs, often regarded as a standard Mahāyāna tenet, but their description differs in significant ways from that found in the Mahāyāna sutras. Although clearly a work with many interpolations, linguistic elements suggest that portions of the text may date to as early as the second century BCE.

Makiguchi Tsunesaburo. (牧口常三郎) (1871-1944). Founder of SoKA GAKKAI, a modern Japanese lay movement. Makiguchi was born in a small village in Niigata prefecture. Until 1928, he pursued a career as an educator and writer, serving as a teacher or a principal in several schools, and publishing articles on his educational philosophy, which focused on developing the creativity and personal experience of his students. Perhaps because of such personal misfortunes as the loss of four of his five children, Makiguchi converted in 1928 to NICHIREN SHoSHu, an offshoot of Nichiren Buddhism, after finding that its teachings resonated with his own ideas about engendering social and religious values. Together with his disciple Toda Josei (1900-1958), Makiguchi founded in 1930 the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai (Creating Educational Values), a lay organization under the umbrella of the Nichiren Shoshu, which focused on publicizing his pedagogical ideas, and led its first general meeting. The society subsequently began to take on a decidedly religious character, focusing on missionary work for Nichiren Shoshu. As the Pacific War expanded, Makiguchi and his followers refused to cooperate with state-enforced SHINTo practices, leading to a rift between them and TAISEKIJI, the head monastery of Nichiren Shoshu. As a result, Makiguchi was arrested in 1943 on charges of lèse-majesté and violations of the Public Order Act, and died in prison one year later. After Makiguchi's disciple Toda Josei was released from prison in July 1945, he took charge of the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai organization and renamed it Soka Gakkai in 1946, developing it into one of the largest lay Buddhist organizations in Japan.

management ::: 1. Corporate power elites distinguished primarily by their distance from actual productive work and their chronic failure to manage (see also suit). Spoken derisively, as in *Management* decided that ....2. Mythically, a vast bureaucracy responsible for all the world's minor irritations. Hackers' satirical public notices are often signed The Mgt; this derives from the Illuminatus! novels.[Jargon File] (1995-02-28)

management 1. Corporate power elites distinguished primarily by their distance from actual productive work and their chronic failure to manage (see also {suit}). Spoken derisively, as in "*Management* decided that ...". 2. Mythically, a vast bureaucracy responsible for all the world's minor irritations. Hackers' satirical public notices are often signed "The Mgt"; this derives from the "Illuminatus!" novels. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-28)

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor "slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my "dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase "a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that "happened”, "came” being a poetic equivalent for "happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words "slow” and "dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word"s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its "came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all! "Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what "miraculously dim” — it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else — but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn"s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

Man alive, your proposed emendations are an admirable exposition of the art of bringing a line down the steps till my poor”slow miraculous” above-mind line meant to give or begin the concrete portrayal of an act of some hidden Godhead finally becomes a mere metaphor thrown out from its more facile mint by a brilliantly imaginative poetic intelligence. First of all, you shift my”dimly” out of the way and transfer it to something to which it does not inwardly belongs make it an epithet of the gesture or an adverb qualifying its epithet instead of something that qualifies the atmosphere in which the act of the Godhead takes place. That is a preliminary havoc which destroys what is very important to the action, its atmosphere. I never intended the gesture to be dim, it is a luminous gesture, but forcing its way through the black quietude it comes dimly. Then again the bald phrase”a gesture came” without anything to psychicise it becomes simply something that”happened”,”came” being a poetic equivalent for”happened”, instead of the expression of the slow coming of the gesture. The words”slow” and”dimly” assure this sense of motion and this concreteness to the word’s sense here. Remove one or both whether entirely or elsewhere and you ruin the vision and change altogether its character. That is at least what happens wholly in your penultimate version and as for the last its”came” gets another meaning and one feels that somebody very slowly decided to let out the gesture from himself and it was quite a miracle that it came out at all!”Dimly miraculous” means what precisely or what”miraculously dim”—it was miraculous that it managed to be so dim or there was something vaguely miraculous about it after all? No doubt they try to mean something else—but these interpretations come in their way and trip them over. The only thing that can stand is the first version which is no doubt fine poetry, but the trouble is that it does not give the effect I wanted to give, the effect which is necessary for the dawn’s inner significance. Moreover, what becomes of the slow lingering rhythm of my line which is absolutely indispensable? Letters on Savitri

Market economic system - A system in which individuals own the factors of production and decide individually how to use them; a system with completely decentralised economic decision making.

Marketing planning – The process by which marketing activities are identified and decided upon.

Mar pa Chos kyi blo gros. (Marpa Chokyi Lodro) (1012-1097). A renowned Tibetan translator and lay Buddhist master who played an important role in the later transmission (PHYI DAR) of Buddhism from India to Tibet. He is regarded as the Tibetan founder of the BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism, which traces its lineage to India and the MAHĀSIDDHAs TILOPA and NĀROPA. In his traditional biographies, Mar pa is generally regarded as a reincarnation of the Indian mahāsiddha DOMBĪ HERUKA. Mar pa was born to wealthy landowners in the southern Tibetan region of LHO BRAG and quickly proved to be a gifted child. As an adult, Mar pa was characterized as having a volatile temper, although ultimately compassionate. His parents sent their son to study Sanskrit and Indian vernacular languages with the translator 'BROG MI SHĀKYA YE SHES in western Tibet. Because resources for studying Buddhism in Tibet were limited as the so-called dark period between the earlier dissemination (SNGA DAR) and later dissemination (phyi dar) came to an end, Mar pa decided to make the harrowing journey to India to seek instruction from Buddhist masters. He would make three journeys there over the course of his life. He first spent three years in Nepal, acclimating to the new environment and continuing his study of local languages. There he met two Nepalese teachers, Chitherpa and Paindapa, who offered many religious instructions but also encouraged Mar pa to seek out the master who would become his chief guru, the great SIDDHA NĀROPA. According to tradition, Mar pa studied under Nāropa at the forest retreat of Pullahari, receiving initiations and teachings of several important tantric lineages, especially those of the BKA' 'BABS BZHI (four transmissions) that Nāropa had received from his principal teacher TILOPA. Despite the fame of this encounter, contemporary Tibetan sources indicate that Mar pa himself never claimed to have studied directly with Nāropa, who had already passed away prior to Mar pa's trip to India. Mar pa's other great master was the Indian siddha MAITRĪPA, from whom he received instruction in MAHĀMUDRĀ and the tradition of DOHĀ, or spiritual song. Mar pa received other tantric transmissions from Indian masters such as JNānagarbha and Kukkurīpā. Upon his return to Tibet, Mar pa married several women, the most well known being BDAG ME MA, who figures prominently in the life story of MI LA RAS PA. He began his career as teacher and translator, while also occupying himself as landowner and farmer. He had intended to pass his dharma lineage to his son DARMA MDO SDE, for whom Mi la ras pa's famous tower was built, but the child was killed in an equestrian accident. Mar pa's accumulated instructions were later passed to four principal disciples: Ngog Chos sku rdo rje (Ngok Choku Dorje), Mes tshon po (Me Tsonpo), 'Tshur dbang nge (Tsur Wangnge), and the renowned YOGIN and poet Mi la ras pa. At least sixteen works translated from Sanskrit by Mar pa are preserved in the Tibetan Buddhist canon. He is also known as Mar pa LO TSĀ BA (Marpa the Translator) and Lho brag pa (Man from Lhodrak). Among the biographies of Mar pa, one of the most famous is that by GTSANG SMYON HERUKA.

masked ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Mask ::: a. --> Wearing a mask or masks; characterized by masks; cincealed; hidden.
Same as Personate.
Having the anterior part of the head differing decidedly in


MiNT "operating system" (MinT is not TOS - a {recursive acronym}) A freeware, {open source operating system} for the {Atari ST} range of computers. MiNT was originally based on a {port} of {BSD} to {Atari ST} computers by Eric R. Smith. MiNT gave the Atari access to BSD's many network applications. A short (1992-94) romance between MiNT and {Atari} Corp., who decided to convert the system to the {MultiTOS} {kernel}, produced a unique TOS/Unix hybrid, which provides simultaneous access to both {GEM} and BSD application libraries. Since MiNT is MultiTOS's kernel, it has kept all the features described above and, if an {AES} replacement is installed, it can show you a new face of MultiTOS. Unlike MultiTOS however, MiNT is based on a different {file system}, that is faster and more flexible than TOS's. Furthermore, thanks to the network support, MiNT allows an Atari to be an {Internet} {server} that can still run GEM and TOS applications! This has won MiNT many devotees ("MiNTquisitors"), making it the main competitor for {ASH}'s {MagiC}. Unlike {Linux}, MiNT can run on a {Motorola 68000} with no {FPU}. It needs at least 4 MB of RAM, more to run multiuser or to run GEM applications at the same time. {(http://orient.uw.edu.pl/~conradus/docs/mint.html)}. (1999-07-20)

Miram Ch'ungji. (宓庵冲止) (1226-1292). Korean monk from the late Koryo dynasty and sixth-generation successor to the SUSoNSA religious society (K. kyolsa; C. JIESHE) established by POJO CHINUL; also known as Pophwan. In 1244, Miram passed the highest-level civil examination at the age of nineteen. He was subsequently appointed to the Hallim academy, the king's secretariat, and was later sent to Japan as an emissary. When he heard that state preceptor (K. kuksa; C. GUOSHI) CH'UNGGYoNG CH'oNYoNG was residing at the nearby monastery of Sonwonsa in Kaegyong, he decided to become the master's disciple. In 1286, after Ch'unggyong passed away, Ch'ungji succeeded him as head of the Susonsa society. He later went to Yanjing (present-day Beijing) at the request of the Yuan emperor Shizong (r. 1260-1294). He passed away in 1292 at the age of sixty-seven, and was given the posthumous title and name State Preceptor Won'gam. He was a talented poet and his poetry can be found in the Tongmunson. His extant writings also include the Chogye Won'gam kuksa orok, Haedong Chogye cheyukse Won'gam kuksa kasong, and Haedong Chogye Miram hwasang chapcho. A compendium of his writings, the Won'gam kuksa chip, is no longer extant.

Miyun Yuanwu. (J. Mitsuun Engo; K. Mirun Wono 密雲圓悟) (1566-1642). Chinese CHAN master of the LINJI ZONG; also known as Tiantong. Miyun was a native of Changzhou prefecture in present-day Jiangsu province. He is said to have decided to become a monk after reading the LIUZU TAN JING and was formally ordained by Huanyou Zhengzhuan (1549-1614) at the age of twenty-eight. In 1602, Miyun followed Huanyou to the monastery of Longchiyuan in Changzhou and served as its prior (JIANYUAN). In 1611, Miyun received Huanyou's robes and bowls as a mark of transmission. Three years later, Miyun succeeded Huanyou's seat at Longchiyuan. In 1623, Miyun moved to the monastery Tongxuansi on TIANTAISHAN and again to Guanghuisi in Fuzhou prefecture (Zhejing province) a year later. In 1630, Miyun restored the monastery Wanfusi on Mt. Huangbo. He subsequently served as abbots of the monasteries Guanglisi on Mt. Yuwang, Jingdesi on Mt. Tiantong, and Dabao'ensi in Jinleng. His teachings are recorded in the Miyun chanshi yulu.

model checking ::: (theory, algorithm, testing) To algorithmically check whether a program (the model) satisfies a specification.The model is usually expressed as a directed graph consisting of nodes (or vertices) and edges. A set of atomic propositions is associated with each node. executions which alters the state, while the atomic propositions represent the basic properties that hold at a point of execution.A specification language, usually some kind of temporal logic, is used to express properties.The problem can be expressed mathematically as: given a temporal logic formula p and a model M with initial state s, decide if M,s \models p.[Automatic verification of finite state concurrent systems using temporal logic, E.M. Clarke, E.A. Emerson, and A.P. Sisla, ACM Trans. on Programming Languages and Systems 8(2), pp. 244--263, 1986]. (1997-06-26)

model checking "theory, algorithm, testing" To algorithmically check whether a program (the model) satisfies a specification. The model is usually expressed as a {directed graph} consisting of {nodes} (or {vertices}) and {edges}. A set of {atomic propositions} is associated with each node. The nodes represents states of a program, the edges represent possible executions which alters the state, while the atomic propositions represent the basic properties that hold at a point of execution. A specification language, usually some kind of {temporal logic}, is used to express properties. The problem can be expressed mathematically as: given a temporal logic formula p and a model M with initial state s, decide if M,s \models p. ["Automatic verification of finite state concurrent systems using temporal logic", E.M. Clarke, E.A. Emerson, and A.P. Sisla, ACM Trans. on Programming Languages and Systems 8(2), pp. 244--263, 1986]. (1997-06-26)

Moment of Choice The turning point in evolution, when the temporary balance between spirit and matter, or between upward and downward movements, has been reached. The evolving entity can then no longer remain neutral and undecided, but must choose definitely whether to continue upward or to enter upon a downward path. When the movement towards pralaya prevails, all the classes of evolving beings gravitate to their appropriate sphere: spirit to spirit, matter to matter, manas to mahat. But this dividing of the ways occurs for self-conscious entities at every step of the path, so that in this sense the moment of choice is continuous. Although this moment of choice is continuous for the individual, yet a point occurs in human evolution when the decision must definitely be made to follow the upward path or to follow the matter side of evolution. There is also the choice that must be made when the individual has reached the peak of human evolution on this globe, when the decision is finally to be made whether he will follow the path of the Buddhas of Compassion, or pursue the way of self and become a Pratyeka Buddha.

Morrison-Grady Plan ::: A new plan in 1946 after the failure to implement the plan of the Anglo-American Committee that created semiautonomous Arab and Jewish cantons. The plan turned the mandate into a trusteeship and divided Jewish and Arab districts. The plan collapsed after President Truman decided to stick to his earlier demand for the immediate admission of 100,000 Jewish refugees from Europe to Palestine.

multi-swarm optimization ::: A variant of particle swarm optimization (PSO) based on the use of multiple sub-swarms instead of one (standard) swarm. The general approach in multi-swarm optimization is that each sub-swarm focuses on a specific region while a specific diversification method decides where and when to launch the sub-swarms. The multi-swarm framework is especially fitted for the optimization on multi-modal problems, where multiple (local) optima exist.

multitasking ::: (computer, parallel) (Or multi-tasking, multiprogramming, concurrent processing, concurrency, process scheduling) A technique used in an operating system for sharing a single processor between several independent jobs. The first multitasking operating systems were designed in the early 1960s.Under cooperative multitasking the running task decides when to give up the CPU and under pre-emptive multitasking (probably more common) a system process a fixed period known as a time-slice. In both cases the scheduler is responsible for selecting the next task to run and (re)starting it.The running task may relinquish control voluntarily even in a pre-emptive system if it is waiting for some external event. In either system a task may be suspended prematurely if a hardware interrupt occurs, especially if a higher priority task was waiting for this event and has therefore become runnable.The scheduling algorithm used by the scheduler determines which task will run next. Some common examples are round-robin scheduling, priority scheduling, shortest job first and guaranteed scheduling.Multitasking introduces overheads because the processor spends some time in choosing the next job to run and in saving and restoring tasks' state, but it Multitasking also means that while one task is waiting for some external event, the CPU to do useful work on other tasks.A multitasking operating system should provide some degree of protection of one task from another to prevent tasks from interacting in unexpected ways such as accidentally modifying the contents of each other's memory areas.The jobs in a multitasking system may belong to one or many users. This is distinct from parallel processing where one user runs several tasks on several processors. Time-sharing is almost synonymous but implies that there is more than one user.Multithreading is a kind of multitasking with low overheads and no protection of tasks from each other, all threads share the same memory. (1998-04-24)

multitasking "computer, parallel" (Or "multi-tasking", "multiprogramming", "concurrent processing", "concurrency", "process scheduling") A technique used in an {operating system} for sharing a single processor between several independent jobs. The first multitasking operating systems were designed in the early 1960s. Under "{cooperative multitasking}" the running task decides when to give up the CPU and under "{pre-emptive multitasking}" (probably more common) a system process called the "{scheduler}" suspends the currently running task after it has run for a fixed period known as a "{time-slice}". In both cases the scheduler is responsible for selecting the next task to run and (re)starting it. The running task may relinquish control voluntarily even in a pre-emptive system if it is waiting for some external {event}. In either system a task may be suspended prematurely if a hardware {interrupt} occurs, especially if a higher priority task was waiting for this event and has therefore become runnable. The scheduling {algorithm} used by the scheduler determines which task will run next. Some common examples are {round-robin} scheduling, {priority scheduling}, {shortest job first} and {guaranteed scheduling}. Multitasking introduces {overheads} because the processor spends some time in choosing the next job to run and in saving and restoring tasks' state, but it reduces the worst-case time from job submission to completion compared with a simple {batch} system where each job must finish before the next one starts. Multitasking also means that while one task is waiting for some external event, the {CPU} to do useful work on other tasks. A multitasking operating system should provide some degree of protection of one task from another to prevent tasks from interacting in unexpected ways such as accidentally modifying the contents of each other's memory areas. The jobs in a multitasking system may belong to one or many users. This is distinct from {parallel processing} where one user runs several tasks on several processors. {Time-sharing} is almost synonymous but implies that there is more than one user. {Multithreading} is a kind of multitasking with low {overheads} and no protection of tasks from each other, all threads share the same memory. (1998-04-24)

Muyong Suyon. (無用秀演) (1651-1719). Korean scholastic (KYO) monk of the Choson dynasty. Muyong lost both parents at the age of thirteen and lived with his elder brother, until he decided in 1669 to become a monk at the monastery of SONGGWANGSA. Three years later, he went to the monastery of SoNAMSA to continue his studies under Ch'imgoeng Hyonbyon (1616-1684). At Ch'imgoeng's recommendation, Muyong became a disciple of the eminent SoN master PAEGAM SoNGCH'ONG (1631-1700) at Songgwangsa. In 1680, Muyong held a public lecture at Sinsonam in the vicinity of Chinggwangsa. In order to accommodate the large number of people coming to his lectures, Muyong is said to have moved back to the larger monasteries of Sonamsa and Songgwangsa. Muyong at one point went into retreat to meditate, but he was forced to return to teaching at the request of all those people who wished to attend his lectures. He also assisted in Paegam's publication of Buddhist scriptures. After Paegam's death, he taught at the hermitage of Ch'ilburam. In 1719, when his disciple Yakt'an (1668-1754) organized a great assembly to study Hwaom (C. HUAYAN) doctrine and verse commentaries to the public cases (K. kongan; C. GONG'AN) of the Chan masters of old, Muyong was asked to preside. His essays, letters, and poems are collected in the Muyongdang chip.

Nānatiloka Mahāthera. (1878-1957). A distinguished German THERAVĀDA monk and scholar. Born Anton Walter Florus Gueth in Wiesbaden, Germany, in 1878, Nānatiloka studied music at conservatories in Frankfurt and Paris and became a violinist. As a child, he became interested in religion, and, after attending a lecture on Theosophy in Berlin in 1899, he decided to travel to Asia. Traveling as a violinist, he toured Turkey, Egypt, and India. From India, he went to Sri Lanka and then to Burma. In 1903 he took ordination as a Buddhist novice (P. sāmanera; S. sRĀMAnERA) in Rangoon (Yangon) from bhikkhu Ānanda Metteyya, apparently the first German ever to be ordained. In the following year he took higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) as a monk (P. bhikkhu; S. BHIKsU). After his ordination, Nānatiloka moved to Sri Lanka in 1905. He traveled to Europe in 1910-1911, the first of many international tours, staying mostly in Switzerland, where he conducted the first Buddhist novice ordination (P. pabbajjā; cf. S. PRAVRAJITA) on European soil. In 1911, he returned to Sri Lanka and made his hermitage on an island infested with poisonous snakes in the middle of Ratgama Lake in southwestern Sri Lanka. When he arrived at the hermitage site, he was the only human on the island. People in the nearby town of Dodanduwa brought him offerings by boat every day. Soon, many Europeans came to be ordained by Nānatiloka at what became known as Island Hermitage. He was interned by the British during World War I as an enemy alien. In 1916, he was given a passport to return to Germany via the United States. He traveled to Honolulu and then on to China but was arrested in Chungking (Chongqing) and imprisoned in Hankow (Hankou) until 1919, when he was exchanged by the International Red Cross and sent back to Germany. He was unable to return to Sri Lanka in 1920 and so went on to Japan, where he served as a professor at Komazawa University. In 1926, Nānatiloka was finally able to return to Sri Lanka. Nānatiloka was interned again with other German nationals (including his student NĀnAPONIKA) during the Second World War and returned again to Sri Lanka in 1946. He was later naturalized as a Sri Lankan citizen. He founded the International Buddhist Union with LAMA ANAGARIKA GOVINDA, another student, to whom he gave his Buddhist name. Nānatiloka was viewed by the Sinhalese as a great religious practitioner; upon Nānatiloka's death in 1957, he received a cremation ceremony of the highest honor in Independence Square, with both the prime minister of Sri Lanka and the German ambassador attending. He published his most famous work, The Word of the Buddha, in 1906, as well as articles and books in both English and German, including Buddhist Dictionary, Guide through the Abhidhamma-Pitaka, and Path to Deliverance.

Naong Hyegŭn. (懶翁慧勤) (1320-1376). In Korean, "Old Lazybones, Earnest in Wisdom," an eminent Korean SoN master and pilgrim of the Koryo dynasty. Naong was a native of Yonghae in present-day North Kyongsang province and is said to have decided to become a monk after the traumatic death of a close friend in 1339. After his ordination by the monk Yoyon (d.u.) of the hermitage of Myojogam on Mt. Kongdok, Naong traveled from one monastery to the next until he settled down at the monastery of Hoeamsa in 1344. Four years later at Hoeamsa, Naong is said to have attained his first awakening. In 1347, he left for China where he met the Indian master ZHIKONG CHANXIAN (1289-1363; K. Chigong Sonhyon; S. *sunyadisya-Dhyānabhadra) at the monastery of Fayuansi in the Yuan-dynasty capital of Yanjing; later, Naong would receive dharma transmission from Zhikong. After studying under Zhikong, Naong visited the Chan master Pingshan Chulin (1279-1361) at Jingcisi in Hangzhou (present-day Zhejiang province). Naong is said to have later received Pingshan's chowrie (FUZI; VĀLAVYAJANA) as a sign of his spiritual attainment. Before his return to the Yuan capital of Yanjing in 1355, Naong made a pilgrimage to MT. PUTUOSHAN, where he made offerings to the bodhisattva AVALOKITEsVARA (GUANYIN). Upon his arrival back in Yanjing, he was appointed abbot of the monastery of Guangjisi by Emperor Xundi (r. 1333-1368). In 1358, Naong returned to Korea and three years later was invited to the royal palace, where he taught the king and queen. In 1370, Naong was appointed the royal preceptor (wangsa) and abbot of the influential monastery of SONGGWANGSA. Naong was viewed as a living buddha and eventually became the object of cultic worship: in the apocryphal Ch'isong kwangmyong kyong ("Book of Blazing Light"), which was widely disseminated in Korea in the sixteenth century, Naong is said to have been an emanation of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha himself. He spent the next few years revitalizing the community at his old monastery of Hoeamsa. Among his many disciples, MUHAK CHACH'O (1327-1405) is most famous.

network, the 1. "jargon, networking" (Or "the net") The union of all the major noncommercial, academic and hacker-oriented networks, such as {Internet}, the old {ARPANET}, {NSFnet}, {BITNET}, and the virtual {UUCP} and {Usenet} "networks", plus the corporate in-house networks and commercial {time-sharing} services (such as {CompuServe}) that gateway to them. A site was generally considered "on the network" if it could be reached by {electronic mail} through some combination of Internet-style (@-sign) and UUCP ({bang-path}) addresses. Since the explosion of the Internet in the mid 1990s, the term is now synonymous with the Internet. See {network address}. 2. "body" A fictional conspiracy of libertarian hacker-subversives and anti-authoritarian monkeywrenchers described in Robert Anton Wilson's novel "Schrödinger's Cat", to which many {hackers} have subsequently decided they belong (this is an example of {ha ha only serious}). [{Jargon File}] (1999-01-26)

network, the ::: 1. (jargon, networking) (Or the net) The union of all the major noncommercial, academic and hacker-oriented networks, such as Internet, the old corporate in-house networks and commercial time-sharing services (such as CompuServe) that gateway to them.A site was generally considered on the network if it could be reached by electronic mail through some combination of Internet-style (@-sign) and UUCP (bang-path) addresses. Since the explosion of the Internet in the mid 1990s, the term is now synonymous with the Internet.See network address.2. (body) A fictional conspiracy of libertarian hacker-subversives and anti-authoritarian monkeywrenchers described in Robert Anton Wilson's novel Schr�dinger's Cat, to which many hackers have subsequently decided they belong (this is an example of ha ha only serious).[Jargon File] (1999-01-26)

neutral ::: a. --> Not engaged on either side; not taking part with or assisting either of two or more contending parties; neuter; indifferent.
Neither good nor bad; of medium quality; middling; not decided or pronounced.
Neuter. See Neuter, a., 3.
Having neither acid nor basic properties; unable to turn red litmus blue or blue litmus red; -- said of certain salts or other


Nissuin ::: Wedding ceremony. ::: Noachide Covenant ::: (Heb. Sheva mitzvot b'nai Noach) The covenant God made with Noah and his sons, that is, with all the people that survived the flood (Gen. 9:8-17). In rabbinic literature it is interpreted as seven commandments that God gave the whole of humanity. The most widely accepted version of the commandments includes the following: to abstain from 1) idolatry (also from polytheism = worshipping multiple gods); 2) murder; 3) sexual immorality, especially adultery and incest; 4) blasphemy; 5) robbery; 6) brutality against animals; and 7) to establish courts of justice (the only positive commandment). Non-Jews who keep these laws will, according to rabbinic teaching, have part in the world to come. These laws obviously played a role in the considerations of the council in Jerusalem (Acts 15), where the Jewish apostles decided, not to expect gentile followers of Jesus (Christians) to keep the full extent of the Torah.

nn ::: (tool, messaging) A terminal based program for reading Usenet news by Kim F. Storm , Texas Instruments A/S, Denmark.nn lets you decide which of the many news groups you are interested in, and unsubscribe to those which don't interest you. nn lets you select articles to necessary information (this database is built and maintained by the nnmaster program).The NNTP support was designed and implemented by Ren'e Seindal, Institute of Datalogy, University of Copenhagen, Denmark.E-mail: (bugs, fixes, suggestions, etc.)Usenet newgroup: news.software.nn. (1995-12-04)

Nominalism: (Lat. nominalis, belonging to a name) In scholastic philosophy, the theory that abstract or general terms, or universals, represent no objective real existents, but are mere words or names, mere vocal utterances, "flatus vocis". Reality is admitted only to actual physical particulars. Universals exist only post res. Opposite of Realism (q.v.) which maintains that universals exist ante res. First suggested by Boethius in his 6th century Latin translation of the Introduction to the Categories (of Aristotle) by Porphyry (A.D. 233-304). Porphyry had raised the question of how Aristotle was to be interpreted on this score, and had decided the question in favor of what was later called nominalism. The doctrine did not receive any prominence until applied to the Sacrament of the Eucharist by Berengar in the 11th century. Berengar was the first scholastic to insist upon the evidence of his senses when examining the nature of the Eucharist. Shortly after, Roscellinus, who had broadened the doctrine to the denial of the reality of all universals and the assertion of the sole reality of physical particulars, was forced by the Council of Soissons to recant. Thereafter, despite Abelard's unsuccessful attempt to reconcile the doctrine with realism by finding a half-way position between the two, nominalism was not again explicitly held until William of Occam (1280-1349) revived it and attempted to defend it within the limits allowed by Church dogma. In the first frankly nominalistic system Occam distinguished between the real and the grammatical meanings of terms or universal. He assigned a real status to universals in the mind, and thus was the first to see that nominalism can have a subjective as well as an objective aspect. He maintained that to our intellects, however, everything real must be some particular individual thing. After Occam, nominalism as an explicitly held doctrine disappeared until recently, when it has been restated in certain branches of Logical Positivism. -- J.K.F.

nonplus ::: n. --> A state or condition which daffles reason or confounds judgment; insuperable difficalty; inability to proceed or decide; puzzle; quandary. ::: v. t. --> To puzzle; to confound; to perplex; to cause to stop by embarrassment.

nontrivial ::: Requiring real thought or significant computing power. Often used as an understated way of saying that a problem is quite difficult or impractical, or even entirely unsolvable (Proving P=NP is nontrivial). The preferred emphatic form is decidedly nontrivial.See uninteresting, interesting.[Jargon File] (1995-02-21)

nontrivial Requiring real thought or significant computing power. Often used as an understated way of saying that a problem is quite difficult or impractical, or even entirely unsolvable ("Proving P=NP is nontrivial"). The preferred emphatic form is "decidedly nontrivial". See {uninteresting}, {interesting}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-21)

  “Only in truth the Hierophant was never killed — neither in India or elsewhere, the murder being simply feigned — unless the Initiator had chosen the Initiate for his successor and had decided to pass to him the last and supreme Word, after which he had to die — only one man in a nation had the right to know that word . . .

OS ::: 1. operating system.2. [obsolete, ITS], an output spy. See OS and JEDGAR.3. (operating system) An operating system from IBM for their System/360 line of hardware announced in 1964. OS was planned with several flavours that 1401. IBM then decided to design a new operating system for the low end machines which they called DOS/360.[Jargon File] (1997-09-22)

OS 1. {operating system}. 2. [obsolete, {ITS}], an output spy. See "{OS and JEDGAR}". 3. "operating system" An {operating system} from {IBM} for their {System/360} line of hardware announced in 1964. OS was planned with several flavours that were supposed to be compatible. OS was late, memory hungry and not able to reach the marketing objectives of IBM for the 360/30, the planned successor of the {IBM 1401}. IBM then decided to design a new operating system for the low end machines which they called {DOS/360}. [{Jargon File}] (1997-09-22)

otani Kozui. (大谷光瑞) (1876-1948). Modern Japanese explorer to Buddhist archeological sites in Central Asia, and especially DUNHUANG; the twenty-second abbot of the NISHI HONGANJIHA, one of the two main sub-branches of the JoDO SHINSHu of the Japanese pure land tradition. otani was sent to London at the age of fourteen by his father, the twenty-first abbot of Nishi Honganji in Kyoto, to study Western theology. Inspired by the contemporary expeditions to Central Asia then being conducted by European explorers such as SIR MARC AUREL STEIN (1862-1943) and Sven Hedin (1865-1952), otani decided to take an overland route on his return to Japan so that he could survey Buddhist sites along the SILK ROAD. otani embarked on his first expedition to the region in 1902, accompanied by several other Japanese priests from Nishi Honganji. While en route, otani received the news of his father's death and returned to Japan to succeed to the abbacy; the expedition continued and returned to Japan in 1904. Even though his duties subsequently kept him in Japan, otani dispatched expeditions to Chinese Turkestan in 1908-1909 and between 1910 and 1914. The artifacts recovered during these three expeditions include manuscripts, murals, sculpture, textiles, etc., and are known collectively as the "otani collection." These materials are now dispersed in Japan, Korea, and China, but they are still regarded as important sources for the study of Central Asian Buddhist archeology.

overrule ::: v. t. --> To rule over; to govern or determine by superior authority.
To rule or determine in a contrary way; to decide against; to abrogate or alter; as, God overrules the purposes of men; the chairman overruled the point of order.
To supersede, reject, annul, or rule against; as, the plea, or the decision, was overruled by the court.


Padma dkar po. (Pema Karpo) (1527-1592). A Tibetan Buddhist master and lineage holder of the 'BRUG PA BKA' BRGYUD tradition, renowned for his extensive and wide-ranging scholarship. Born in the Kong po region of southern Tibet, as a child he was already recognized as the fourth member in the line of 'BRUG CHEN INCARNATIONS. He became a fully ordained monk and studied widely in the Tibetan traditions of logic and TANTRA. Although famed for his experience in yogic practice and meditation, he also served as a skillful politician and religious administrator. He is perhaps most widely celebrated for his scholarly writings, which include extensive commentaries on traditional doctrinal topics as well as comprehensive historical works on the spread of Buddhism in Tibet, particularly his own 'Brug pa bka' brgyud sect. His followers referred to him by the title kun mkhyen, "the omniscient," a testament to his great learning. Padma dkar po was active at the monasteries of previous 'Brug chen incarnations, including the famed twelfth-century institution at RWA LUNG in Gtsang, but he also founded his own monastery Gsang sngags chos gling in 1574 at Rta dbang near the border with Bhutan. Following Padma dkar po's death, two candidates were pitted against one another as the master's authentic rebirth and the legitimate successor to the 'Brug chen throne. The outcome of the rivalry was eventually decided by the ruler of central Tibet, the Gtsang pa sde srid; the losing candidate, who had already been installed as the throne holder of Rwa lung Monastery, fled to Bhutan in 1616, where he established himself as the important Bhutanese religious figure ZHABS DRUNG NGAG DBANG RNAM RGYAL.

Panthaka. [alt. Mahāpanthaka] (P. Mahāpanthaka; T. Lam chen bstan; C. Bantuojia; J. Hantaka; K. Pant'akka 半託迦). An ARHAT known for his mastery of the four immaterial absorptions (ĀRuPYADHYĀNA); according to Pāli sources, the Buddha declared him foremost in the ability to manipulate perception (saNNāvivattakusalānaM). Panthaka was the elder of two brothers born to a merchant's daughter from RĀJAGṚHA who had eloped with a slave. After she became pregnant, she decided to return home to give birth, but the infant was born along the way. This happened again when she gave birth to her second child. Because both he and his younger brother, CudAPANTHAKA, were born along the side of a road, they were given the names, "Greater" and "Lesser" Roadside. The boys were eventually taken to Rājagṛha and raised by their grandparents, who were devoted to the Buddha. Panthaka often accompanied his grandfather to listen to the Buddha's sermons and was inspired to ordain. He proved to be an able monk, skilled in doctrine, and eventually attained arhatship. He later ordained his younger brother Cudapanthaka but was gravely disappointed in his brother's inability to memorize even a single verse of the dharma. He treated Cudapanthaka with such contempt that the Buddha intervened on his behalf, giving the younger brother a simple technique by which he too attained arhatship. ¶ Panthaka is also traditionally listed as tenth of the sixteen ARHAT elders (sOdAsASTHAVIRA), who were charged by the Buddha with protecting his dispensation until the advent of the next buddha, MAITREYA; his younger brother Cudapanthaka is the sixteenth on that list. Panthaka resides in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven (the heaven of the thirty-three devas) with 1,300 disciples. Panthaka was good at arithmetic and an expert in chanting and music. When sitting in meditation, Panthaka often sat in half-lotus posture; and after his finished his sitting, he would raise both his hands and take a deep breath. For this reason, he was given the nickname "the Arhat who Reaches Out His Hands" (Tanshou Luohan). In CHANYUE GUANXIU's standard Chinese depiction, Panthaka has placed his sitting-cloth on a rock, where he sits in meditation, with a sash across his shoulders. Holding a scroll in both hands, he appears to be reading a SuTRA.

paroxysm ::: n. --> The fit, attack, or exacerbation, of a disease that occurs at intervals, or has decided remissions or intermissions.
Any sudden and violent emotion; spasmodic passion or action; a convulsion; a fit.


PDP-10 "computer" Programmed Data Processor model 10. The series of {mainframes} from {DEC} that made {time-sharing} real. It looms large in hacker folklore because of its adoption in the mid-1970s by many university computing facilities and research labs, including the {MIT} {AI Lab}, {Stanford}, and {CMU}. Some aspects of the {instruction set} (most notably the bit-field instructions) are still considered unsurpassed. The PDP-10 was eventually eclipsed by the {VAX} machines (descendants of the {PDP-11}) when DEC recognised that the PDP-10 and VAX product lines were competing with each other and decided to concentrate its software development effort on the more profitable VAX. The machine was finally dropped from DEC's line in 1983, following the failure of the {Jupiter} Project at DEC to build a viable new model. (Some attempts by other companies to market clones came to nothing; see {Foonly} and {Mars}.) This event spelled the doom of {ITS} and the technical cultures that had spawned the original {Jargon File}, but by mid-1991 it had become something of a badge of honourable old-timerhood among hackers to have cut one's teeth on a PDP-10. See {TOPS-10}, {AOS}, {BLT}, {DDT}, {DPB}, {EXCH}, {HAKMEM}, {JFCL}, {LDB}, {pop}, {push}. {news:alt.sys.pdp10} [Was the PDP-10 a mini or a mainframe?] (2001-01-05)

penchant ::: n. --> Inclination; decided taste; bias; as, a penchant for art.

pendency ::: n. --> The quality or state of being pendent or suspended.
The quality or state of being undecided, or in continuance; suspense; as, the pendency of a suit.


Pending - 1. Not as yet decided. or 2. Being in the state of continuance.

pending ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Pend ::: a. --> Not yet decided; in continuance; in suspense; as, a pending suit. ::: prep.

pend ::: n. --> Oil cake; penock. ::: v. i. --> To hang; to depend.
To be undecided, or in process of adjustment. ::: v. t.


peremptory ::: a. --> Precluding debate or expostulation; not admitting of question or appeal; positive; absolute; decisive; conclusive; final.
Positive in opinion or judgment; decided; dictatorial; dogmatical.
Firmly determined; unawed.


Personal Computer Memory Card International Association ::: (body, hardware, standard) (PCMCIA, or PC Card) An international trade association and the standards they have developed for devicies, such as modems and external hard disk drives, that can be plugged into notebook computers. A PCMCIA card is about the size of a credit card.For some unfathomable reason, around 1995(?) they decided to rename PCMCIA cards PC Cards, perhaps to encourage sales to confused purchasers. .Address: PCMCIA Administration, 1030 East Duane Avenue, Suite G, Sunnyvale, CA 94086 USA.Telephone: +1 (408) 720 0107. Fax: +1 (408) 720 9416. BBS: +1 (408) 720 9388. (1996-10-16)

Personal Computer Memory Card International Association "body, hardware, standard" (PCMCIA, or "PC Card") An international trade association and the {standards} they have developed for devicies, such as {modems} and external {hard disk} drives, that can be plugged into {notebook computers}. A PCMCIA card is about the size of a credit card. For some unfathomable reason, around 1995(?) they decided to rename PCMCIA cards "PC Cards", perhaps to encourage sales to confused purchasers. {(ftp://ftp.sidewinder.com/pub/Portables/PCMCIA)}. Address: PCMCIA Administration, 1030 East Duane Avenue, Suite G, Sunnyvale, CA 94086 USA. Telephone: +1 (408) 720 0107. Fax: +1 (408) 720 9416. BBS: +1 (408) 720 9388. (1996-10-16)

Pieh Mo: Neo-Mohists; heretical Mohists. See Mo che and Chinese philosophy. Pien: Argumentation or dialectics, which "is to make clear the distinction between right and wrong, to ascertain the principles of order and disorder, to make clear the points of similarity and difference, to examine the laws of names and actualities, to determine what is beneficial and what is harmful, and to decide what is uncertain and doubtful. It describes the ten thousand things as they are, and discusses the various opinions in their comparative merits. It uses names to specify actualities, propositions to express ideas, and explanations to set forth reasons, including or excluding according to classes." It involves seven methods: "The method of possibility is to argue from what is not exhausted. The method of hypothesis is to argue from what is not actual at present. The method of imitation is to provide a model. What is imitated is taken as the model. If the reason agrees with the model, it is correct. If it does not agree with the model, it is incorrect. This is the method of imitation. The method of comparison is to make clear about one thing by means of another. The method of parallel is to compare two propositions consistently throughout. The method of analogy says, 'You are so. Why should I not be so?" The method of induction is to grant what has not been accepted on the basis of its similarity to what has already been accepted. For example, when it is said that all the others are the same, how can I say that the others are different?" (Neo-Mohism.) -- W.T.C.

poet and mystic, decided to sign his writings,

Pohwa. (普化) (1875-1958). Influential SoN master and ecclesiastical leader in the modern Korean Buddhist tradition; also known as Sogu. In 1912, while he was studying the writings of POJO CHINUL (1158-1210) at the monastery of POMoSA, he decided to become a monk and subsequently went to CHANGANSA, where he was ordained by Yondam Ŭngsin (d.u.). The same year Pohwa received the precepts from Tongson Chongŭi (1856-1936) at YUJoMSA. After spending twenty years at Yongwonsa, he subsequently moved to Ch'ilbul hermitage on CHIRISAN, established the Haegwan hermitage in Namhae, and taught at the major monastery of HAEINSA. In 1955, at the end of the Japanese colonial period (1910-1945), Pohwa was appointed the first supreme patriarch (CHONGJoNG) of the new Korean Buddhist CHOGYE CHONG after it was reorganized by MANAM CHONGHoN. During his three years as patriarch, he led a "purification movement" (chonghwa undong) that sought to purge the Chogye order of what were considered to be the vestiges of nontraditional practices foisted on Korean Buddhism during the Japanese colonial period, such as clerical marriage and meat eating. Pohwa passed away at TONGHWASA near Taegu at the age of eighty-four.

Pongsonsa. (奉先寺). In Korean, "Respecting Ancestors Monastery"; the twenty-fifth district monastery (PONSA) of the contemporary CHOGYE CHONG of Korean Buddhism, located on Mount Unak in Kyonggi province. The monastery was constructed by T'anmun (d.u.) in 968, in the twentieth year of the reign of Koryo King Kwangjong (r. 949-975), and was originally named Unaksa, after the mountain on which it was built. In 1469, the first year of the reign of King Yejong (r. 1468-1469), Queen Chonghŭi (1418-1483) decided that the tomb of her deceased husband, King Sejo (r. 1445-1468), should be established on this mountain, and she therefore had the monastery renamed "Respecting Ancestors Monastery" (Pongsonsa). The monastery became the headquarters of the KYO school when the two schools of Kyo (Doctrine) and SoN (Meditation) were restored in 1551, during the reign of the Choson king Myongjong (r. 1545-1567). The monastery was repeatedly destroyed by fire during several wars, including the Japanese Hideyoshi invasions of the late-sixteenth century, the Manchu invasions of the seventeenth century, and the Korean War.

pre-emptive multitasking ::: (operating system, parallel) A type of multitasking where the scheduler can interrupt and suspend (swap out) the currently running task in order to decides when to swap them. The scheduler must ensure that when swapping tasks, sufficient state is saved and restored that tasks do not interfere.The length of time for which a process runs is known as its time slice and may depend on the task's priority or its use of resources such as memory and I/O.OS/2, Unix and the Amiga use pre-emptive multitasking.This contrasts with cooperative multitasking where each task must include calls to allow it to be descheduled periodically. (1995-03-20)

pre-emptive multitasking "operating system, parallel" A type of {multitasking} where the {scheduler} can interrupt and suspend ("swap out") the currently running task in order to start or continue running ("swap in") another task. The tasks under pre-emptive multitasking can be written as though they were the only task and the {scheduler} decides when to swap them. The scheduler must ensure that when swapping tasks, sufficient state is saved and restored that tasks do not interfere. The length of time for which a process runs is known as its "{time slice}" and may depend on the task's priority or its use of resources such as memory and I/O. {OS/2}, {Unix} and the {Amiga} use pre-emptive multitasking. This contrasts with {cooperative multitasking} where each task must include calls to allow it to be {deschedule}d periodically. (1995-03-20)

prejudge ::: v. t. --> To judge before hearing, or before full and sufficient examination; to decide or sentence by anticipation; to condemn beforehand.

prejudical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the determination of some matter not previously decided; as, a prejudical inquiry or action at law.

preponderate ::: v. t. --> To outweigh; to overpower by weight; to exceed in weight; to overbalance.
To overpower by stronger or moral power.
To cause to prefer; to incline; to decide. ::: v. i. --> To exceed in weight; hence, to incline or descend,


priority inversion ::: (parallel) The state of a concurrent system where a high priority task is waiting for a low priority task which is waiting for a medium priority task. The system may become unstable and crash under these circumstances.In an operating system that uses multiple tasks, each task (or context) may be given a priority. These priorities help the scheduler decide which task to run any task with a priority higher than L is runable, it will prevent task L, and thus task H, from running.Priority inversion is generally considered either as a high-level design failure or an implementation issue to be taken into account depending on who is talking. Most operating systems have methods in place to prevent or take inversion into account. Priority inheritance is one method.The most public instance of priority inversion is the repeated 'fail-safe' rebooting of the . base station ('Sagan Memorial Station').(2003-06-04)

priority inversion "parallel" The state of a concurrent system where a high priority task is waiting for a low priority task which is waiting for a medium priority task. The system may become {unstable} and {crash} under these circumstances. In an {operating system} that uses multiple tasks, each task (or {context}) may be given a priority. These priorities help the {scheduler} decide which task to run next. Consider tasks, L, M, and H, with priorities Low, Medium, and High. M is running and H is blocked waiting for some resource that is held by L. So long as any task with a priority higher than L is runable, it will prevent task L, and thus task H, from running. Priority inversion is generally considered either as a high-level design failure or an implementation issue to be taken into account depending on who is talking. Most operating systems have methods in place to prevent or take inversion into account. {Priority inheritance} is one method. The most public instance of priority inversion is the repeated 'fail-safe' rebooting of the {Mars Pathfinder (http://research.microsoft.com/~mbj/Mars_Pathfinder/Mars_Pathfinder.html)}. base station ('Sagan Memorial Station'). (2003-06-04)

Profit ::: is a financial benefit that is realized when the amount of revenue gained from a business activity exceeds the expenses, costs and taxes needed to sustain the activity. Any profit that is gained goes to the business's owners, who may or may not decide to spend it on the business. Profit is calculated as total revenue less total expenses.

progressive coding ::: (graphics, file format, algorithm) (Or interlacing) An aspect of a graphics storage format or transmission algorithm that treats bitmap image data non-sequentially in such a way that later data adds progressively greater resolution to an already full-size image. This contrasts with sequential coding.Progressive coding is useful when an image is being sent across a slow communications channel, such as the Internet, as the low-resolution image may be sufficient to allow the user to decide not to wait for the rest of the file to be received.In an interlaced GIF89 image, the pixels in a row are stored sequentially but the rows are stored in interlaced order, e.g. 0, 8, 4, 12, 2, 6, 8, 10, 14, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 15. Each vertical scan adds rows in the middle of the gaps left by the previous one.PNG interlaces both horizontally and vertically using the Adam7 method, a seven pass process named after Adam M. Costello.Interlacing is also supported by other formats. JPEG supports a functionally similar concept known as Progressive JPEG. [How does the algorithm differ?]JBIG uses progressive coding.See also progressive/sequential coding.[Progressive Bi-level Image Compression, Revision 4.1, ISO/IEC JTC1/SC2/WG9, CD 11544, 1991-09-16].(2000-09-12)

progressive coding "graphics, file format, algorithm" (Or "interlacing") An aspect of a {graphics} storage format or transmission {algorithm} that treats {bitmap} {image} data non-sequentially in such a way that later data adds progressively greater {resolution} to an already full-size image. This contrasts with {sequential coding}. Progressive coding is useful when an image is being sent across a slow communications channel, such as the {Internet}, as the low-resolution image may be sufficient to allow the user to decide not to wait for the rest of the file to be received. In an interlaced {GIF89} image, the {pixels} in a row are stored sequentially but the rows are stored in interlaced order, e.g. 0, 8, 4, 12, 2, 6, 8, 10, 14, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 15. Each vertical scan adds rows in the middle of the gaps left by the previous one. {PNG} interlaces both horizontally and vertically using the "{Adam7}" method, a seven pass process named after Adam M. Costello. Interlacing is also supported by other formats. {JPEG} supports a functionally similar concept known as {Progressive JPEG}. [How does the algorithm differ?] {JBIG} uses {progressive coding}. See also {progressive/sequential coding}. ["Progressive Bi-level Image Compression, Revision 4.1", ISO/IEC JTC1/SC2/WG9, CD 11544, 1991-09-16]. (2000-09-12)

prononce ::: a. --> Strongly marked; decided, as in manners, etc.

pronounced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Pronounce ::: a. --> Strongly marked; unequivocal; decided. [A Gallicism]

pseudoprime A backgammon prime (six consecutive occupied points) with one point missing. This term is an esoteric pun derived from a mathematical method that, rather than determining precisely whether a number is prime (has no divisors), uses a statistical technique to decide whether the number is "probably" prime. A number that passes this test is called a pseudoprime. The hacker backgammon usage stems from the idea that a pseudoprime is almost as good as a prime: it does the job of a prime until proven otherwise, and that probably won't happen. [{Jargon File}]

pseudosuit /soo'doh-s[y]oot"/ A {suit} wannabee; a hacker who has decided that he wants to be in management or administration and begins wearing ties, sport coats, and (shudder!) suits voluntarily. It's his funeral. See also {lobotomy}. [{Jargon File}]

pseudosuit ::: /soo'doh-s[y]oot/ A suit wannabee; a hacker who has decided that he wants to be in management or administration and begins wearing ties, sport coats, and (shudder!) suits voluntarily. It's his funeral. See also lobotomy.[Jargon File]

punt ::: (From the punch line of an old joke referring to American football: Drop back 15 yards and punt!) 1. To give up, typically without any intention of retrying. feature in, but I decided to punt may mean that you've decided not to stay up all night, and may also mean you're not ever even going to put in the feature.2. More specifically, to give up on figuring out what the Right Thing is and resort to an inefficient hack.3. A design decision to defer solving a problem, typically because one cannot define what is desirable sufficiently well to frame an algorithmic solution. No way to know what the right form to dump the graph in is - we'll punt that for now.4. To hand a tricky implementation problem off to some other section of the design. It's too hard to get the compiler to do that; let's punt to the run-time system.[Jargon File]

punt (From the punch line of an old joke referring to American football: "Drop back 15 yards and punt!") 1. To give up, typically without any intention of retrying. "Let's punt the movie tonight." "I was going to hack all night to get this feature in, but I decided to punt" may mean that you've decided not to stay up all night, and may also mean you're not ever even going to put in the feature. 2. More specifically, to give up on figuring out what the {Right Thing} is and resort to an inefficient hack. 3. A design decision to defer solving a problem, typically because one cannot define what is desirable sufficiently well to frame an algorithmic solution. "No way to know what the right form to dump the graph in is - we'll punt that for now." 4. To hand a tricky implementation problem off to some other section of the design. "It's too hard to get the compiler to do that; let's punt to the run-time system." [{Jargon File}]

Qimingsi. (齊明寺). In Chinese, "Brightness of Qi" convent, located in Yanguan county in Zhejiang province; the residence for several Qi-dynasty nuns listed in the BIQIUNI ZHUAN ("Lives of the Nuns") collection, including Dele (421-501 CE), SENGMENG (418-489 CE), Chaoming (438-498 CE), and Shi Faxuan (434-516 CE). Differing explanations of its foundation appear in the Biqiuni zhuan. The first story credits Sengmeng for founding the convent. It is said that when her mother became ill, Sengmeng returned to her home in Yanguan county to tend to her. While there, Sengmeng decided to turn her residence into a convent. It is said that she participated actively in the construction of the convent's various halls. The second account credits a devout layman named Yüan Jian for donating his residence to build the convent in 487 CE, during the Qi dynasty (479-502 CE). According to this version, the nun Dele was chosen as abbess of the convent because of her renowned lecturing skills and intellectual talent, her meditative expertise, and her ability to attract a wide following of both monks and nuns, including the aforementioned Shi Faxuan.

qiqi. (J. shichishichi; K. ch'ilch'il 七七). In Chinese, "seven periods of seven days," viz., the forty-nine-day transitional period between rebirths. According to some Buddhist accounts, the forty-nine days following a person's death is of crucial importance in his or her karmic destiny. A deceased with strong and unambiguous karmic propensities is said to be reborn immediately into the appropriate realm. However, for those whose karmic composition is of mixed evil and good deeds and whose temperaments do not draw them so decidedly toward any one particular kind of existence, there would not be such clear-cut and swift propulsion into any particular realm of rebirth. They are said to reside in an "intermediate state" (ANTARĀBHAVA; see also BAR DO) for upward of forty-nine days, during which time the precarious equilibrium of their karmic indeterminacy is highly susceptible to conditions that would potentially tip the balance. These conditions might include a whimsical thought or emotion on the part of the intermediate-state being (GANDHARVA) or the intervening power of proper rituals and "transference of merits" (PARInĀMANĀ) performed on its behalf. For this reason, religious services of the latter sorts are widely performed in many Buddhist traditions during this "window of opportunity." Thus, "qiqi" refers either to the forty-nine-day period in which such services are held or to the services themselves.

quandary: A dilemma; A state of not knowing what to decide.

Rang 'byung rig pa'i rdo rje. (Rangjung Rikpe Dorje) (1924-1981). A renowned and influential Tibetan Buddhist master, recognized as the sixteenth Karma pa, principal leader of the KARMA BKA' BRGYUD sect of Tibetan Buddhism. He was born in 1924 in the SDE DGE area of Khams, eastern Tibet, to an aristocratic family, and was recognized as the incarnation of the fifteenth Karma pa by the eleventh TAI SI TU. At the age of eight, the Karma pa was enthroned by the Tai Si tu at DPAL SPUNGS monastery in Khams. Soon after, he went to MTSHUR PHU monastery in central Tibet, where he undertook his studies. In his early years, he received many important Bka' brgyud, SA SKYA, and RNYING MA teachings from eminent masters of the time. In his teenage years, the Karma pa divided his time between Mtshur phu and Dpal spungs monasteries, settling at Mtshur phu at the age of eighteen for several years of retreat. In 1947, the Karma pa took his first long pilgrimage and visited the holy sites of India, Nepal, and Sikkim. In 1954, he accompanied the fourteenth DALAI LAMA to Beijing in attempts to find a peaceful agreement between the nations of China and Tibet. The next year, the Karma pa returned to Khams, where he sought to mediate conflicts between Tibetan militias and the Chinese military, which was beginning to establish a presence in Tibet. By the spring of 1959, the Karma pa decided that it would be better for the preservation of his tradition's religious heritage to leave his homeland and move into exile. After informing the Dalai Lama of his decision, the Karma pa left for Bhutan with an entourage of one hundred fifty laypeople, incarnate lamas (SPRUL SKU), and monks. He soon moved to Rumtek (Rum theg) monastery in Sikkim, which had been founded previously by the ninth Karma pa DBANG PHYUG RDO RJE. By 1966, the sixteenth Karma pa and his followers had restored Rumtek and formed a new seat in exile for the Karma Bka' brgyud sect. Rang 'byung rig pa'i rdo rje was renowned for his erudition in Buddhist philosophy as well as his mastery of meditation and his ability to work miracles. Beginning in 1974, the sixteenth Karma pa undertook numerous journeys to Europe and North America, where he founded several important Karma bka' brgyud study and meditation centers. During this time, he traveled widely, attracting a great number of Western disciples. In 1981, the sixteenth Karma pa passed away in a hospital near Chicago. His attending physician attested to the fact that the Karma pa's body remained warm for three days after being pronounced dead. Rang 'byung rig pa'i rdo rje was succeeded by the seventeenth Karma pa, O rgyan 'phrin las rdo rje (Orgyan Tinle Dorje).

Rāstrapāla. (P. Ratthapāla; T. Yul 'khor skyong; C. Laizhaheluo; J. Raitawara; K. Noet'ahwara 賴羅). In Sanskrit, an eminent ARHAT declared by the Buddha to be foremost among his monk disciples who renounced the world through faith. According to the Pāli account, he was born in Kuru as the son of a wealthy counselor who had inherited the treasure of a destroyed kingdom. He lived with his wives amid great luxury in his father's house in the township of Thullakotthita. He went to listen to the Buddha preach when the latter was visiting his city and decided at once to renounce the world and become a monk in the Buddha's dispensation. His parents refused to give their permission until he threatened to starve himself to death. They agreed on the condition that he return to visit their house as a monk. After his ordination, Rāstrapāla accompanied the Buddha to sRĀVASTĪ (P. Sāvatthi) and there, through assiduous practice, attained arhatship. Having received the Buddha's permission, Rāstrapāla resolved to fulfill his promise to his parents and returned to Thullakotthita, where he lived in the park of the Kuru king. On his alms round the next morning, he stopped at entrance of his parents' house. His father did not recognize him and mistook him for one of the monks who had enticed his son to abandon his home. He cursed Rāstrapāla and ordered him away. But a servant girl recognized him and offered him the stale rice she was about to throw away and then announced his true identity to his father. His father, filled with joy and hope at seeing his son, invited him to receive his morning meal at his home the next day. When he returned at the appointed time, Rāstrapāla's father tried to tempt him to return to the lay life with a vulgar display of the family's wealth and the beauty of his former wives. They taunted him about the celestial maidens for whose sake he had renounced the world. They fainted in disappointment when he addressed them as "sisters" in reply. At the end of his meal, he preached to his family about the impermanence of conditioned things, the uselessness of wealth, and the enticing trap of physical beauty. But even then they were not convinced, and it is said that Rāstrapāla flew through the air to return to his abode after his father bolted the doors to keep him at home and had servants try to remove his robes and dress him in the garb of a layman.

Real Programmers Don't Use Pascal "humour" Back in the good old days - the "Golden Era" of computers, it was easy to separate the men from the boys (sometimes called "Real Men" and "Quiche Eaters" in the literature). During this period, the Real Men were the ones that understood computer programming, and the Quiche Eaters were the ones that didn't. A real computer programmer said things like "DO 10 I=1,10" and "ABEND" (they actually talked in capital letters, you understand), and the rest of the world said things like "computers are too complicated for me" and "I can't relate to computers - they're so impersonal". (A previous work [1] points out that Real Men don't "relate" to anything, and aren't afraid of being impersonal.) But, as usual, times change. We are faced today with a world in which little old ladies can get computers in their microwave ovens, 12-year-old kids can blow Real Men out of the water playing Asteroids and Pac-Man, and anyone can buy and even understand their very own Personal Computer. The Real Programmer is in danger of becoming extinct, of being replaced by high-school students with {TRASH-80s}. There is a clear need to point out the differences between the typical high-school junior Pac-Man player and a Real Programmer. If this difference is made clear, it will give these kids something to aspire to -- a role model, a Father Figure. It will also help explain to the employers of Real Programmers why it would be a mistake to replace the Real Programmers on their staff with 12-year-old Pac-Man players (at a considerable salary savings). LANGUAGES The easiest way to tell a Real Programmer from the crowd is by the programming language he (or she) uses. Real Programmers use {Fortran}. Quiche Eaters use {Pascal}. Nicklaus Wirth, the designer of Pascal, gave a talk once at which he was asked how to pronounce his name. He replied, "You can either call me by name, pronouncing it 'Veert', or call me by value, 'Worth'." One can tell immediately from this comment that Nicklaus Wirth is a Quiche Eater. The only parameter passing mechanism endorsed by Real Programmers is call-by-value-return, as implemented in the {IBM 370} {Fortran-G} and H compilers. Real programmers don't need all these abstract concepts to get their jobs done - they are perfectly happy with a {keypunch}, a {Fortran IV} {compiler}, and a beer. Real Programmers do List Processing in Fortran. Real Programmers do String Manipulation in Fortran. Real Programmers do Accounting (if they do it at all) in Fortran. Real Programmers do {Artificial Intelligence} programs in Fortran. If you can't do it in Fortran, do it in {assembly language}. If you can't do it in assembly language, it isn't worth doing. STRUCTURED PROGRAMMING The academics in computer science have gotten into the "structured programming" rut over the past several years. They claim that programs are more easily understood if the programmer uses some special language constructs and techniques. They don't all agree on exactly which constructs, of course, and the examples they use to show their particular point of view invariably fit on a single page of some obscure journal or another - clearly not enough of an example to convince anyone. When I got out of school, I thought I was the best programmer in the world. I could write an unbeatable tic-tac-toe program, use five different computer languages, and create 1000-line programs that WORKED. (Really!) Then I got out into the Real World. My first task in the Real World was to read and understand a 200,000-line Fortran program, then speed it up by a factor of two. Any Real Programmer will tell you that all the Structured Coding in the world won't help you solve a problem like that - it takes actual talent. Some quick observations on Real Programmers and Structured Programming: Real Programmers aren't afraid to use {GOTOs}. Real Programmers can write five-page-long DO loops without getting confused. Real Programmers like Arithmetic IF statements - they make the code more interesting. Real Programmers write self-modifying code, especially if they can save 20 {nanoseconds} in the middle of a tight loop. Real Programmers don't need comments - the code is obvious. Since Fortran doesn't have a structured IF, REPEAT ... UNTIL, or CASE statement, Real Programmers don't have to worry about not using them. Besides, they can be simulated when necessary using {assigned GOTOs}. Data Structures have also gotten a lot of press lately. Abstract Data Types, Structures, Pointers, Lists, and Strings have become popular in certain circles. Wirth (the above-mentioned Quiche Eater) actually wrote an entire book [2] contending that you could write a program based on data structures, instead of the other way around. As all Real Programmers know, the only useful data structure is the Array. Strings, lists, structures, sets - these are all special cases of arrays and can be treated that way just as easily without messing up your programing language with all sorts of complications. The worst thing about fancy data types is that you have to declare them, and Real Programming Languages, as we all know, have implicit typing based on the first letter of the (six character) variable name. OPERATING SYSTEMS What kind of operating system is used by a Real Programmer? CP/M? God forbid - CP/M, after all, is basically a toy operating system. Even little old ladies and grade school students can understand and use CP/M. Unix is a lot more complicated of course - the typical Unix hacker never can remember what the PRINT command is called this week - but when it gets right down to it, Unix is a glorified video game. People don't do Serious Work on Unix systems: they send jokes around the world on {UUCP}-net and write adventure games and research papers. No, your Real Programmer uses OS 370. A good programmer can find and understand the description of the IJK305I error he just got in his JCL manual. A great programmer can write JCL without referring to the manual at all. A truly outstanding programmer can find bugs buried in a 6 megabyte {core dump} without using a hex calculator. (I have actually seen this done.) OS is a truly remarkable operating system. It's possible to destroy days of work with a single misplaced space, so alertness in the programming staff is encouraged. The best way to approach the system is through a keypunch. Some people claim there is a Time Sharing system that runs on OS 370, but after careful study I have come to the conclusion that they were mistaken. PROGRAMMING TOOLS What kind of tools does a Real Programmer use? In theory, a Real Programmer could run his programs by keying them into the front panel of the computer. Back in the days when computers had front panels, this was actually done occasionally. Your typical Real Programmer knew the entire bootstrap loader by memory in hex, and toggled it in whenever it got destroyed by his program. (Back then, memory was memory - it didn't go away when the power went off. Today, memory either forgets things when you don't want it to, or remembers things long after they're better forgotten.) Legend has it that {Seymore Cray}, inventor of the Cray I supercomputer and most of Control Data's computers, actually toggled the first operating system for the CDC7600 in on the front panel from memory when it was first powered on. Seymore, needless to say, is a Real Programmer. One of my favorite Real Programmers was a systems programmer for Texas Instruments. One day he got a long distance call from a user whose system had crashed in the middle of saving some important work. Jim was able to repair the damage over the phone, getting the user to toggle in disk I/O instructions at the front panel, repairing system tables in hex, reading register contents back over the phone. The moral of this story: while a Real Programmer usually includes a keypunch and lineprinter in his toolkit, he can get along with just a front panel and a telephone in emergencies. In some companies, text editing no longer consists of ten engineers standing in line to use an 029 keypunch. In fact, the building I work in doesn't contain a single keypunch. The Real Programmer in this situation has to do his work with a "text editor" program. Most systems supply several text editors to select from, and the Real Programmer must be careful to pick one that reflects his personal style. Many people believe that the best text editors in the world were written at Xerox Palo Alto Research Center for use on their Alto and Dorado computers [3]. Unfortunately, no Real Programmer would ever use a computer whose operating system is called SmallTalk, and would certainly not talk to the computer with a mouse. Some of the concepts in these Xerox editors have been incorporated into editors running on more reasonably named operating systems - {Emacs} and {VI} being two. The problem with these editors is that Real Programmers consider "what you see is what you get" to be just as bad a concept in Text Editors as it is in women. No the Real Programmer wants a "you asked for it, you got it" text editor - complicated, cryptic, powerful, unforgiving, dangerous. TECO, to be precise. It has been observed that a TECO command sequence more closely resembles transmission line noise than readable text [4]. One of the more entertaining games to play with TECO is to type your name in as a command line and try to guess what it does. Just about any possible typing error while talking with TECO will probably destroy your program, or even worse - introduce subtle and mysterious bugs in a once working subroutine. For this reason, Real Programmers are reluctant to actually edit a program that is close to working. They find it much easier to just patch the binary {object code} directly, using a wonderful program called SUPERZAP (or its equivalent on non-IBM machines). This works so well that many working programs on IBM systems bear no relation to the original Fortran code. In many cases, the original source code is no longer available. When it comes time to fix a program like this, no manager would even think of sending anything less than a Real Programmer to do the job - no Quiche Eating structured programmer would even know where to start. This is called "job security". Some programming tools NOT used by Real Programmers: Fortran preprocessors like {MORTRAN} and {RATFOR}. The Cuisinarts of programming - great for making Quiche. See comments above on structured programming. Source language debuggers. Real Programmers can read core dumps. Compilers with array bounds checking. They stifle creativity, destroy most of the interesting uses for EQUIVALENCE, and make it impossible to modify the operating system code with negative subscripts. Worst of all, bounds checking is inefficient. Source code maintenance systems. A Real Programmer keeps his code locked up in a card file, because it implies that its owner cannot leave his important programs unguarded [5]. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT WORK Where does the typical Real Programmer work? What kind of programs are worthy of the efforts of so talented an individual? You can be sure that no Real Programmer would be caught dead writing accounts-receivable programs in {COBOL}, or sorting {mailing lists} for People magazine. A Real Programmer wants tasks of earth-shaking importance (literally!). Real Programmers work for Los Alamos National Laboratory, writing atomic bomb simulations to run on Cray I supercomputers. Real Programmers work for the National Security Agency, decoding Russian transmissions. It was largely due to the efforts of thousands of Real Programmers working for NASA that our boys got to the moon and back before the Russkies. Real Programmers are at work for Boeing designing the operating systems for cruise missiles. Some of the most awesome Real Programmers of all work at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory in California. Many of them know the entire operating system of the Pioneer and Voyager spacecraft by heart. With a combination of large ground-based Fortran programs and small spacecraft-based assembly language programs, they are able to do incredible feats of navigation and improvisation - hitting ten-kilometer wide windows at Saturn after six years in space, repairing or bypassing damaged sensor platforms, radios, and batteries. Allegedly, one Real Programmer managed to tuck a pattern-matching program into a few hundred bytes of unused memory in a Voyager spacecraft that searched for, located, and photographed a new moon of Jupiter. The current plan for the Galileo spacecraft is to use a gravity assist trajectory past Mars on the way to Jupiter. This trajectory passes within 80 +/-3 kilometers of the surface of Mars. Nobody is going to trust a Pascal program (or a Pascal programmer) for navigation to these tolerances. As you can tell, many of the world's Real Programmers work for the U.S. Government - mainly the Defense Department. This is as it should be. Recently, however, a black cloud has formed on the Real Programmer horizon. It seems that some highly placed Quiche Eaters at the Defense Department decided that all Defense programs should be written in some grand unified language called "ADA" ((C), DoD). For a while, it seemed that ADA was destined to become a language that went against all the precepts of Real Programming - a language with structure, a language with data types, {strong typing}, and semicolons. In short, a language designed to cripple the creativity of the typical Real Programmer. Fortunately, the language adopted by DoD has enough interesting features to make it approachable -- it's incredibly complex, includes methods for messing with the operating system and rearranging memory, and Edsgar Dijkstra doesn't like it [6]. (Dijkstra, as I'm sure you know, was the author of "GoTos Considered Harmful" - a landmark work in programming methodology, applauded by Pascal programmers and Quiche Eaters alike.) Besides, the determined Real Programmer can write Fortran programs in any language. The Real Programmer might compromise his principles and work on something slightly more trivial than the destruction of life as we know it, providing there's enough money in it. There are several Real Programmers building video games at Atari, for example. (But not playing them - a Real Programmer knows how to beat the machine every time: no challenge in that.) Everyone working at LucasFilm is a Real Programmer. (It would be crazy to turn down the money of fifty million Star Trek fans.) The proportion of Real Programmers in Computer Graphics is somewhat lower than the norm, mostly because nobody has found a use for computer graphics yet. On the other hand, all computer graphics is done in Fortran, so there are a fair number of people doing graphics in order to avoid having to write COBOL programs. THE REAL PROGRAMMER AT PLAY Generally, the Real Programmer plays the same way he works - with computers. He is constantly amazed that his employer actually pays him to do what he would be doing for fun anyway (although he is careful not to express this opinion out loud). Occasionally, the Real Programmer does step out of the office for a breath of fresh air and a beer or two. Some tips on recognizing Real Programmers away from the computer room: At a party, the Real Programmers are the ones in the corner talking about operating system security and how to get around it. At a football game, the Real Programmer is the one comparing the plays against his simulations printed on 11 by 14 fanfold paper. At the beach, the Real Programmer is the one drawing flowcharts in the sand. At a funeral, the Real Programmer is the one saying "Poor George, he almost had the sort routine working before the coronary." In a grocery store, the Real Programmer is the one who insists on running the cans past the laser checkout scanner himself, because he never could trust keypunch operators to get it right the first time. THE REAL PROGRAMMER'S NATURAL HABITAT What sort of environment does the Real Programmer function best in? This is an important question for the managers of Real Programmers. Considering the amount of money it costs to keep one on the staff, it's best to put him (or her) in an environment where he can get his work done. The typical Real Programmer lives in front of a computer terminal. Surrounding this terminal are: Listings of all programs the Real Programmer has ever worked on, piled in roughly chronological order on every flat surface in the office. Some half-dozen or so partly filled cups of cold coffee. Occasionally, there will be cigarette butts floating in the coffee. In some cases, the cups will contain Orange Crush. Unless he is very good, there will be copies of the OS JCL manual and the Principles of Operation open to some particularly interesting pages. Taped to the wall is a line-printer Snoopy calendar for the year 1969. Strewn about the floor are several wrappers for peanut butter filled cheese bars - the type that are made pre-stale at the bakery so they can't get any worse while waiting in the vending machine. Hiding in the top left-hand drawer of the desk is a stash of double-stuff Oreos for special occasions. Underneath the Oreos is a flowcharting template, left there by the previous occupant of the office. (Real Programmers write programs, not documentation. Leave that to the maintenance people.) The Real Programmer is capable of working 30, 40, even 50 hours at a stretch, under intense pressure. In fact, he prefers it that way. Bad response time doesn't bother the Real Programmer - it gives him a chance to catch a little sleep between compiles. If there is not enough schedule pressure on the Real Programmer, he tends to make things more challenging by working on some small but interesting part of the problem for the first nine weeks, then finishing the rest in the last week, in two or three 50-hour marathons. This not only impresses the hell out of his manager, who was despairing of ever getting the project done on time, but creates a convenient excuse for not doing the documentation. In general: No Real Programmer works 9 to 5 (unless it's the ones at night). Real Programmers don't wear neckties. Real Programmers don't wear high-heeled shoes. Real Programmers arrive at work in time for lunch [9]. A Real Programmer might or might not know his wife's name. He does, however, know the entire {ASCII} (or EBCDIC) code table. Real Programmers don't know how to cook. Grocery stores aren't open at three in the morning. Real Programmers survive on Twinkies and coffee. THE FUTURE What of the future? It is a matter of some concern to Real Programmers that the latest generation of computer programmers are not being brought up with the same outlook on life as their elders. Many of them have never seen a computer with a front panel. Hardly anyone graduating from school these days can do hex arithmetic without a calculator. College graduates these days are soft - protected from the realities of programming by source level debuggers, text editors that count parentheses, and "user friendly" operating systems. Worst of all, some of these alleged "computer scientists" manage to get degrees without ever learning Fortran! Are we destined to become an industry of Unix hackers and Pascal programmers? From my experience, I can only report that the future is bright for Real Programmers everywhere. Neither OS 370 nor Fortran show any signs of dying out, despite all the efforts of Pascal programmers the world over. Even more subtle tricks, like adding structured coding constructs to Fortran have failed. Oh sure, some computer vendors have come out with Fortran 77 compilers, but every one of them has a way of converting itself back into a Fortran 66 compiler at the drop of an option card - to compile DO loops like God meant them to be. Even Unix might not be as bad on Real Programmers as it once was. The latest release of Unix has the potential of an operating system worthy of any Real Programmer - two different and subtly incompatible user interfaces, an arcane and complicated teletype driver, virtual memory. If you ignore the fact that it's "structured", even 'C' programming can be appreciated by the Real Programmer: after all, there's no type checking, variable names are seven (ten? eight?) characters long, and the added bonus of the Pointer data type is thrown in - like having the best parts of Fortran and assembly language in one place. (Not to mention some of the more creative uses for

Rejected in particular by intuitionism are the use of impredicative definition (q. v.); the assumption that all things satisfying a given condition can be united into a set and this set then treated as an individual thing --or even the weakened form of this assumption which is found in Zermelo's Aussonderungsaxiom or axiom of subset formation (see logic, formal, § 9); the law of excluded middle as applied to propositions whose expression lequires a quantifier for which the variable involved has an infinite range. As an example of the rejection of the law of excluded middle, consider the proposition, "Either every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers or else not every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers." This proposition is intuitionistically unacceptable, because there are infinitely many even numbers greater than 2 and it is impossible to try them all one by one and decide of each whether or not it is the sum of two prime numbers. An intuitionist would accept the disjunction only after a proof had been given of one or other of the two disjoined propositions -- and in the present state of mathematical knowledge it is not certain that this can be done (it is not certain that the mathematical problem involved is solvable). If, however, we replace "greater than 2" by "greater than 2 and less than 1,000,000,000," the resulting disjunction becomes intuitionistically acceptable, since the number of numbers involved is then finite. The intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle is not to be understood as an assertion of the negation of the law of excluded middle; on the contrary, Brouwer asserts the negation of the negation of the law of excluded middle, i.e., ∼∼[p ∨ ∼p]. Still less is the intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle to be understood as the assertion of the existence of a third truth-value intermediate between truth and falsehood.

resolute ::: v. t. & i. --> Having a decided purpose; determined; resolved; fixed in a determination; hence, bold; firm; steady.
Convinced; satisfied; sure.
Resolving, or explaining; as, the Resolute Doctor Durand. ::: n.


resolvedly ::: adv. --> So as to resolve or clear up difficulties; clearly.
Resolutely; decidedly; firmly.


RULES. ::: In the things of the subtle kind having to do with the working of consciousness in the sadhana. one has to Icam to feel and observe and sec with the inner consciousness and to decide by the intuition with a plastic look on things which docs not make set definitions and rules as one has to do in ouUvard life.

Sacred Books of the Buddhists. A pioneering series of translations of Buddhist texts, initially edited by F. MAX MÜLLER and later by CAROLINE A. F. RHYS DAVIDS. After Müller had completed the Sacred Books of the East series (ten of whose forty-nine volumes were devoted to Buddhist works), he continued to receive requests to publish translations of more texts, especially Asian texts. He decided to start a new series for Buddhism, with financial support provided by the Thai king Chulalongkorn (RĀMA V). The first volume was published in 1895 by Oxford University Press. Publication was eventually taken over by the PALI TEXT SOCIETY. To date, some fifty volumes have been published in the series.

Sadāprarudita. (T. Rtag tu ngu; C. Changti [pusa]; J. Jotai [bosatsu]; K. Sangje [posal] 常啼[菩薩]). In Sanskrit, "Ever Weeping," the name of a BODHISATTVA whose story appears in the AstASĀHASRIKĀPRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ. He sets out in search of a teacher who will teach him the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) but, unable to find one, is constantly crying. He eventually learns that the bodhisattva DHARMODGATA is teaching in a faraway city. He has nothing to offer his teacher and thus announces that he is willing to sell his body. sAKRA, the king of the gods, decides to test his commitment and takes the form of an old man who agrees to buy some of Sadāprarudita's flesh. He cuts off a piece of his thigh and gives it to the man. The man then asks for some bone marrow. Sadāprarudita is about to break his leg to extract the marrow when a wealthy merchant's daughter, impressed by his dedication, offers to provide the necessary gifts for Dharmodgata. sakra then reveals his true form and heals Sadāprarudita's body. Sadāprarudita, the merchant's daughter, and her five hundred attendants then proceed to the city where Dharmodgata is residing and receive his teachings. The story is a famous example of DEHADĀNA, the "gift of the body" that bodhisattvas make out of their dedication to the welfare of others. It is also an important example of devotion to the teacher.

sadvārgika. (P. chabbaggiya; T. drug sde; C. liuqun [biqiu]; J. rokugun [biku]; K. yukkun [pigu] 六群[比丘]). In Sanskrit, the "group of six," a notorious group of six mischievous monks (BHIKsU), whose misbehavior led to the promulgation of many rules of conduct for the Buddhist order. According to the tradition, the rules of the VINAYA were not formulated hypothetically. Instead, when a monk acted in an inappropriate way, the Buddha would then make a rule prohibiting that action in the future. Thus, for each infraction, the vinaya provides an account of the circumstances that led to its formulation. The names of these six monks, individually and collectively, figure prominently in an inordinate number of those accounts. They are also often portrayed as actively resisting the enforcement of the rules of discipline. The names of the members of this infamous group of malefactors differ in Sanskrit and Pāli sources. In Sanskrit, they are usually listed as Nanda, Upananda, Udāyin (alt. Kālodāyin), Chanda, Asvaka, and Punarvasu. The Pāli typically gives instead Assaji, Punabhasu, Panduka, Lohitaka, Mettiya, and Bhummajaka. According to Pāli sources, prior to their ordination, they were acquaintances of each other, living in sRĀVASTĪ. Unable to earn a living, they decided to enter the order. Deciding that it was unwise to remain together, they divided into three groups of two (Assaji and Punabhasu, Panduka and Lohitaka, and Mettiya and Bhummajaka). Each pair attracted a following of five hundred monks. The followers of Panduka and Lohitaka, living at JETAVANA, were the most virtuous, remaining near the Buddha and accompanying him in his travels. Some sources also offer a salutary motivation behind their frequent transgressions: to provide a wide range of test cases leading to specific monastic rules, so that the SAMGHA would be protected against future unscrupulous behavior.

satisfiability problem A problem used as an example in {complexity theory}. It can be stated thus: Given a Boolean expression E, decide if there is some assignment to the variables in E such that E is true. A {Boolean} expression is composed of Boolean variables, (logical) negation (NOT), (logical) {conjunction} (AND) and parentheses for grouping. The satisfiability problem was the first problem to be proved to be {NP-complete} (by Cook). ["Introduction to Automata Theory, Languages, and Computation" by Hopcroft and Ullman, pub. Addison-Wesley]. (1994-11-11)

satisfiability problem ::: A problem used as an example in complexity theory. It can be stated thus: Given a Boolean expression E, decide if there is someassignment to the variables in E such that E is true. first problem to be proved to be NP-complete (by Cook).[Introduction to Automata Theory, Languages, and Computation by Hopcroft and Ullman, pub. Addison-Wesley]. (1994-11-11)

Satisficing - A hypothesised objective of firms to achieve levels of performance deemed satisfactory rather than to maximise some objective. 2) To decide on and pursue a course of action that will satisfy the minimum requirements necessary to achieve a particular goal.

sea otter ::: --> An aquatic carnivore (Enhydris lutris, / marina) found in the North Pacific Ocean. Its fur is highly valued, especially by the Chinese. It is allied to the common otter, but is larger, with feet more decidedly webbed.

semble ::: a. --> To imitate; to make a representation or likeness.
It seems; -- chiefly used impersonally in reports and judgments to express an opinion in reference to the law on some point not necessary to be decided, and not intended to be definitely settled in the cause.
Like; resembling.


settler ::: n. --> One who settles, becomes fixed, established, etc.
Especially, one who establishes himself in a new region or a colony; a colonist; a planter; as, the first settlers of New England.
That which settles or finishes; hence, a blow, etc., which settles or decides a contest.
A vessel, as a tub, in which something, as pulverized ore suspended in a liquid, is allowed to settle.


Shenxiu. (J. Jinshu; K. Sinsu 神秀) (606?-706). Chinese CHAN master of the Tang dynasty and putative founder of the "Northern school" (BEI ZONG) of early Chan Buddhism. Shenxiu was a native of Kaifeng in present-day Henan province. As an extraordinarily tall man with well-defined features, Shenxiu is said to have had a commanding presence. In 625, Shenxiu was ordained at the monastery of Tiangongsi in Luoyang, but little is known of his activities in the first two decades following his ordination. In 651, Shenxiu became a disciple of HONGREN (601-674), cofounder of the East Mountain Teachings (DONGSHAN FAMEN) and the monk later recognized as the fifth patriarch of the Chan school; indeed, by many early accounts, such as the CHUAN FABAO JI and LENGQIE SHIZI JI, Shenxiu became Hongren's legitimate successor. According to the famous story in the LIUZU TANJING ("Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch"), however, Shenxiu lost a verse-writing contest to the unlettered HUINENG (638-713), whom Hongren then in secret sanctioned as the sixth patriarch. However, it is unclear how long Shenxiu studied with Hongren. One source states that it was for a period of six years, in which case he would have left Hongren's monastery long before Huineng's arrival, making the famous poetry contest impossible. Regardless of the date of his departure, Shenxiu eventually left Hongren's monastery for Mt. Dangyang in Jingzhou (present-day Hubei province), where he remained for over twenty years and attracted many disciples. Shenxiu and his disciples were the subjects of a polemical attack by HEZE SHENHUI (684-758), who disparaged Shenxiu as representing a mere collateral branch of BODHIDHARMA's lineage and for promoting what Shenhui called a "gradual" (jian) approach to enlightenment. Shenhui instead promoted a "sudden teaching" (DUNJIAO), which he claimed derived from a so-called "Southern school" (NAN ZONG) founded by Huineng, another (and relatively obscure) disciple of Hongren, whom Shenhui claimed was Hongren's authentic successor and the true sixth patriarch (LIUZU). Later Chan historians such as GUIFENG ZONGMI (780-841) began to use the designation "Northern school" (Bei zong) to describe the lineage of Shenxiu and his disciples YIFU (661-736), PUJI (651-739), and XIANGMO ZANG (d.u.). While Shenhui's characterization of Shenxiu and his supposed "gradualism" is now known to be misleading, subsequent histories of the Chan tradition (see CHUANDENG LU) more or less adopted Shenhui's vision of early Chan; thus Huineng, rather than Shenxiu, comes to be considered the bearer of the orthodox Chan transmission. As one mark of Shenxiu's high standing within the Chan tradition of his time, in 700, Shenxiu was invited to the imperial palace by Empress WU ZETIAN, where the empress prostrated herself before the nonagenarian monk. She was so impressed with the aged Chan master that she decided to build him a new monastery on Mt. Dangyang named Dumensi. She also gave him the title of state preceptor (GUOSHI). Upon his death, he was given a state funeral. He is one of only three Buddhist monks whose biography is included in the Tang shi ("Tang Annals"). This is clearly not the profile of an imposter within the Chan lineage. Shenxiu's teachings are known to have focused on the transcendence of thoughts (linian) and the five expedient means (fangbian; S. UPĀYA); these teachings appear in "Northern school" treatises discovered at Dunhuang, such as the YUANMING LUN, Guanxin lun, and DASHENG WUSHENG FANGBIAN MEN. Shenxiu was an expert on the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA, a text favored by Hongren and the early Chan tradition, and is also thought to have written a substantial commentary on the AVATAMSAKASuTRA. Despite the uncomplimentary portrayal of the "Northern school" in mainstream Chan materials, it is now recognized that Shenxiu and his disciples actually played a much more important role in the early growth and development of the Chan school than the mature tradition acknowledged.

shilly-shally ::: adv. --> In an irresolute, undecided, or hesitating manner. ::: v. i. --> To hesitate; to act in an irresolute manner; hence, to occupy one&

Since I was unacquainted at the time with anyone versed in angel lore, I decided to enter

skepticism ::: n. --> An undecided, inquiring state of mind; doubt; uncertainty.
The doctrine that no fact or principle can be certainly known; the tenet that all knowledge is uncertain; Pyrrohonism; universal doubt; the position that no fact or truth, however worthy of confidence, can be established on philosophical grounds; critical investigation or inquiry, as opposed to the positive assumption or assertion of certain principles.


skeptic ::: n. --> One who is yet undecided as to what is true; one who is looking or inquiring for what is true; an inquirer after facts or reasons.
A doubter as to whether any fact or truth can be certainly known; a universal doubter; a Pyrrhonist; hence, in modern usage, occasionally, a person who questions whether any truth or fact can be established on philosophical grounds; sometimes, a critical inquirer, in opposition to a dogmatist.


slake ::: a. --> To allay; to quench; to extinguish; as, to slake thirst.
To mix with water, so that a true chemical combination shall take place; to slack; as, to slake lime. ::: v. i. --> To go out; to become extinct.
To abate; to become less decided.


Smalltalk "language" The pioneering {object-oriented programming} system developed in 1972 by the Software Concepts Group, led by {Alan Kay}, at {Xerox PARC} between 1971 and 1983. It includes a language, a programming environment, and an extensive object library. Smalltalk took the concepts of {class} and {message} from {Simula-67} and made them all-pervasive. Innovations included the {bitmap display}, windowing system, and use of a {mouse}. The {syntax} is very simple. The fundamental construction is to send a message to an {object}: object message or with extra parameters object message: param1 secondArg: param2 .. nthArg: paramN where "secondArg:" etc. are considered to be part of the message name. Five pseudo-variables are defined: "self", "super", "nil", "true", "false". "self" is the receiver of the current message. "super" is used to delegate processing of a message to the {superclass} of the receiver. "nil" is a reference to "nothing" (an instance of UndefinedObject). All variables initially contain a reference to nil. "true" and "false" are {Booleans}. In Smalltalk, any message can be sent to any object. The recipient object itself decides (based on the message name, also called the "message selector") how to respond to the message. Because of that, the {multiple inheritance} system included in the early versions of Smalltalk-80 appeared to be unused in practice. All modern implementations have single inheritance, so each class can have at most one superclass. Early implementations were {interpreted} but all modern ones use {dynamic translation} (JIT). Early versions were Smalltalk-72, Smalltalk-74, Smalltalk-76 (inheritance taken from Simula, and concurrency), and Smalltalk-78, {Smalltalk-80}. Other versions include {Little Smalltalk}, {Smalltalk/V}, {Kamin's interpreters}. Current versions are {VisualWorks}, {Squeak}, {VisualAge}, {Dolphin Smalltalk}, {Object Studio}, {GNU Smalltalk}. See also: {International Smalltalk Association}. {UIUC Smalltalk archive (http://st-www.cs.uiuc.edu/)}. {FAQ (http://XCF.Berkeley.EDU/pub/misc/smalltalk/FAQ/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.lang.smalltalk}. ["The Smalltalk-76 Programming System Design and Implementation", D.H. Ingalls, 5th POPL, ACM 1978, pp. 9-16]. (2001-09-11)

Smalltalk ::: (language) The pioneering object-oriented programming system developed in 1972 by the Software Concepts Group, led by Alan Kay, at Xerox PARC between 1971 and 1983. It includes a language, a programming environment, and an extensive object library.Smalltalk took the concepts of class and message from Simula-67 and made them all-pervasive. Innovations included the bitmap display, windowing system, and use of a mouse.The syntax is very simple. The fundamental construction is to send a message to an object: object message or with extra parameters object message: param1 secondArg: param2 .. nthArg: paramN where secondArg: etc. are considered to be part of the message name.Five pseudo-variables are defined: self, super, nil, true, false. self is the receiver of the current message. super is used to delegate to nothing (an instance of UndefinedObject). All variables initially contain a reference to nil. true and false are Booleans.In Smalltalk, any message can be sent to any object. The recipient object itself decides (based on the message name, also called the message selector) how to practice. All modern implementations have single inheritance, so each class can have at most one superclass.Early implementations were interpreted but all modern ones use dynamic translation (JIT).Early versions were Smalltalk-72, Smalltalk-74, Smalltalk-76 (inheritance taken from Simula, and concurrency), and Smalltalk-78, Smalltalk-80. Other versions are VisualWorks, Squeak, VisualAge, Dolphin Smalltalk, Object Studio, GNU Smalltalk.See also: International Smalltalk Association. . .Usenet newsgroup: comp.lang.smalltalk.[The Smalltalk-76 Programming System Design and Implementation, D.H. Ingalls, 5th POPL, ACM 1978, pp. 9-16].(2001-09-11)

software patent ::: (legal) A patent intended to prevent others from using some programming technique.There have been several infamous patents for software techniques which most experienced programmers would consider fundamental or trivial, such as the idea because programmers would have to worry about patents when designing or choosing algorithms.There are over ten thousand software patents in the US, and several thousand more are issued each year. Each one may be owned by, or could be bought by, a one group at a time, while advising the rest of us to relax because we are in no danger today.Compuserve developed the GIF format for graphical images many years ago, not knowing about Unisys's 1985 patent covering the LZW data compression algorithm Unisys when they decide it's our turn. So much trouble from just one software patent.Patents in the UK can't describe algorithms or mathematical methods.See also LPF, software law. . (1995-01-06)

software patent "legal" A patent intended to prevent others from using some programming technique. There have been several infamous patents for software techniques which most experienced programmers would consider fundamental or trivial, such as the idea of using {exclusive-or} to plot a cursor on a {bitmap display}. The spread of software patents could stifle innovation and make programming much harder because programmers would have to worry about patents when designing or choosing {algorithms}. There are over ten thousand software patents in the US, and several thousand more are issued each year. Each one may be owned by, or could be bought by, a grasping company whose lawyers carefully plan to attack people at their most vulnerable moments. Of course, they couch the threat as a "reasonable offer" to save you miserable years in court. "Divide and conquer" is the watchword: pursue one group at a time, while advising the rest of us to relax because we are in no danger today. Compuserve developed the {GIF} format for graphical images many years ago, not knowing about {Unisys}'s 1985 patent covering the {LZW} data compression {algorithm} used in GIF. GIF was subsequently adopted widely on the {Internet}. In 1994 Unisys threatened to sue Compuserve, forcing them to impose a sublicensing agreement for GIF on their users. Compuserve users can accept this agreement now, or face Unisys later on their own. The rest of us don't have a choice -- we get to face Unisys when they decide it's our turn. So much trouble from just one software patent. Patents in the UK can't describe {algorithms} or mathematical methods. See also {LPF}, {software law}. {patent search (http://sunsite.unc.edu/patents/intropat.html)}. (1995-01-06)

Soka Gakkai. (創價學會/創価学会). In Japanese, "Value-Creating Society," a Japanese Buddhist lay organization associated with the NICHIRENSHu, founded by MAKIGUCHI TSUNESABURO (1871-1944) and his disciple Toda Josei (1900-1958). Formerly a teacher, Makiguchi became a follower of Nichiren's teachings, finding that they supported his own ideas about engendering social and religious values, and converted to NICHIREN SHoSHu in 1928. In 1930, he established a lay organization under the umbrella of the Nichiren Shoshu, which initially called itself the Soka Kyoiku Gakkai (Creating Educational Values Society), and led its first general meeting. After its inauguration, the society began to take on a decidedly religious character, focusing on missionary work for Nichiren Shoshu. As the Pacific War expanded, Makiguchi and his followers refused to cooperate with state-enforced SHINTo practices, leading to a rift between them and TAISEKIJI, the head monastery of Nichiren Shoshu. In 1943, the society almost disintegrated with the imprisonment of Makiguchi and Toda, along with twenty other leaders charged with lèse-majesté and violations of the Public Order Act, which required each family to enshrine a Shinto talisman in its home. Makiguchi died in 1944 in prison, but Toda survived and was released on parole in July 1945. After his release, Toda took charge of the organization, renaming it Soka Gakkai in 1946. He successfully led a massive proselytization campaign that gained Soka Gakkai and Nichiren Shoshu vast numbers of new converts and by the late 1950s, upwards of 750,000 families had become adherents. After Toda died in 1958, IKEDA DAISAKU (b. 1928) became its third president and the society grew even more rapidly in Japan during the 1960s and the 1970s. In 1975, Ikeda also founded Soka Gakkai International (SGI), which disseminated the society's values around the world. Soka Gakkai publishes numerous books and periodicals, as well as a daily newspaper in Japan. During this period, Soka Gakkai also became involved in Japanese domestic politics, establishing its own political party, the Komeito (Clean Government Party) in 1964, which became completely separate and independent from the Soka Gakkai in 1970. The society also supported Taisekiji with massive donations, including raising the funds for a new main shrine hall for the monastery. Soka Gakkai, like other groups in the Nichiren lineage, focuses on worship of the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and its adherents are expected to chant daily the title (DAIMOKU) of the sutra, NAM MYoHoRENGEKYo, as well as recite the most important sections of the sutra and study Nichiren's writings. Soka Gakkai believes that all beings possess the capacity to attain buddhahood and emphasizes the ability of each person's buddha-nature to overcome obstacles and achieve happiness. Soka Gakkai followers can accomplish these goals through a "human revolution" (the title of one of Ikeda's books) that creates a sense of oneness between the individual and the environment, thus demonstrating how each individual can positively affect the surrounding world. As tensions grew between the Nichiren Shoshu and its increasingly powerful lay subsidiary, Nikken (b. 1922), the sixty-seventh chief priest of Nichiren Shoshu, tried to bring its membership directly under his control. His efforts were ultimately unsuccessful and he excommunicated the Soka Gakkai in 1991, forbidding Soka Gakkai followers from having access to the holiest shrines associated with Nichiren. Sokka Gakkai remains at the center of controversy because of its strong emphasis on recruitment and proselytization, its demonization of enemies, and a mentorship structure within the organization that some claim creates a cult of personality centered on Ikeda. Soka Gakkai remains among the largest Buddhist organizations in the Western world.

Sokkuram. (石窟庵). In Korean, "Stone Grotto Hermitage"; a Silla-period, man-made grotto located high on Mt. T'oham behind the monastery of PULGUKSA, which houses what is widely considered to be the most impressive buddha image in Korea. According to the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms," written c. 1282-1289), the master builder Kim Taesong (d. 774), who also designed Pulguksa, constructed the cave as an expression of filial piety toward his deceased parents. However, because the grotto directly faces the underwater tomb of the Silla king Munmu (r. 661-680) in the East Sea/Sea of Japan, the site may be also have been associated with a funerary cult surrounding the Silla royal family or with state-protection Buddhism (K. hoguk Pulgyo; C. HUGUO FOJIAO). The construction of both monasteries began around 751 CE, during the reign of the Silla king Kyongdok (r. 742-764), and the grotto temple was completed a few years after Kim Taesong's death in 774 CE. The site was originally named SoKPULSA, or "Stone Buddha Monastery." Since the Korean peninsula has no natural stone grottos like those found in India or Central Asia, the cave was excavated out of the mountainside, and some 360 large granite blocks in various shapes were used to create the ceiling of the shrine. In addition, granite carvings were attached to the inner walls. The result was what appears for all intents and purposes to be a natural cave temple. The finished grotto combines two different styles of Buddhist architecture, the domed rotunda design of the CAITYA halls of India and the cave-temple design of Central Asia and China as seen in DUNHUANG and others sites along the SILK ROAD. At the Sokkuram grotto, a rectangular antechamber with two guardians carved on either side leads into a short, narrow passageway that opens onto the thirty-foot-(nine m.) high domed rotunda. In the vestibule itself are carvings of the four heavenly kings as guardians of the dharma. The center of the rotunda chamber enshrines the Sokkuram stone buddha, a seated-buddha image in the "earth-touching gesture" (BHuMISPARsAMUDRĀ). This image is 10 ft. 8 in. (3.26 meters) in height and carved from a single block of granite; it sits atop a lotus-throne base that is 5 ft. 2 in. (1.58 meters) high. The image is generally accepted to be that of sĀKYAMUNI Buddha, although some scholars instead identify it as an image of VAIROCANA or even AMITĀBHA. In the original layout of the grotto, the morning sunshine would have cascaded through the cave's entrance and struck the jeweled uRnĀKEsA in the Buddha's forehead. On the inner walls surrounding the statue are thirty-nine carvings of Buddhist figures, including the Indian divinities BRAHMĀ and INDRA, the two flanking bodhisattvas SAMANTABHADRA and MANJUsRĪ, and the buddha's ten principal ARHAT-disciples. On the wall directly behind the main image is a carving of the eleven-headed AVALOKITEsVARA. The combination of exquisite architectural beauty and sophisticated design is widely considered to be the pinnacle of Silla Buddhist culture. Despite its fame and reputation during the Silla kingdom, Sokkuram fell into disrepair during the suppression of Buddhism that occurred during the Choson dynasty (1392-1910). Almost everyone except locals had forgotten the grotto until one rainy day in 1909, when a weary postman traveling over the ridge of Mt. T'oham accidentally rediscovered the grotto as he sought shelter from a sudden thunderstorm. He found a narrow opening to a small cave, and as his eyes adjusted to the dark, he was startled to see the massive stone image of the Buddha along with exquisite stone wall carvings. In 1913, the Japanese colonial government spent two years dismantling and repairing the structure, using cement and iron, which later collected moisture and began to decay, threatening the superstructure of the grotto. In 1920, the earth was removed in order to secure the foundation and tar and asphalt were used to waterproof the roof. No further renovations were made until a UNESCO survey team came to evaluate the cave temple and decided to aid the Korean government in further restoring the site between 1961 and 1964. Nowadays, visitors enter the grotto from the side, rather than its original front entrance, and must view the buddha image from behind a protective glass window. Sokkuram is Korean National Treasure No. 24 and was also added to the list of UNESCO World Heritage Sites in 1995.

Sujātā. (T. Legs skyes ma; C. Xusheduo; J. Shujata; K. Susada 須闍多). The Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of a female lay disciple declared by the Buddha to be foremost among laywomen who had taken refuge in the three jewels (RATNATRAYA). According to the Pāli account, Sujātā was the daughter of a landowner named Senānī who lived in a village near Uruvelā. She had petitioned the spirit (YAKsA) of a banyan tree for a son and when she gave birth to a boy she resolved to make an offering of rice milk to the spirit in gratitude. On the day of her offering, she sent her servant Punnā to prepare a place beneath the tree. There, the servant encountered the bodhisattva SIDDHĀRTHA sitting in meditation, soon after he had decided to give up the practice of strict asceticism. Seeing the bodhisattva's emaciated body, the servant mistook him for the tree spirit and informed Sujātā of his physical presence. Sujātā prepared rice milk and offered it to the bodhisattva in a golden bowl. This offering was praised by the gods as important and praiseworthy, for it enabled the bodhisattva to regain his strength so that he could make the final push to achieve enlightenment as a perfect buddha (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA). One of Sujātā's sons was YAsAS (P. Yasa), who became the Buddha's sixth convert after the enlightenment. Yasas attained arhatship and was ordained, after which he received alms at his parents' house in the company of the Buddha. At that time, having listened to the Buddha's sermon, Sujātā and Yasas' former wife became stream-enterers (SROTAĀPANNA) and took refuge in the three jewels, thus becoming the first female disciples to do so.

Sumedha. [alt. Sumegha] (C. Shanhui; J. Zen'e; K. Sonhye 善慧). Sanskrit and Pāli name of the BODHISATTVA who would become GAUTAMA Buddha. He was an ascetic at the time of DĪPAMKARA Buddha. Sumedha was born into a wealthy brāhmana family of AMARĀVATĪ. Disenchanted with the vanities of the householders' life, he renounced the world and took up his abode in the Himalaya mountains as an ascetic. There, he practiced assiduously and ultimately gained great yogic power. Once, when flying over the town of Ramma Nagara, he saw a crowd. He landed and asked a member of the crowd why they had gathered and was told that DīpaMkara Buddha was approaching. When he heard the word "buddha," he was overcome with joy. Seeing that people of the town were festooning the road DīpaMkara would be using with decorations, Sumedha decided to prepare and decorate a portion of the road himself. The Buddha arrived before his work was completed and, seeing that the Buddha was walking toward a mud puddle, Sumedha lay facedown and spread his long matted locks over the mud. While lying in the mud, Sumedha realized that, were he to follow DīpaMkara's teachings, he could become an ARHAT in that very lifetime. However, he resolved instead to achieve enlightenment at a time when there was no other buddha in the world, vowing to become a fully enlightened buddha (SAMYAKSAMBUDDHA) like DīpaMkara himself. DīpaMkara, using his supranormal powers, looked into the future and confirmed that Sumedha's vow (PuRVAPRAnIDĀNA) would be fulfilled and he would one day become GAUTAMA Buddha, the fourth of five perfect buddhas of the present age. It was with this vow, and with this confirmation by DīpaMkara Buddha, that the bodhisattva began the path to buddhahood, which, according to the Pāli tradition, he would complete four innumerable plus one hundred thousand eons later.

Supramental evolution to decide /

suspense ::: anxiety or apprehension resulting from an uncertain, undecided, or mysterious situation.

swap "operating system" To move a program from fast-access memory to a slow-access memory ("swap out"), or vice versa ("swap in"). The term often refers specifically to the use of a {hard disk} (or a {swap file}) as {virtual memory} or "swap space". When a program is to be executed, possibly as determined by a {scheduler}, it is swapped into {core} for processing; when it can no longer continue executing for some reason, or the scheduler decides its {time slice} has expired, it is swapped out again. This contrasts with "paging" systems in which only parts of a program's memory is transfered. [{Jargon File}] (1996-11-22)

swap ::: (operating system) To move a program from fast-access memory to a slow-access memory (swap out), or vice versa (swap in). The term often refers specifically to the use of a hard disk (or a swap file) as virtual memory or swap space.When a program is to be executed, possibly as determined by a scheduler, it is swapped into core for processing; when it can no longer continue executing for some reason, or the scheduler decides its time slice has expired, it is swapped out again.This contrasts with paging systems in which only parts of a program's memory is transfered.[Jargon File] (1996-11-22)

The_cost_of_equity ::: is the return a company requires to decide if an investment meets capital return requirements. It is often used as a capital budgeting threshold for required rate of return. A firm's cost of equity represents the compensation the market demands in exchange for owning the asset and bearing the risk of ownership. The traditional formulas for cost of equity (COE) are the dividend capitalization model and the capital asset pricing model.

The karma which brings to a person conditions which he does not choose or wish for in his present life, is yet consistent with his free will because he is the result of all his previous actions, now expressing themselves in results. These reactions of causes which he set in motion in this or in former lives, being the result which was inherent in his previous choices, is a self-imposed destiny; but it is not fatalism, because he is now free to decide again how he will meet the results of what he previously had chosen for himself. Karma is mathematically exact, both physically and metaphysically, but it is so constantly involved with new elements of choice and of proportion that its effects of necessity are measured on a sliding scale of being, so to say.

Thread ::: Similar to a computer process' thread, a thread of self is an aspect of self that asserts a movement in the moment. Think about how you might be watching TV and then decide to grab a bite to eat. That was a separate thread of self that asserted itself in that particular moment.

time T /ti:m T/ An unspecified but usually well-understood time, often used in conjunction with a later time T+1. "We'll meet on campus at time T or at Louie's at time T+1" means, in the context of going out for dinner: "We can meet on campus and go to Louie's, or we can meet at Louie's itself a bit later." (Louie's was a Chinese restaurant in Palo Alto that was a favourite with hackers.) Had the number 30 been used instead of the number 1, it would have implied that the travel time from campus to Louie's is 30 minutes; whatever time T is (and that hasn't been decided on yet), you can meet half an hour later at Louie's than you could on campus and end up eating at the same time. See also {since time T equals minus infinity}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-12)

time T ::: /ti:m T/ An unspecified but usually well-understood time, often used in conjunction with a later time T+1. We'll meet on campus at time T or at Louie's T is (and that hasn't been decided on yet), you can meet half an hour later at Louie's than you could on campus and end up eating at the same time.See also since time T equals minus infinity.[Jargon File] (1994-12-12)

T'ongdosa. (通度寺). In Korean, "Breakthrough Monastery" (lit. "Penetrating Crossing-Over Monastery"); the fifteenth district monastery (PONSA) in the contemporary CHOGYE CHONG of Korean Buddhism, located at the base of Yongch'uksan (S. GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA, or Vulture Peak) in Yangsan, South Kyongsang province. Along with HAEINSA and SONGGWANGSA, T'ongdosa is one of the "three-jewel monasteries" (SAMBO SACH'AL) that represent one of the three jewels (RATNATRAYA) of Buddhism; T'ONGDOSA is the buddha-jewel monastery (pulbo sach'al), because of its ordination platform and the relics (K. sari; S. sARĪRA) of the Buddha enshrined in back of its main shrine hall (TAEUNG CHoN). The oldest of the three-jewel monasteries, T'ongdosa has long been regarded as the center of Buddhist disciplinary studies (VINAYA) in Korea, and has been one of the major sites of ordination ceremonies since the Unified Silla period (668-935). Relics, reputed to be those of the Buddha himself, are enshrined at the monastery, and its taeung chon is famous for being one of four in Korea that does not enshrine an image of the Buddha; instead, a window at the back of the main hall, where the image ordinarily would be placed, looks out on the Diamond Ordination Platform (Kŭmgang kyedan), which includes a reliquary (STuPA) that enshrines the Buddha's relics. This focus on vinaya and the presence of these relics, both of which are reminders of the Buddha, have led the monastery to be designated the buddha-jewel monastery of Korea. T'ongdosa is said to have been established by the vinaya master CHAJANG (608-686) in 646 to enshrine a portion of the relics that he brought back with him from his sojourn into China. While on pilgrimage at WUTAISHAN, Chajang had an encounter with the bodhisattva MANJUsRĪ, who entrusted Chajang with a gold studded monk's robe (K. kasa; S. KAsĀYA) wrapped in purple silk gauze, one hundred pieces of relics of the Buddha's skull bone and his finger joint, beads, and sutras. One portion of the relics was enshrined together with the Buddha's robe in a bell-shaped stone stupa at the center of the Diamond Ordination Platform; another portion was enshrined in the nine-story pagoda at HWANGNYONGSA in the Silla capital of Kyongju. Under Chajang's leadership, the monastery grew into a major center of Silla Buddhism and the monastery continued to thrive throughout the Silla and Koryo dynasties, until the whole monastery except the taeung chon was destroyed by invading Japanese troops in the late sixteenth century. In 1641, the monk Uun (d.u.) rebuilt the monastery in its current configuration. The Diamond Ordination Platform was periodically damaged during the sporadic Japanese invasions that occurred during the Choson dynasty. In the fourth month of 1377, Japanese pirates invaded, seeking to plunder the sarīra; to keep them from falling into Japanese hands, the abbot went into hiding with the relics. Two years later, on the fifteenth day of the fifth month of 1379, the pirates came again, and the monks quickly whisked away the relics and hid them deep in the forest behind the monastery. The Japanese went in pursuit of the relics, but the abbot Wolsong (d.u.) took them to Seoul to keep them safe, returning with them once the danger had passed. During the Hideyoshi Invasions in the late sixteenth century, the relics were also removed in order to keep them safe. SAMYoNG YUJoNG, who was leading a monk's militia fighting the Japanese invaders, sent the relics to the Diamond Mountains (KŬMGANGSAN) in the north, where his teacher and the supreme commander, CH'oNGHo HYUJoNG, was staying. Hyujong decided that the relics were no safer there than back at their home monastery, so he returned them to T'ongdosa. Yujong covered the hiding place of the relics with weeds and thorn bushes and, once the Japanese threat was rebuffed, he restored the site to its former glory and the relics were reenshrined in 1603. The platform was repaired again in 1653 and on a grand scale in 1705. The Diamond Ordination Platform remains the site where BHIKsU and BHIKsUnĪ ordinations are held in Korea. In 1972, T'ongdosa was elevated to the status of an ecumenical monastery (CH'ONGNIM), and is one of the five such centers in the contemporary Chogye order, which are all expected to provide training in the full range of practices that exemplify the major strands of the Korean Buddhist tradition; the monastery is thus also known as the Yongch'uk Ch'ongnim.

tricīvara. (P. ticīvara; T. chos gos gsum; C. sanyi; J. san'e/sanne; K. samŭi 三衣). In Sanskrit, the "three robes" or "triple robe" worn by a monk or nun: the larger outer robe (S. SAMGHĀtĪ; P. sanghātī), the upper robe (S. UTTARĀSAMGA; P. uttarāsanga), and a lower robe or waist cloth (S. ANTARVĀSAS; P. antaravāsaka). According to the VINAYA account, the Buddha was concerned that too many monks had begun to hoard robes, which might cause them to "revert to luxury"; and after sitting through the cold one evening, he decided that the triple robe was sufficient to stay warm. The antarvāsas is the smallest of the three robes: normally made of one layer of cloth, it is worn around the waist and is intended to cover the body from the navel to the middle of the calf. The uttarāsaMga is large enough to cover the body from the neck to the middle of the calf; it is also normally made of one layer of cloth. The saMghātī or outer robe is the same size as the uttarāsaMga but is normally made of two layers of cloth rather than one; it is worn over one or both shoulders, depending on whether one is inside or outside the monastery grounds. The saMghātī was required to be tailored of patches, ranging in number from nine up to twenty-five, depending on the VINAYA recension; this use of patches of cloth is said to have been modeled after plots of farmland in MAGADHA that the Buddha once surveyed. All three robes must be dyed a sullied color, interpreted as anything from a reddish- or brownish-yellow saffron color to an ochre tone. For this reason, robes as also known as the KĀsĀYA, or "dyed" (lit. "turbid-colored") robes, which were traditionally required to be sewn from pieces of soiled cloth and "dyed." Robes were one of the four major requisites (S. NIsRAYA; P. NISSAYA) allowed to monks and nuns, along with such basics as a begging bowl (PĀTRA) and lodging, and were the object of the KAtHINA ceremony, in which the monastics were offered cloth for making new sets of robes at the end of each rains retreat (S. VARsĀ; P. vassa).

Tripoli Conference ::: Algeria, Syria, South Yemen, and Libya meet in Tripoli on December 5, 1977 and decide to freeze relations with Egypt in protest to its peace treaty with Israel.

Trungpa, Chogyam. (Chos rgyam Drung pa) (1939-1987). One of the most influential Tibetan teachers of the twentieth century in introducing Tibetan Buddhism to the West. Chogyam Trungpa (his name, Chos rgyam Drung pa, is an abbreviation of chos kyi rgya mtsho drung pa) was born in Khams in eastern Tibet and identified while still an infant as the eleventh incarnation of the Drung pa lama, an important lineage of teachers in the BKA' BRGYUD sect, and was enthroned as the abbot of Zur mang monastery. He was ordained as a novice monk at the age of eight and received instruction from some of the leading scholars of the Bka' brgyud and RNYING MA sects. In 1958, he received the degrees of skyor dpon and mkhan po, as well as BHIKsU ordination. After the Tibetan uprising against Chinese occupying forces in March 1959, he escaped across the Himalayas to India on horseback and on foot, accompanied by a group of monks. In 1963, he traveled to England to study at Oxford University. In 1967, he moved to Scotland, where he founded a Tibetan meditation center called Samye Ling. While there, he suffered permanent injury in a serious automobile accident and decided thereafter to give up his monastic vows and continue as a lay teacher of Buddhism. In 1969, he moved to the United States, where he established a meditation center in Vermont called Tail of the Tiger. Trungpa Rinpoche's extensive training in Tibetan Buddhism, his eclectic interests, and his facility in English combined to make him the first Tibetan lama (apart from the fourteenth DALAI LAMA) to reach a wide Western audience through his many books, including Born in Tibet (1966), Meditation in Action (1969), and Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973). In 1974, he founded the Naropa Institute (now Naropa University) in Boulder, Colorado, a center devoted to the study of Buddhism, psychology, and the arts. He also developed a network of centers around the world called Dharmadhatus, as well as the Shambhala Training Program. He invited several important Tibetan lamas to the United States in the late 1970s and early 1980s, including DIL MGO MKHYEN BRTSE, BDUD 'JOMS RIN PO CHE, and the sixteenth KARMA PA. In 1986, he moved his headquarters to Halifax, Nova Scotia, and died there the following year.

truth of the Spirit, can again be made possible. These things, however, will be decided by no mental rule but in the light of the soul within us and by the ordaining force and progressive guidance of the Divine Power that secretly or overtly first impels, then begins clearly to control and to order and finally takes up the whole burden of the Yoga.

umpirage ::: n. --> The office of an umpire; the power, right, or authority of an umpire to decide.

The act of umpiring; arbitrament.


umpire ::: n. --> A person to whose sole decision a controversy or question between parties is referred; especially, one chosen to see that the rules of a game, as cricket, baseball, or the like, are strictly observed.
A third person, who is to decide a controversy or question submitted to arbitrators in case of their disagreement. ::: v. t.


undecide ::: v. t. --> To reverse or recant, as a previous decision.

Upāli. (T. Nye bar 'khor; C. Youboli; J. Upari; K. Ubari 優波離). Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an ARHAT who was foremost among the Buddha's disciples in his knowledge of the monastic code of discipline (VINAYA). According to Pāli accounts, Upāli was a barber from the city of Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and was in the service of the Sākiya (S. sĀKYA) princes who ruled there. Upāli accompanied Anuruddha (S. ANIRUDDHA) and his cousins when they decided to renounce the world and take ordination from the Buddha in Anupiyā grove. They handed him all their clothes and ornaments in preparation, but Upāli refused the gift, asking instead to be allowed to take ordination with them. Anuruddha and the others requested the Buddha to confer ordination on Upāli first so that their barber would always be senior to them and thus quell their pride in their noble birth. The Buddha refused Upāli's request to be allowed to retire to the forest to practice meditation in solitude, realizing that, while Upāli had the qualities to attain arhatship through that course, he would as a consequence neglect the study of dharma. Following the Buddha's advice, Upāli practiced insight (P. VIPASSANĀ; S. VIPAsYANĀ) and became an arhat without retiring to the forest, thus allowing the Buddha to teach him the entire VINAYAPItAKA. Upāli was frequently sought out to render decisions on matters of discipline, and he is frequently shown discussing with the Buddha the legal details of cases brought before him. Even during the Buddha's lifetime, monks frequently sought training in monastic discipline under Upāli; he was also regarded as a sympathetic guardian to monks facing difficulties. After the Buddha's demise, MAHĀKĀsYAPA chose Upāli to recite the vinaya at the first Buddhist council (SAMGĪTI; see COUNCIL, FIRST); ĀNANDA was chosen to recite the Buddha's sermons (SuTRA). A succession of vinaya masters descended from Upāli, including MOGGALIPUTTATISSA, leader of the third Buddhist council (see COUNCIL, THIRD). Upāli's low status as a barber is often raised as evidence that the Buddha accepted disciples from all classes and castes in society and that all were capable of becoming arhats.

V.32ter ::: An extension of the ITU-T V.32bis modem protocol. While waiting for V.34, many modem manufacturers decided to extend V.32bis to 19.2 kbps. This was known as V.32ter which some marketroids rechristened V.32 terbo which is not only misspelled but misses the fact that V.32ter means the third revision of V.32. (1994-12-15)

V.32ter An extension of the {ITU-T} {V.32bis} {modem} {protocol}. While waiting for {V.34}, many {modem} manufacturers decided to extend V.32bis to 19.2 kbps. This was known as V.32ter which some {marketroids} rechristened V.32 terbo which is not only misspelled but misses the fact that V.32ter means the third revision of V.32. (1994-12-15)

Vattagāmani Abhaya. A Sinhalese king (r. 43 and 29-17 BCE) whose reign witnessed, tradition claims, a number of major developments in Sri Lankan Buddhism, including the first attempt to compile the Pāli canon (P. tipitaka; S. TRIPItAKA), and its Sinhalese commentaries (AttHAKATHĀ) in written form; this event, which is said to have occurred at a cave named Ālokalena, is considered to mark the first written transcription of a complete Buddhist canon. The DĪPAVAMSA and MAHĀVAMSA state that a gathering of ARHATs had decided to commit the body of texts to writing out of fear that they could no longer be reliably memorized and passed down from one generation to the next. In the first year of his reign, Vattagāmani Abhaya was deposed by a coalition of the forces of seven Damila (Tamil) warriors and forced into exile for fourteen years. During that time, he was aided by a monk named Mahātissa. In gratitude for the assistance, when he regained the throne, Vattagāmani sponsored the construction of the ABHAYAGIRI monastery, which he donated to the monk. But Mahātissa had been expelled from the MAHĀVIHĀRA for misconduct, so the disciples of Mahātissa then dwelling at the Abhayagiri monastery seceded from the Mahāvihāra fraternity and established themselves as a separate fraternity. The Abhayagiri fraternity that arose during the reign of Vattagāmani flourished as a separate monastic sect in Sri Lanka until the twelfth century CE.

wager ::: v. t. --> Something deposited, laid, or hazarded on the event of a contest or an unsettled question; a bet; a stake; a pledge.
A contract by which two parties or more agree that a certain sum of money, or other thing, shall be paid or delivered to one of them, on the happening or not happening of an uncertain event.
That on which bets are laid; the subject of a bet.
To hazard on the issue of a contest, or on some question that is to be decided, or on some casualty; to lay; to stake; to bet.


Watts, Alan. (1915-1973). A widely read British Buddhist writer. Born in Kent, Watts was inspired to study Buddhism after reading such works as W. E. Holmes' The Creed of the Buddha. At the age of fifteen, he declared himself a Buddhist and wrote to the Buddhist Lodge of the Theosophical Society in London, becoming a student and protégé of the head of the Lodge (later the Buddhist Society), CHRISTMAS HUMPHREYS. At the age of nineteen, Watts wrote his first book, The Spirit of Zen, largely a summary of the writings of DAISETZ TEITARO SUZUKI. Shortly thereafter, he assumed the editorship of the journal Buddhism in England (later to become The Middle Way). In 1938, he married the American Eleanor Everett, the daughter of Ruth Fuller Everett (later, RUTH FULLER SASAKI). They immigrated to the United States during World War II (Watts, a pacifist, did not serve) and lived in New York, where Watts studied briefly with Shigetsu Sasaki, a Japanese artist and Zen practitioner known as Sokei-an. Watts gave seminars in New York and published a book entitled The Meaning of Happiness. Shortly after his wife had a vision of Christ, Watts decided to become a priest and entered Seabury-Western Theological Seminary near Chicago. He became an Episcopal priest and served for five years as chaplain at Northwestern University, ultimately resigning from the priesthood shortly after his wife had their marriage annulled. He later worked for six years at the newly founded American Academy of Asian Studies in San Francisco. He published The Way of Zen in 1957, followed by Nature, Man, and Woman in 1958, and Psychotherapy East and West in 1961. He supported himself as a popular author and speaker and played a leading role in popularizing Buddhism and Zen until his death in 1973.

wedge-tailed ::: a. --> Having a tail which has the middle pair of feathers longest, the rest successively and decidedly shorter, and all more or less attenuate; -- said of certain birds. See Illust. of Wood hoopoe, under Wood.

will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will"s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one"s being. *wills, willed.

will ::: v. --> The power of choosing; the faculty or endowment of the soul by which it is capable of choosing; the faculty or power of the mind by which we decide to do or not to do; the power or faculty of preferring or selecting one of two or more objects.
The choice which is made; a determination or preference which results from the act or exercise of the power of choice; a volition.
The choice or determination of one who has authority; a decree; a command; discretionary pleasure.


Xemacs "text, tool" (Originally "Lucid Emacs") A text editor for the {X Window System}, based on {GNU} {Emacs} version 19, produced by a collaboration of {Lucid, Inc.}, {SunPro} (a division of {Sun Microsystems, Inc.}), and the {University of Illinois}. Lucid chose to build part of {Energize}, their {C}/{C++} development environment on top of GNU Emacs. Though their product is commercial, the work on GNU Emacs is {free software}, and is useful without having to purchase the product. They needed a version of Emacs with mouse-sensitive regions, multiple fonts, the ability to mark sections of a buffer as read-only, the ability to detect which parts of a buffer has been modified, and many other features. The existing version of {Epoch} was not sufficient; it did not allow arbitrary {pixmaps} and {icons} in buffers, "undo" did not restore changes to regions, regions did not overlap and merge their attributes. Lucid spent some time in 1990 working on Epoch but later decided that their efforts would be better spent improving Emacs 19 instead. Lucid did not have time to get their changes accepted by the {FSF} so they released Lucid Emacs as a forked branch of Emacs. Roughly a year after Lucid Emacs 19.0 was released, a beta version of the FSF branch of Emacs 19 was released. Lucid continued to develop and support Lucid Emacs, merging in bug fixes and new features from the FSF branch as appropriate. A compatibility package was planned to allow Epoch 4 code to run in Lemacs with little or no change. (As of 19.8, Lucid Emacs ran a descendant of the Epoch redisplay engine.) [Update?] (2000-05-16)

Xemacs ::: (text, tool) (Originally Lucid Emacs) A text editor for the X Window System, based on GNU Emacs version 19, produced by a collaboration of Lucid, Inc., SunPro (a division of Sun Microsystems, Inc.), and the University of Illinois.Lucid chose to build part of Energize, their C/C++ development environment on top of GNU Emacs. Though their product is commercial, the work on GNU Emacs is mark sections of a buffer as read-only, the ability to detect which parts of a buffer has been modified, and many other features.The existing version of Epoch was not sufficient; it did not allow arbitrary pixmaps and icons in buffers, undo did not restore changes to regions, regions working on Epoch but later decided that their efforts would be better spent improving Emacs 19 instead.Lucid did not have time to get their changes accepted by the FSF so they released Lucid Emacs as a forked branch of Emacs. Roughly a year after Lucid released. Lucid continued to develop and support Lucid Emacs, merging in bug fixes and new features from the FSF branch as appropriate.A compatibility package was planned to allow Epoch 4 code to run in Lemacs with little or no change. (As of 19.8, Lucid Emacs ran a descendant of the Epoch redisplay engine.)[Update?](2000-05-16)

Yinyuan Longxi. (J. Ingen Ryuki 隠元隆琦) (1592-1673). Chinese CHAN master and founding patriarch of the Japanese oBAKUSHu. Yinyuan was a native of Fuzhou, in present-day Fujian province. He began his training as a monk in his early twenties on PUTUOSHAN and was formally ordained several years later at Wanfusi on Mt. Huangbo. Yinyuan continued his training under the Chan master MIYUN YUANWU and, while serving under the Chan master FEIYIN TONGRONG at Wanfusi Yinyuan, was formally recognized as an heir to Feiyin's lineage in 1633. Seven years later, in 1640, Yinyuan found himself at the monastery of Fuyansi in Zhejiang province and at Longquansi in Fujian province in 1645. The next year, in 1646, he returned to Mt. Huangbo and revitalized the community at Wanfusi. In 1654, at the invitation of Yiran Xingrong (1601-1668), the abbot of the Chinese temple of Kofukuji in Nagasaki, Yinyuan decided to leave China to escape the succession wars and political turmoil that had accompanied the fall of the Chinese Ming dynasty. He was to be accompanied by some thirty monks and artisans. Due to political issues, however, Yinyuan was only allowed to enter Japan a year later in 1655. That same year, largely through the efforts of the Japanese monk Ryokei Shosen (1602-1670), the abbot of MYoSHINJI, Yinyuan was allowed to stay at Ryokei's home temple of Fumonji under virtual house arrest. The next year when Yinyuan expressed his wishes to return to China, Ryokei arranged a visit to Edo and an audience with the young shogun. At the end of 1658, Yinyuan made the trip to Edo and won the patronage of the shogun and his ministers. With their support, Yinyuan began the construction of MANPUKUJIs in Uji in 1661. The site came to be known as Mt. obaku, the Japanese pronunciation of his mountain home of Huangbo, and served as the center for the introduction of Ming-dynasty Chan into Japan. Yinyuan's teachings, especially those concerning monastic rules, catalyzed institutional and doctrinal reform among the entrenched Japanese ZEN communities. In 1664, Yinyuan left his head disciple MU'AN XINGTAO in charge of all administrative matters involving the monastery and retired to his hermitage on the compounds of Manpukuji. Nine years later Emperor Gomizunoo (r. 1611-1629) bestowed upon him the title state preceptor (J. kokushi, C. GUOSHI) Daiko Fusho (Great Radiance, Universal Illumination). He died shortly thereafter. Yinyuan brought many texts and precious art objects with him from China, and composed numerous texts himself such as the Huangbo yulu, Hongjie fayi, Fusho kokushi koroku, obaku osho fuso goroku, Ingen hogo, and obaku shingi.



QUOTES [36 / 36 - 1500 / 7033]


KEYS (10k)

   5 The Mother
   4 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Yangthang Rinpoche
   1 Voltaire
   1 Thomas Jefferson
   1 Swami Satchidananda
   1 Sunyata
   1 Richard P Feynman
   1 Osho
   1 Neal R Voron
   1 Muso Soseki
   1 Martin Luther King
   1 Manly P. Hall
   1 Joel Osteen
   1 Jean-Paul Sartre
   1 Irenaeus
   1 Haruki Murakami
   1 Gabourey Sidibe
   1 Fritjof Capra
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 David Viscott
   1 Chogyam Trungpa
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Bill Purkey
   1 Anonymous
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Epictetus

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   15 John Green
   15 Anonymous
   11 Paulo Coelho
   9 Rick Riordan
   7 Rick Yancey
   6 Terry Pratchett
   6 Seth Godin
   6 Penny Reid
   6 Jane Austen
   6 Gayle Forman
   6 Ben Stein
   5 Tony Robbins
   5 Tabitha Suzuma
   5 Stephen King
   5 Stephenie Meyer
   5 Randy Pausch
   5 J K Rowling
   5 Haruki Murakami
   5 David Levithan
   5 Amy Poehler

1:When you could do anything, what you decide to do is important
   ~ Neal R Voron,
2:There's no value in digging shallow wells in a hundred places. Decide on one place and dig deep. ~ Swami Satchidananda,
3:We must decide to get rid of all doubts, they are among the worst enemies of our progress. ~ The Mother,
4:Know yourself before you seek to decide about the nature of God and the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:You will decide on a matter, and it will be established for you, and light will shine on your ways. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Job, 22:28,
6:Each player must accept the cards life deals him or her: but once they are in hand, he or she alone must decide how to play the cards in order to win the game.
   ~ Voltaire,
7:From this instant on, vow to stop disappointing yourself. Separate yourself from the mob. Decide to be extraordinary and do what you need to do -- now." ~ Epictetus,
8:If you want to be happy, you have to be happy on purpose. When you wake up, you can't just wait to see what kind of day you'll have. You have to decide what kind of day you'll have." ~ Joel Osteen,
9:One day I had to sit down with myself and decide that I loved myself no matter what my body looked like and what other people thought about my body. I got tired of hating myself. ~ Gabourey Sidibe,
10:Until you perfect the view, do not count your practice in years or months. But instead decide to dedicate the whole remainder of your life to Dharma practice. This is the approach of the very best practitioners. ~ Yangthang Rinpoche,
11:Do not try. Just Be. One man cannot be like another, because all are beautifully different. You can only 'try' to do spontaneously what you deem to be good, using intuition to decide." ~ Sunyata, a Danish mystic. http://bit.ly/2MabD8D,
12:If people let the government decide what foods they eat and what medicines they take, their bodies will soon be in as sorry a state as are the souls of those who live under tyranny. ~ Thomas Jefferson, paraphrase of Jefferson's statement in Notes on the State of Virginia,
13:God is, or He is not. But to which side shall we incline? Reason can decide nothing here. There is an infinite chaos which separated us. A game is being played at the extremity of this infinite distance where heads or tails will turn up. What will you wager? ~ Blaise Pascal,
14:Before you decide to have an argument, think about what you really want to accomplish. Do you just want to let your feelings out, or is there a point you are trying to make? What is it? " ~ David Viscott, (1938 - 1996) American psychiatrist, author and businessman, Wikipedia,
15:In order to be always near me really and effectively you must become more and more sincere, open and frank towards me. Cast away all dissimulation and decide to do nothing that you could not tell me immediately. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, To Be Near Me [T3],
16:As a student who has no idea of dharma and no mind training, you decide to commit to the path and to train yourself. As you train your mind, you begin to see all kinds of things. What you see is not so much the inspiration of a glimpse of enlightenment, or buddha nature. Instead, the first thing you see is what is wrong with samsara. ~ Chogyam Trungpa,
17:The future of the earth depends on a change of consciousness.
   The only hope for the future is in a change of man's consciousness and the change is bound to come.
   But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate for this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crashing circumstances. So, wake up and collaborate! Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, August 1964,
18:Scientists, therefore, are responsible for their research, not only intellectually but also morally. This responsibility has become an important issue in many of today's sciences, but especially so in physics, in which the results of quantum mechanics and relativity theory have opened up two very different paths for physicists to pursue. They may lead us - to put it in extreme terms - to the Buddha or to the Bomb, and it is up to each of us to decide which path to take. ~ Fritjof Capra,
19:For the first time, we have the power to decide the fate of our planet and ourselves. This is a time of great danger, but our species is young, and curious, and brave. It shows much promise.
   We wish to pursue the truth no matter where it leads. But to find the truth, we need imagination and skepticism both. We will not be afraid to speculate, but we will be careful to distinguish speculation from fact. The cosmos is full beyond measure of elegant truths; of exquisite interrelationships; of the awesome machinery of nature. ~ Carl Sagan,
20:No government has the right to decide on the truth of scientific principles, nor to prescribe in any way the character of the questions investigated. Neither may a government determine the aesthetic value of artistic creations, nor limit the forms of literacy or artistic expression. Nor should it pronounce on the validity of economic, historic, religious, or philosophical doctrines. Instead it has a duty to its citizens to maintain the freedom, to let those citizens contribute to the further adventure and the development of the human race. ~ Richard P Feynman,
21:Increasing knowledge is important, but we must also remember that we already know far more than we are willing or able to apply. The human race is not wandering in darkness without guidance or direction. It is not necessary to be universally enlightened in order to live a constructive code. The conflict is in the individual. He must decide for himself the degree to which he is willing to control and re-educate his own appetites and instincts. The inducements to per­sonality reorientation are real, evident, and undeniable. ~ Manly P. Hall, Horizon Magazine, Winter 1950, p. 16,
22:I think what you ought to do is start by thinking about the simplest things and go from there. For example, you could stand on a street corner somewhere day after day and look at the people who come by there. You're not in any hurry to decide anything. It may be tough, but sometimes you've got to just stop and take time. You ought to train yourself to look at things with your own eyes until something comes clear. And don't be afraid of putting some time into it. Spending plenty of time on something can be the most sophisticated form of revenge. ~ Haruki Murakami, The Wind-Up Bird Chronicle,
23:Now is the time to get serious about living your ideals. How long can you afford to put off who you really want to be? Your nobler self cannot wait any longer. Put your principles into practice - now. Stop the excuses and the procrastination. This is your life! You aren't a child anymore. The sooner you set yourself to your spiritual program, the happier you will be. The longer you wait, the more you'll be vulnerable to mediocrity and feel filled with shame and regret, because you know you are capable of better. From this instant on, vow to stop disappointing yourself. Separate yourself from the mob. Decide to be extraordinary and do what you need to do - now.
   ~ Epictetus,
24:It is not a question of making a few changes in individual lines, that is a very minor problem; the real finality only comes when all is felt as a perfect whole, no line jarring with or falling away from the level of the whole though some may rise above it and also all the parts in their proper place making the right harmony. It is an inner feeling that has to decide that and my inner feeling is not as satisfied in that respect with parts of the third section as it is with the first two. Unfortunately the mind can't arrange these things, one has to wait till the absolutely right thing comes in a sort of receptive self-opening and calling-down condition. Hence the months. 20 November 1936 ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art,
25:Everyone who is turned to the Mother is doing my Yoga. It is a great mistake to suppose that one can 'do' the Purna Yoga - i.e. carry out and fulfil all the sides of the Yoga by one's own effort. No human being can do that. What one has to do is to put oneself in the Mother's hands and open oneself to her by service, by bhakti, by aspiration; then the Mother by her light and force works in him so that the sadhana is done. It is a mistake also to have the ambition to be a big Purna Yogi or a supramental being and ask oneself how far have I got towards that. The right attitude is to be devoted and given to the Mother and to wish to be whatever she wants you to be. The rest is for the Mother to decide and do in you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, 151 [T3],
26:What we are desperately in need of today is for the individual to wake up in himself and realize that it is not necessary for him to be part of anything he does not approve of. It is not necessary for him to compromise. He may be penalized if he does not. If he does not follow the general way, he may be subject to certain criticism and discomfort, but he has to decide for himself whether these penalties are more important than character. He must decide whether it is better to get along with other people for a few years than it is to learn to get along with himself for the full duration of life. He must decide whether he wishes to make this compromise and be fashionable for a few years, and pay for it perhaps with ten years of lingering misery at the end of his life. He has to decide where his values are. ~ Manly P Hall, Accepting the Challenge of Maturity 1965, p. 13,
27:This life is what you make it. No matter what, you're going to mess up sometimes, it's a universal truth. But the good part is you get to decide how you're going to mess it up. Girls will be your friends - they'll act like it anyway. But just remember, some come, some go. The ones that stay with you through everything - they're your true best friends. Don't let go of them. Also remember, sisters make the best friends in the world. As for lovers, well, they'll come and go too. And baby, I hate to say it, most of them - actually pretty much all of them are going to break your heart, but you can't give up because if you give up, you'll never find your soulmate. You'll never find that half who makes you whole and that goes for everything. Just because you fail once, doesn't mean you're gonna fail at everything. Keep trying, hold on, and always, always, always believe in yourself, because if you don't, then who will, sweetie? So keep your head high, keep your chin up, and most importantly, keep smiling, because life's a beautiful thing and there's so much to smile about. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
28:Non-attachment/Non-disinterest best describes the magical condition of acting without lust of result. It is very difficult for humans to decide on something and then to do it purely for its own sake. Yet it is precisely this ability which is required to execute magical acts. Only single-pointed awareness will do. Attachment is to be understood both in the positive and negative sense, for aversion is its other face. Attachment to any attribute of oneself, ones personality, ones ambitions, ones relationships or sensory experiences - or equally, aversion to any of these - will prove limiting. On the other hand, it is fatal to lose interest in these things for they are ones symbolic system or magical reality. Rather, one is attempting to touch the sensitive parts of ones reality more lightly in order to deny the spoiling hand of grasping desire and boredom. Thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. In addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves ones everyday habits. However innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. The magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
29:Our highest insights must - and should! - sound like stupidities, or possibly crimes, when they come without permission to people whose ears have no affinity for them and were not predestined for them. The distinction between the exoteric and the esoteric, once made by philosophers, was found among the Indians as well as among Greeks, Persians, and Muslims. Basically, it was found everywhere that people believed in an order of rank and not in equality and equal rights. The difference between these terms is not that the exoteric stands outside and sees, values, measures, and judges from this external position rather than from some internal one.What is more essential is that the exoteric sees things up from below - while the esoteric sees them down from above! There are heights of the soul from whose vantage point even tragedy stops having tragic effects; and who would dare to decide whether the collective sight of the world's many woes would necessarily compel and seduce us into a feeling of pity, a feeling that would only serve to double these woes?... What helps feed or nourish the higher type of man must be almost poisonous to a very different and lesser type. The virtues of a base man could indicate vices and weaknesses in a philosopher. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Beyond Good and Evil, The Free Spirit,
30:Truly speaking, I have no opinion. According to a vision of truth, everything is still terribly mixed, a more or less favourable combination of light and darkness, truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance, and so long as decisions are made and action is undertaken according to opinions, it will always be like that.
   We want to give the example of an action that is undertaken in accordance with a vision of truth, but unfortunately we are still very far from realising this ideal, and even if the vision of truth expresses itself, it is immediately distorted in its implementation.
   So, in the present state of affairs, it is impossible to say, "This is true and that is false, this leads us away from the goal and that brings us nearer the goal."
   Everything can be used for the progress to be made; everything can be useful if we know how to use it.
   The important thing is never to lose sight of the ideal we want to realise and to make use of all circumstances in view of this goal.
   And finally, it is always better not to make an arbitrary decision for or against things, and to watch the unfolding of events with the impartiality of a witness, relying on the Divine Wisdom which will decide for the best and do what is necessary. 29 July 1961 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T8],
31:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
32:
   Should not one be born with a great aspiration?

No, aspiration is a thing to be developed, educated, like all activities of the being. One may be born with a very slight aspiration and develop it so much that it becomes very great. One may be born with a very small will and develop it and make it strong. It is a ridiculous idea to believe that things come to you like that, through a sort of grace, that if you are not given aspiration, you don't have it - this is not true. It is precisely upon this that Sri Aurobindo has insisted in his letter and in the passage I am going to read to you in a minute. He says you must choose, and the choice is constantly put before you and constantly you must choose, and if you do not choose, well, you will not be able to advance. You must choose; there is no "force like that" which chooses for you, or chance or luck or fate - this is not true. Your will is free, it is deliberately left free and you have to choose. It is you who decide whether to seek the Light or not, whether to be the servitor of the Truth or not - it is you. Or whether to have an aspiration or not, it is you who choose. And even when you are told, "Make your surrender total and the work will be done for you", it is quite all right, but to make your surrender total, every day and at every moment you must choose to make your surrender total, otherwise you will not do it, it will not get done by itself. It is you who must want to do it. When it is done, all goes well, when you have the Knowledge also, all goes well, and when you are identified with the Divine, all goes even better, but till then you must will, choose and decide. Don't go to sleep lazily, saying, "Oh! The work will be done for me, I have nothing to do but let myself glide along with the stream." Besides, it is not true, the work is not done by itself, because if the least little thing thwarts your little will, it says, "No, not that!..." Then?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
33:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
34:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
35:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
36:
   The whole question.


The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...

Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!

One cannot explain?

No.

It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?

I do not know.

Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!

This is the first step.

You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.

This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.

And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.

And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.

It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.

...

You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.

To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.

There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.

And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.

This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Let reason alone decide. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
2:Who gets to decide what you want? ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
3:You are the guy who'll decide where to go. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
4:Every man gotta right to decide his own destiny. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
5:In Greece wise men speak and fools decide. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
6:Nu aptitudinea, ci atitudinea îți decide altitudinea. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
7:You don't need more time in your day. You need to decide. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
8:Just let your hand drop; and let fate decide for you. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
9:Do you decide to observe? Or do you merely observe? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
10:When some fellers decide to retire nobody knows the difference. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
11:The last thing we decide in writing a book is what to put first. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
12:All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
13:You just don't wake up one day and decide that you need to write songs. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
14:The possibilities are numerous once we decide to act and not react. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
15:Decide that you know what you think is good for you and go ahead and do it. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
16:Decide to get over it. You know, just let it go. It can be that simple. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
17:Don't wait for everything to be perfect before you decide to enjoy your life. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
18:A jury consists of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
19:Philosophy is the sum total of all that you know and what you decide is valuable. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
20:The jury consist of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
21:What you decide not to do is probably more important that what you decide to do. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
22:Everything is something you decide to do, and there is nothing you have to do. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
23:If you intend to change, decide what you want and live your life accordingly. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
24:More time [to decide] without more information just creates anxiety, not insight. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
25:Analogies, it is true, decide nothing, but they can make one feel more at home. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
26:Let us not decide what is good, but let it be considered good not to decide it. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
27:Not to decide is to decide not to, nowhere in the bible does it promise tomorrow. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
28:The only person you are destined to become is the person you decide to be. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
29:It is a poverty to decide that a child must die so that you may live as you wish. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
30:The period of debate is closed. Arms, as a last resource, must decide the contest. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
31:You can do what you decide to do — but you cannot decide what you will decide to do. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
32:Take Courage! Whatever you decide to do, it will probably be the wrong thing. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
33:Decide today to design and build the ideal relationship in your life. It's up to you. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
34:Build wisdom and confidence in others by forcing them to think and decide for themselves. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
35:Nothing is more difficult, and therefore more precious, than to be able to decide. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
36:We can decide to let our trials crush us, or we can convert them to new forces of good. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
37:What managers decide to stop doing is often more important than what they decide to do. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
38:Decide, v.i. To succumb to the preponderance of one set of influences over another set. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
39:Even a two-car parade gets fouled up if you don't decide ahead of time who's going to lead. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
40:Leadership is the ability to decide what is to be done and then get others to do it. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
41:It should be the right of the individual to decide whether he wants to belong to a union. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
42:You're on your own. And you know what you know. And YOU are the one who'll decide where to go. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
43:Imagine no limitations; decide what's right and desirable before you decide what's possible. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
44:Keep true, never be ashamed of doing right; decide on what you think is right and stick to it. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
45:We are not smart enough to decide which pieces of knowledge are permissible and which are not. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
46:One day after many, many lifetimes, we get wise. We decide that the fun in life is to give. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
47:Rotation of crops and less automobiles will relieve the farmers whenever they decide to try it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
48:Decide upon your major definite purpose in life and then organize all your activities around it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
49:We can spend our lives letting the world tell us who we are…Or we can decide for ourselves. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
50:The most important decisions you make are not the things you do, but the things you decide not to do. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
51:You have to decide to servant the gods of materialism all around us or the true and the living God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
52:It is not for me (to decide). It is up to the company to decide whether the price is fair or not. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
53:I've learned that whenever I decide something with an open heart, I usually make the right decision. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
54:You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced by them. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
55:At any moment, man must decide, for better or for worse, what will be the monument of his existence. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
56:I make my own choices. I decide what I will and will not do. I am proud of my independence. ~ jonathan-lockwood-huie, @wisdomtrove
57:Its a toss-up when you decide to leave the beaten track. Many are called, few are chosen. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
58:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires great strength to decide on what to do. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
59:Decide that you don't mind being inconvenienced or interrupted, and God will use you to make a difference. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
60:Decide what you want ... believe you can have it, believe you deserve it, believe it's possible for you. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
61:I decide on the basis of conscience. A genuine leader doesn't reflect consensus, he molds consensus. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
62:“If merely &
63:When I want to understand what is happening today or try to decide what will happen tomorrow, I look back. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
64:I can never decide whether my dreams are the result of my thoughts, or my thoughts the result of my dreams. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
65:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
66:You are 100% emotional in everything you think, feel and decide. You decide emotionally and justify logically. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
67:Decide to be happy, knowing it's an attitude, a habit gained from daily practice, and not a result or payoff. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
68:Man ultimately decides for himself! And in the end, education must be education towards the ability to decide ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
69:War is when the government tells you who the bad guy is. Revolution is when you decide that for yourself. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
70:You too can determine what you want. You can decide on your major objectives, targets, aim and destination. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
71:People have to decide on priorities if they want to get anywhere. The best lessons I learned was to just do it. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
72:Make a decision to be successful right now. Most people never decide to be wealthy and that is why they retire poor. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
73:Our ultimate freedom is the right and power to decide how anybody or anything outside ourselves will affect us.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
74:Fashion is a way of not having to decide who you are. Style is deciding who you are and being able to perpetuate it. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
75:If you are not consciously directing your life, you will lose your footing and circumstances will decide for you. ~ michael-beckwith, @wisdomtrove
76:The primary reason for underachievement and failure is that the great majority of people don't decide to be successful. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
77:We immediately become more effective when we decide to change ourselves rather than asking things to change for us. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
78:You can decide to get eggs from the refrigerator without craving them—and without getting upset if there are none left. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
79:You can't control other people, and giving them the power to decide if you will continue to produce good work is foolish. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
80:Eventually, you have to stop picking a fight with your true nature and decide to seek the joy that underlies it all. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
81:The most important key to achieving great success is to decide upon your goal and launch, get started, take action, move. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
82:If you decide that you are a winner, and if you hold that image in your mind strongly enough, you will become a winner. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
83:Decide to be your best. In the long run the world is going to want and have the best and that might as well be you. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
84:From triumph to downfall is but a step. I have seen a trifle decide the most important issues in the gravest affairs. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
85:If you decide that you cannot beat a temptation, what you are really doing is giving yourself permission to be irresponsible. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
86:Cultivate the technique of seeing all problems as opportunities. Opportunities to be, and decide, Who You Really Are. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
87:You get to decide what energy you choose to download in any moment. No one but you gets to decide who you wish to be. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
88:Decide what you want to be, do, and have, think the thoughts of it, emit the frequency, and your vision will become your life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
89:It is insane that two men, sitting on opposite sides of the world, should be able to decide to bring an end to civilization. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
90:Today, decide not to speak negatively about yourself. When you criticize yourself, you are criticizing God’s very own creation. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
91:Crying is all right in its way while it lasts. But you have to stop sooner or later, and then you still have to decide what to do. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
92:I think that the Occupy movement is, in one sense, the public saying that they should be the ones to decide who's too big to fail. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
93:Men are free to decide their own moral choices, but they are also under the necessity to account to God for those choices. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
94:Plan your work and work your plan. Decide in advance exactly how you are going to get from where you are to where you want to go. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
95:Every man must decide whether he will walk in the light of creative altruism or in the darkness of destructive selfishness. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
96:A committee is a group of people who individually can do nothing, but who, as a group, can meet and decide that nothing can be done. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
97:As you become more clear about who you really are, you'll be better able to decide what is best for you - the first time around.  ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
98:Most people struggle with life balance simply because they haven't paid the price to decide what is really important to them.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
99:Put a &
100:I believe that uncertainty is really my spirit's way of whispering, I'm in flux. I can't decide for you. Something is off-balance here. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
101:Excellence isn't about working extra hard to do what you're told. It's about taking the initiative to do work you decide is worth doing. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
102:You can get over a broken past if you decide to believe that there's nothing in your past that can keep you from having a great future. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
103:Decide how much you want to be earning one year, five years and ten years from today. What will you have to do to achieve these amounts. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
104:The way to defeat fear: decide on a course of conduct and follow it. Keep so busy and work so hard that you forget about being afraid. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
105:Every [person] of humane convictions must decide on the protest that best suits [his or her] convictions, but we must all protest. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
106:Analysis does not set out to make pathological reactions impossible, but to give the patient's ego freedom to decide one way or another. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
107:Without a clear focus, it’s too easy to succumb to distractions. Set targets for each day in advance. Decide what you’ll do; then do it. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
108:Any form of government, not just Capitalism, is whatever people who have all our money, drunk or sober, sane or insane, decide to do today. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
109:Thoughts in your head are really no different than the sound of a bird outside. It is just that you decide that they are more or less relevant. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
110:... decide for yourself what makes you truly happy and then organize your life around it. Write down your goals and make plans to achieve them. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
111:Information is the manager's main tool, indeed the manager's capital, and it is he who must decide what information he needs and how to use it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
112:In a game like football, where you have very little time to decide what you are going to do, you have to react almost instinctively, naturally. ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
113:You cannot wait until everything becomes better before you decide to have a good attitude. You have to be the best you can be right where you are. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
114:You take souls for vegetables... . The gardener can decide what will become of his carrots but no one can choose the good of others for them. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
115:My boy! Smoking is one of the greatest and cheapest enjoyments in life, and if you decide in advance not to smoke, i can only feel sorry for you. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
116:It's much easier for me to make major life, multi-million dollar decisions, than it is to decide on a carpet for my front porch. That's the truth. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
117:It is not for you to judge the journey of another’s soul. It is for you to decide who you are, not who another has been, or has failed to be. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
118:Loving others always costs us something and requires effort. And you have to decide to do it on purpose. You can't wait for a feeling to motivate you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
119:Incredible change happens in your life when you decide to take control of what you do have power over instead of craving control over what you don't. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
120:An effective speaker knows that the success or failure of his talk is not for him to decide - it will be decided in the minds and hearts of his hearers. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
121:We believe that we decide. We do make decisions. But the deeper decisions come from another part of our being that we're not particularly aware of yet. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
122:I came to the conclusion that there is an existential moment in your life when you must decide to speak for yourself; nobody else can speak for you. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
123:I shall never be a heretic; I may err in dispute, but I do not wish to decide anything finally; on the other hand, I am not bound by the opinions of men. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
124:General propositions do not decide concrete cases. The decision will depend on a judgment or intuition more subtle than any articulate major premise. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
125:Intuition is the discriminative faculty that enables you to decide which of two lines of reasoning is right. Perfect intuition makes you a master of all. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
126:Where did God come from? If we decide this is an unanswerable question why not save a step and conclude that the origin of the universe is an unanswerable question. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
127:Control your thoughts. Decide about that which you will think and concentrate upon. You are in charge of your life to the degree you take charge of your thoughts. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
128:I do not give a damn about the dead. They died for the [Communist] Party and the Party can decide what it wants. I practice a live man's politics, for the living. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
129:Energy is the essence of life. Every day you decide how you’re going to use it by knowing what you want and what it takes to reach that goal, and by maintaining focus. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
130:I think enlightenment is something that you decide to do after you have met someone who is enlightened. Something touches your heart, your being at a very deep level. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
131:All motivation is self-motivation. Your family, your boss, or your co-workers can try to get your engine going, but until you decide what to accomplish, nothing will happen. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
132:Nothing in the outer world makes you feel any way. You decide what you want to feel, and then use outer people and events as permission slips to execute your feeling agenda. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
133:Is there Chance? No. There is karma. Karma causes all things to happen. There is only one thing karma cannot decide, and that is how far you will evolve in this lifetime. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
134:Before you leave the house, you need to make up your mind that you’re going to stay positive and enjoy the day no matter what comes your way. You have to decide ahead of time. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
135:If you have a book to write, write it. If you want to record an album, record it. No need to wait for someone in a cubicle halfway across the country to decide if you're worthy. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
136:I have this complicated procedure I go through every morning, which is to look in the mirror and decide what I'm going to do. And I feel at that point, everybody's had their say. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
137:If you want to be happy, you have to be happy on purpose. When you wake up, you can't just wait to see what kind of day you'll have. You have to decide what kind of day you'll have. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
138:Too many of us are not living our dreams, because we are living our fears. Decide to become fearless. Face the thing you fear the most. You're stronger than you give yourself credit for. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
139:Culture and education have no bounds or limits; now man is in a phase in which he must decide for himself how far he can proceed in the culture that belongs to the whole of humanity. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
140:We see a lot of people who decide to go out and teach meditation. They become so wrapped up in it that they stop progressing themselves and they really don't have that much more to teach. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
141:Fundamentally, therefore, any man can, even under such circumstances, decide what shall become of him—mentally and spiritually. He may retain his human dignity even in a concentration camp. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
142:Because there are hundreds of different ways to say one thing, I, being a writer, songwriter, and poet, speak childishly and incoherently. In speech there is so much to decide in so little time. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
143:Do you not see what damage has been done to science through this: i.e. pedants wishing to be philosophers; to treat of natural things, and mix themselves with and decide about things Divine? ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
144:It is for you to decide what you will contribute to this world... Will you contribute to the love that is in the world or the fear? This is the same opportunity that presents itself each moment. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
145:Your job isn't to judge. - Your job isn't to figure out if someone deserves something or decide who is right or wrong. - Your job is to lift the fallen, restore the broken, and heal the hurting. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
146:Only about 2 percent of people can work entirely without supervision. We call those people &
147:I know at times we feel that perhaps in our prayers we ask too much. Or possibly we feel something isn't important enough to be bothering God with it. Maybe we should let Him decide these things. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
148:If you raise your children to feel that they can accomplish any goal or task they decide upon, you will have succeeded as a parent and you will have given your children the greatest of all blessings. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
149:The farmers can be thankful. Didn't the Farm Board decide in Washington last week that they could have cheaper interest? All the farmers have to do now is to find something new to put up as security. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
150:Because of their very nature, science and logical thinking can never decide what is possible or impossible. Their only function is to explain what has been ascertained by experience and observation. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
151:You have brains in your head. You have feet in your shoes. You can steer yourself in any direction you choose. You're on your own, and you know what you know. And you are the guy who'll decide where to go. ~ dr-seuss, @wisdomtrove
152:Decide where you are going and how you are to get there. Then make a start from where you now stand. Napoleon Hill ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
153:Sometimes one's very angry and preaches, but I know that to clinch a point is to close it. To leave the reader free to decide what your work means, that's the real art; it makes the work inexhaustible. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
154:Those moments when you feel you want to read something truly beautiful. The eyes make a tour of the library, and there is nothing. Then you decide to take no matter what, and it is full of beautiful things. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
155:Man," said the Ghost, "if man you be in heart, not adamant, forbear that wicked cant until you have discovered What the surplus is, and Where it is. Will you decide what men shall live, what men shall die? ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
156:Life is always trying to love us, but we need to be open if we are to see it. Fear shows us one world; and love shows us another world. We decide which world is real. And we decide which world we want to live in. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
157:Practitioners of tantra don't decide to break the rules. They are not particularly hung up on having sex or eating meat or drinking alcohol. They don't strive to do these things, nor do they strive to avoid them. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
158:In fact, now I come to think of it, do we decide questions, at all? We decide answers, no doubt: but surely the questions decide us? It is the dog, you know, that wags the tail&
159:Feeling sorry for ourselves is the most useless waste of energy on the planet. It does absolutely no good. We can't let our circumstances or what others do or don't do control us. We can decide to be happy regardless. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
160:Protect your enthusiasm from the negativity and fear of others. Never decide to do nothing just because you can only do little. Do what you can. You would be surprised at what "little" acts have done for our world. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
161:When you can look a thing dead in the eye, acknowledge that it exists, call it exactly what it is, and decide what role it will take in your life then, my Beloved, you have taken the first step toward your freedom. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
162:Good and evil are not what our parents told us, not what our church tells us, or our country, not what anybody else tells us! All of us decide good and evil for ourselves, automatically, by choosing what we want to do! ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
163:Every decision you make, little or big, diminishes a limited amount of your brain power. Deciding to not decide about an e-mail or anything else is another one of those decisions, which drains your psychological fuel tank. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
164:From tonight onwards, take complete control of your life. Decide, once and for all, to be the master of your fate. Run your own race. Discover your calling and you will start to experience the ecstasy of an inspired life. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
165:There are two ways of being happy: We must either diminish our wants or augment our means - either may do - the result is the same and it is for each man to decide for himself and to do that which happens to be easier. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
166:Remember, you are constantly in the act of creating yourself. You are in every moment deciding who and what you are. You decide this largely through the choices you make regarding who and what you feel passionate about. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
167:As soon as the mind pulls out an agenda and decides what needs to change, that's unreality. Life doesn't need to decide who's right and who's wrong. Life doesn't need to know the "right" way to go because it's going there anyway. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
168:Every man must decide whether he will walk in the creative light of altruism or the darkness of destructive selfishness. This is the judgment. Life's persistent and most urgent question is &
169:Government is merely a servant – merely a temporary servant; it cannot be its prerogative to determine what is right and what is wrong, and decide who is a patriot and who isn’t. Its function is to obey orders, not originate them. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
170:I wish it need not have happened in my time," said Frodo. "So do I," said Gandalf, "and so do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
171:When you begin a task, identify the target you must reach before you can stop working. For example, when working on a book, you could decide not to get up until you’ve written at least 1000 words.  Hit your target no matter what.  ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
172:Everyone procrastinates. The difference between high performers and low performers is largely determined by what they choose to procrastinate on. Since you must procrastinate anyway, decide today to procrastinate on low-value activities. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
173:And as to you, Sir, treacherous in private friendship and a hypocrite in public life, the world will be puzzled to decide whether you are an apostate or an impostor; whether you have abandoned good principles, or whether you ever had any. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
174:I think you should read everything you can. In my case, by the age of 10, I'd read every book in the Omaha public library about investing, some twice. You need to fill your mind with various competing thoughts and decide which make sense. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
175:At some thoughts one stands perplexed, especially at the sight of men's sin, and wonders whether one should use force or humble love. Always decide to use humble love. If you resolve on that once for all, you may subdue the whole world. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
176:I'm not only my spirit buy my body, and who can decide how much I, my individual self, am conditioned by the accident of my body? Would Byron have been Byron but for his club foot, or Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky without his epilepsy? ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
177:If you are part of a religion that very strongly insists that you believe then to decide not to do that is quite a big hurdle to jump over. You never forget the thought process you went through. It becomes part of your whole intellectual picture. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
178:Education is the point at which we decide whether we love the world enough to assume responsibility for it and by the same token save it from that ruin which, except for renewal, except for the coming of the new and young, would be inevitable. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
179:If you don't make a conscious choice... someone else will decide for you. It may be your boss, a family member, an advertiser, a collective social influence, or someone or something else, but it won't be something of your deliberate choosing. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
180:Set it up in Zimbabwe, Every man gotta right to decide his own destiny, And in this judgment there is no partiality. So arm in arms, with arms, we'll fight this little struggle, &
181:When I am convinced of any principle, it is only an idea which strikes more strongly upon me. When I give the preference to one set of arguments above another, I do nothing but decide from my feeling concerning the superiority of their influence. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
182:You can literally script any life that you desire, and the Universe will deliver to you the people, the places, and events just as you decide them to be. For you are a creator of your own experience—you have only to decide it and allow it to be. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
183:Everything that works in sales has been done already. Just keep track of the crap that you buy, or the awesome stuff that you buy, and decide what was the trigger, and then just sell to people like you. It's really that easy - and that's what I do. ~ tim-ferris, @wisdomtrove
184:It is the responsibility of scientists never to suppress knowledge, no matter how awkward that knowledge is, no matter how it may bother those in power; we are not smart enough to decide which pieces of knowledge are permissible, and which are not. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
185:Ultimately, we are not subject to the conditions that confront us; rather, these conditions are subject to our decision ... we must decide whether we will face up or give in, whether or not we will let ourselves be determined by the conditions. ~ viktor-frankl, @wisdomtrove
186:When you decide to go after a new dream, you need to give less to your current reality and more to your desired reality... Take your energy out of what you don’t want to be doing anymore so you can put it in what you really want to be doing. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
187:I bought a house, it's a two bedroom house, but I think it's up to me to decide how many bedrooms there are. This bedroom has an oven in it. This bedroom has a lot of people sitting around watching TV. This bedroom is over in that other guy's house. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
188:You have to make a switch. Decide today to start appreciating your spouse's strengths and learn to downplay their weaknesses. If you do, your marriage will be filled with more peace, unity and love, and you'll see God bless your marriage in greater ways. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
189:The purpose of a relationship is to decide what part of ourselves we would like to experience and express - not what part of another we can capture and hold. Not to have someone to complete us but to have another with whom to share our completeness. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
190:I like Kinko's, because they're open 24 hours. If it's 5 am and I decide I need two of something, I'm covered! Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night in a cold sweat, and then I think, "Oh, yeah. Kinko's. No problem. That will not remain singular." ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
191:God is, or He is not." But to which side shall we incline? Reason can decide nothing here. There is an infinite chaos which separated us. A game is being played at the extremity of this infinite distance where heads or tails will turn up. What will you wager? ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
192:Decide, before you start, that you're going to change three things about what you do all day at work. Then, as you're reading, find the three things and do it. The goal of the reading, then, isn't to persuade you to change, it's to help you choose what to change. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
193:Perhaps, in retrospect, there would be little motivation even for malevolent extraterrestrials to attack the Earth; perhaps, after a preliminary survey, they might decide it is more expedient just to be patient for a little while and wait for us to self-destruct. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
194:Use feedback analysis to identify your strengths. Then go to work on improving your strengths. Identify and eliminate bad habits that hinder the full development of your strengths. Figure out what you should do and do it. Finally, decide what you should not do. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
195:The alternative is to decide not to fight with life. You realize and accept that life is not under your control. Life is continuously changing, and if you’re trying to control it, you’ll never be able to fully live it. Instead of living life, you’ll be afraid of it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
196:Anyway - because we are readers, we don't have to wait for some communications executive to decide what we should think about next - and how we should think about it. We can fill our heads with anything from aardvarks to zucchinis - at any time of night or day. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
197:During bad circumstances, which is the human inheritance, you must decide not to be reduced. You have your humanity, and you must not allow anything to reduce that. We are obliged to know we are global citizens. Disasters remind us we are world citizens, whether we like it or not. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
198:The strong are strengthened by reverses; the trouble is that the true meaning of events scores next to nothing in the match we play with men. Appearances decide our gains or losses and the points are trumpery. And a mere semblance of defeat may hopelessly checkmate us. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
199:You can decide to invade Russia at dinner, pick Waterloo for battle on a whim. It's the details, the small stuff. Its easy to gamble a million lives. Whats hard is to see how that can hurt one single person. And if you cant keep that straight, hell, you'll lose your humanity. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
200:You will find your way to the object you love, so be very cautious about your object of love because that is going to decide your destiny. Your love is your destiny. Love something superb; love something of the supra-existence; love something of the divine, and you will find your way. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
201:You hear through your own autobiography — your life experiences, your frame of reference. You check what you hear against your autobiography and see how it measures up. And consequently, you decide prematurely what the other person means before he or she finishes communicating.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
202:But the 3% who have taken the time and exercised the discipline to decide on a destination and to chart a course sail straight and far across the deep oceans of life, reaching one port after another and accomplishing more in just a few years than the rest accomplish in a lifetime. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
203:These are the times for real choices and not false ones. We are at the moment when our lives must be placed on the line if our nation is to survive its own folly. Every man of humane convictions must decide on the protest that best suits his convictions, but we must all protest. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
204:What I have done is to show that it is possible for the way the universe began to be determined by the laws of science. In that case, it would not be necessary to appeal to God to decide how the universe began. This doesn't prove that there is no God, only that God is not necessary. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
205:Fools! You think of "god" as a sentient being. God is the word used to represent a force. This force created nothing, it just helps things along. It does not answer prayers, although it may make you think of a way to solve a problem. It has the power to influence you, but not decide for you. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
206:Life isn’t happening to you; life is responding to you. Life is your call! Every area of your life is your call. You are the creator of your life. You are the writer of your life story. You are the director of your life movie. You decide what your life will be – by what you give out. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
207:We can spend our lives letting the world tell us who we are. Sane or insane. Saints or sex addicts. Heroes or victims. Letting history tell us how good or bad we are. Letting our past decide our future. Or we can decide for ourselves. And maybe it's our job to invent something better. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
208:Expect the best; convert problems into opportunities; be dissatisfied with the status quo; focus on where you want to go, instead of where you're coming from; and most importantly, decide to be happy, knowing it's an attitude, a habit gained from daily practice, and not a result or payoff. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
209:What part of my Self do I wish to experience now in the face of this calamity? What aspect of being do I choose to call forth? For all of life exists as a tool of your own creation, and all of its events merely present themselves as opportunities for you to decide and be, Who You Are. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
210:I've continued to recognize the power individuals have to change virtually anything and everything in their lives in an instant. I've learned that the resources we need to turn our dreams into reality are within us, merely waiting for the day when we decide to wake up and claim our birthright. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
211:There’s no value in digging shallow wells in a hundred places. Decide on one place and dig deep. Even if you encounter a rock, use dynamite and keep going down. If you leave that to dig another well, all the first effort is wasted and there is no proof you won’t hit rock again. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
212:You're going to die. You're going to be dead. It could be 20 years, it could be tomorrow, anytime. So am I. I mean, we're just going to be gone. The world's going to go on without us. All right, now. You do your job in the face of that, and how seriously you take yourself, you decide for yourself. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
213:When you decide to make your awareness of the vibrational relativity between you and your source of extreme importance, you will have made the most important decision that you could ever make, for you have now consciously activated your own Personal Guidance System, and you will never be lost again. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
214:In other words, let's face it: Life is basically unfair. But even in a situation that's unfair, I think it's possible to seek out a kind of fairness. Of course, that might take time and effort. And maybe it won't seem to be worth all that. It's up to each individual to decide whether or not it is. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
215:Live your life with passion, with some drive, decide that you are going to push yourself. The last chapter to your life has not been written yet, and it doesn't matter about what happened yesterday. It doesn't matter about what happened to you, what matters is, &
216:While it is true that science cannot decide questions of value, that is because they cannot be intellectually decided at all and lie outside the realm of truth and falsehood. Whatever knowledge is attainable, must be attained by scientific methods; and what science cannot discover, mankind cannot know. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
217:Do you purchase the first tree you see? Of course not. You search for the right one. You walk the rows. You lift several up and set them down. You examine them from all angles until you decide, This one is perfect. You have a place in mind where the tree will sit. Not just any tree will do. God does the same. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
218:It's always disappointing when people decide for one reason or another that they don't like your work anymore, but you can't try to please people, because then you're just going to be doing - you'll never live it down, y'know it'll always be dogging you around - you might be being a fake about the whole thing. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
219:Everything you've ever read of mine is first-draft. This is one of the peculiarities of the comics field. By the time you're working on chapter three of your masterwork, chapter one is already in print. You can't go back and suddenly decide to make this character a woman, or have this one fall out of a window. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
220:Abraham Lincoln recognized that we could not survive as a free land when some men could decide that others were not fit to be free and should therefore be slaves. Likewise, we cannot survive as a free nation when some men decide that others are not fit to live and should be abandoned to abortion or infanticide. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
221:There is so much about my fate that I cannot control, but other things do fall under my jurisdiction. There are certain lottery tickets I can buy, thereby increasing my odds of finding contentment. I can decide how I spend my time, whom I interact with, whom share my body and life and money and energy with. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
222:All over the world people have developed their own ideas about what's right and wrong in life, but so long as you aren't harming others or the Earth, it's your choice when you decide how you want to live your life - Yours and yours alone. Life's no piece of cake, mind you, but the recipe's my own to fool with. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
223:I always say there are two things to be successful. The first is decide exactly what you want - set your goals - and then determine how you will achieve them (what skills you will have to learn, what actions will you have to take). And these are totally under your control. These are not dependent upon anyone else. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
224:There is so much about my fate that I cannot control, but other things do fall under my jurisdiction. There are certain lottery tickets I can buy, thereby increasing my odds of finding contentment. I can decide how I spend my time, whom I interact with, whom I share my body and life and money and energy with. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
225:You should see everything about your life as a lesson. Ask, Am I empowering myself? Even for a tiny thing, like if you're in the grocery store and you're thinking, Should I buy that? And your gut says, You know you can't eat that. If you decide not to listen, you've harmed yourself by blocking your intuitive voice. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
226:You should see everything about your life as a lesson. Ask, Am I empowering myself? Even for a tiny thing, like if you're in the grocery store and you're thinking, Should I buy that? And your gut says, You know you can't eat that. If you decide not to listen, you've harmed yourself by blocking your intuitive voice. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
227:I don't think anyone is ever writing so that you can throw it away. You're always writing it to be something. Later, you decide whether it'll ever see the light of day. But at the moment of its writing, it's always meant to be something. So, to me, there's no practicing; there's only editing and publishing or not publishing. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
228:In many cultures it is customary to answer that God created the universe out of nothing. But this is mere temporizing. If we wish courageously to pursue the question, we must, of course ask next where God comes from? And if we decide this to be unanswerable, why not save a step and conclude that the universe has always existed? ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
229:In the thought world there’s always something you can do to control the experience.Basically, you re-create the outside world inside yourself, and then you live in your mind. What if you decided not to do this? If you decide not to narrate and, instead, just consciously observe the world, you will feel more open and exposed. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
230:We cannot survive as a free nation when some men decide that others are not fit to live and should be abandoned to abortion or infanticide... t here is no cause more important for preserving that freedom than affirming the transcendent right to life of all human beings, the right without which no other rights have any meaning. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
231:We seldom realize fully that we are sent to fulfill God-given tasks. We act as if we were simply dropped down in creation and have to decide to entertain ourselves until we die. But we were sent into the world by God, just as Jesus was. Once we start living our lives with that conviction, we will soon know what we were sent to do. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
232:When the coherence of the parts of a stone, or even that composition of parts which renders it extended; when these familiar objects, I say, are so inexplicable, and contain circumstances so repugnant and contradictory; with what assurance can we decide concerning the origin of worlds, or trace their history from eternity to eternity? ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
233:It's understandable that the music companies that are comprised of people that are successful by making good creative decisions - they have to decide which out of fifty artists is the next hot one, with no data to go from. It's an intuitive process, and that's what they do well when they're successful. They don't understand technology. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
234:There are a million blogs, people, services, media, competing for our attention. Our attention is limited, and valuable, making it one of the most precious resources we have. The world wants that attention. Only you can decide where it goes.  And it does determine the shape of your life: what you pay attention to becomes your reality.  ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
235:Never had I understood that I command, with absolute authority, the ship of my life! I decide its mission and rules and discipline, at my word waits every tool and sail, every cannon, the strength of every soul on board. I'm master of a team of passionate skills to sail me through hell's own jaws the second I nod the direction to steer. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
236:I exist, I am, I am here, I am becoming, I make my own life and no one else makes it for me. I must face my own shortcomings, mistakes, transgressions. No one can suffer my non-being as I do, but tomorrow is another day, and I must decide to leave my bed and live again. And if I fail, I don't have the comfort of blaming you or life or God. ~ leo-buscaglia, @wisdomtrove
237:He talks about God, and loving God. he says that when we open to loving a person, whether that person is a spouse, friend, or child, we open our hearts to loving God. He says when we let someone love us, we're opening our hearts to god's love. he says the acts are the same. p 19 I decide loving isn't for the fain. Its for the courageous. p 19 ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
238:By our attitude, we decide to read, or not to read. By our attitude, we decide to try or give up. By our attitude, we blame ourselves for our failure, or we blame others. Our attitude determines whether we tell the truth or lie, act or procrastinate, advance or recede, and by our own attitude we and we alone actually decide whether to succeed or fail. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
239:Sometimes we may find that our partner continues to seek satisfaction in ways that we cannot live with. Nevertheless, when we decide to go our own way, we still have a choice as to how we separate. We can separate with bad feelings, blaming the other's faults and unacceptable behaviour, or we can separate with forgiveness, love and understanding. ~ peter-russell, @wisdomtrove
240:It's pretty easy to decide to roll with the punches, to look at the enormity of natural disaster and choose to hunker down and do less. It's more important than ever, I think, to persist and make a dent in the universe instead. We've all been offered access to so many tools, so many valuable connections, so many committed people. What an opportunity. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
241:At some thoughts one stands perplexed - especially at the sight of men's sin - and wonders whether one should use force or humble love. Always decide to use humble love. If you resolve on that, once and for all, you may subdue the whole world. Loving humility is marvelously strong, the strongest of all things, and there is nothing else like it. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
242:It is not the feeling sure of a doctrine (be it what it may) which I call an assumption of infallibility. It is the undertaking to decide that question for others, without allowing them to hear what can be said on the contrary side. And I denounce and reprobate this pretension not the less, if put forth on the side of my most solemn convictions. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
243:The challenge of mindfulness is to work with the very circumstances that you find yourself in—no matter how unpleasant, how discouraging, how limited, how unending and stuck they may appear to be—and to make sure that you have done everything in your power to use their energies to transform yourself before you decide to cut your losses and move on. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
244:When we least expect it, life sets us a challenge to test our courage and willingness to change; at such a moment, there is no point in pretending that nothing has happened or in saying that we are not yet ready. The challenge will not wait. Life does not look back. A week is more than enough time for us to decide whether or not to accept our destiny. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
245:We feel that our actions are voluntary when they follow a decision and involuntary when they happen without decision. But if a decision itself were voluntary every decision would have to be preceded by a decision to decide - An infinite regression which fortunately does not occur. Oddly enough, if we had to decide to decide, we would not be free to decide ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
246:Ink and paper are as cheap as sand or water, almost. No board of directors has to convene in order to decide whether we can afford to write down this or that. I myself once staged the end of the world on two pieces of paper- at a cost of ... less than a penny, including wear and tear on my typewriter ribbon and the seat of my pants. &
247:Your relationship with God is the same as your relationship with the sun. If you hid from the sun for years and then chose to come out of your darkness, the sun would still be shining as if you had never left. You don’t need to apologize. You just pick your head up and look at the sun. It’s the same way when you decide to turn toward God—you just do it. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
248:My grandfather used to say: Life is astoundingly short. To me, looking back over it, life seems so foreshortened that I scarcely understand, for instance, how a young man can decide to ride over to the next village without being afraid that -not to mention accidents- even the span of a normal happy life may fall far short of the time needed for such a journey. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
249:That everyone won't see it, that everyone won't join you, that everyone won't have the vision... it's necessary to know that... See I wanted everyone to like me, I wanted to be perfect the first time around. IT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN. You're gonna make some mistakes, you are gonna create some enemies whenever you decide to take on the world and go after you passion. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
250:Our philosophy about activity and our attitude about hard work will affect the quality of our lives. What we decide about the rightful ratio of labor to rest will establish a certain work ethic. That work ethic - our attitude about the amount of labor we are willing to commit to future fortune - will determine how substantial or how meager that fortune turns out to be. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
251:But if the cow is purple, you'd notice it, OK? The thing that's going to decide what gets talked about, what gets done, what gets changed, what gets purchased, what gets built is, is it remarkable? And remarkable's a really cool word 'cause we think it just means neat, but it also means worth making a remark about, and that is the essence of where idea diffusion is going. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
252:We fall in love because we long to escape from ourselves with someone as beautiful, intelligent, and witty as we are ugly, stupid, and dull. But what if such a perfect being should one day turn around and decide they will love us back? We can only be somewhat shocked-how can they be as wonderful as we had hoped when they have the bad taste to approve of someone like us? ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
253:Women decide the larger questions of life correctly and quickly, not because they are lucky guessers, not because they are divinely inspired, not because they practise a magic inherited from savagery, but simply and solely because they have sense. They see at a glance what most men could not see with searchlights and telescopes... . They are the supreme realists of the race. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
254:This life is what you make it. No matter what, you're going to mess up sometimes, it's a universal truth. But the good part is you get to decide how you're going to mess it up. Girls will be your friends - they'll act like it anyway. But just remember, some come, some go. The ones that stay with you through everything - they're your true best friends. Don't let go of them. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
255:The circumstances of the world are continually changing, and the opinions of men change also; and as government is for the living, and not for the dead, it is the living only that has any right in it. That which may be thought right and found convenient in one age, may be thought wrong and found inconvenient in another. In such cases, who is to decide, the living, or the dead? ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
256:Choose one project that is new or stuck or that could simply use some improvement. Think of your purpose. Think of what a successful outcome would look like: where would you be physically, financially, in terms of reputation, or whatever? Brainstorm potential steps. Organize your ideas. Decide on the next actions. Are you any clearer about where you want to go and how to get there? ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
257:Do not waste the precious moments of this, your present reality, seeking to unveil all of life's secrets. Those secrets are a secret for a reason. Grant your God the benefit of the doubt. Use your NOW moment for the Highest Purpose - the creation and the expression of Who You Really Are. Decide who you are - who you want to be-and then do everything in your power to be that. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
258:When I look at what the world does and where people nowadays believe they can find happiness, I am not sure that that is true happiness. The happiness of these ordinary people seems to consist in slavishly imitating the majority, as if this were their only choice. And yet they all believe they are happy. I cannot decide whether that is happiness or not. Is there such a thing as happiness? ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
259:Win by losing. Before your outer walls break, as break they must, build an inner place to protect your truth. Protect that you are infinite life, choosing its playground; protect that the world you know exists with your consent and for your own good reasons; protect that your purpose and mission is to shine love in your own playful way, in the moments you decide will be most dramatic. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
260:As long as you identify with the universe - which is perfect and can correct material conditions to bring them back into alignment with that Divine perfection - as long as that is where your mind is aligned, it's as though there were two parallel universes. You decide with every thought you think which one you're going to inhabit. Two parallel universes of experience, as it were. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
261:Often our lives become derailed from the track we set it on. Or we can get so caught up in a routine that we don’t realize we can change it. Regular self reflection is the answer: think about how your life is going, how you’re spending your time, and decide whether you need to make changes. Then schedule time to make those changes immediately — or make the changes right away if possible. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
262:The only thing you have to know is that opening allows energy in, and closing blocks it out. Now you have to decide whether or not you want this energy. How high do you want to get? How much love do you want to feel? How much enthusiasm do you want to have for the things you do? If enjoying a full life means experiencing high energy, love, and enthusiasm all the time, then don’t ever close. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove
263:It does not follow from the separation of planning and doing in the analysis of work that the planner and the doer should be two different people. It does not follow that the industrial world should be divided into two classes of people: a few who decide what is to be done, design the job, set the pace, rhythm and motions, and order others about; and the many who do what and as they are told. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
264:[S]omething inside us, the feeling of resentment, the feeling that wants to get one's own back, must be simply killed. I do not mean that anyone can decide this moment that he will never feel it anymore. That is not how things happen. I mean that every time it bobs its head up, day after day, year after year, all our lives long, we must hit it on the head. It is hard work, but the attempt is not impossible. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
265:Build this day on a foundation of pleasant thoughts. Never fret at any imperfections that you fear may impede your progress. Remind yourself, as often as necessary, that you are a creature of God and have the power to achieve any dream by lifting up your thoughts. You can fly when you decide that you can. Never consider yourself defeated again. Let the vision in your heart be in your life's blueprint. Smile! ~ og-mandino, @wisdomtrove
266:It's a new day! Let go of old issues, relationships, or apprehensions that are holding you back. Decide to move forward using the knowledge you've gained, from your failures and triumphs, while making room for new accomplishments . Cleaning isn't just good for your house, it's healthy for your mind. Adopt the attitude that you can and will achieve your dreams, because it's true. You have greatness within you! ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
267:Now these fellows in Washington wouldn't be so serious and particular if they only had to vote on what they thought was good for the majority of the people in the U.S. That would be a cinch. But what makes it hard for them is every time a bill comes up they have things to decide that have nothing to do with the merit of the bill. The principal thing is of course: What will this do for me personally back home? ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
268:I have encountered a few "creationists" and because they were usually nice, intelligent people, I have been unable to decide whether they were really mad or only pretending to be mad. If I was a religious person, I would consider creationism nothing less than blasphemy. Do its adherents imagine that God is a cosmic hoaxer who has created the whole vast fossil record for the sole purpose of misleading humankind? ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
269:Battles are fought in our minds every day. When we begin to feel the battle is just too difficult and want to give up, we must choose to resist negative thoughts and be determined to rise above our problems. We must decide that we're not going to quit. When we're bombarded with doubts and fears, we must take a stand and say: "I'll never give up! God's on my side. He loves me, and He's helping me! I'm going to make it!" ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
270:When you're on the bus or subway or in your car, why busy your mind with all the garbage of advertisements? Why fill your mind with television and radio? Somehow you have to decide what your mind will receive. I don't mean you shouldn't ever go to movies or watch television, but control what enters your mind and heart. It's not just a question of pushing bad things out but also a question of holding on to something really good. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
271:&
272:A voice had begun to sing. It was very far away and Digory found it hard to decide from what direction it was coming. Sometimes it seemed to come from all directions at once. Sometimes he almost thought it was coming out of the earth beneath them. Its lower notes were deep enough to be the voice of the earth herself. There were no words. It was hardly a tune. But it was beyond comparison, the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
273:I ask that you offer to the political arena, and to the critical problems of our society which are decided therein, the benefit of the talents which society has helped to develop in you. I ask you to decide, as Goethe put it, whether you will be an anvilor a hammer. The question is whether you are to be a hammerwhether you are to give to the world in which you were reared and educated the broadest possible benefits of that education. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
274:He who lets the world, or his own portion of it, choose his plan of life for him, has no need of any other faculty than the ape-like one of imitation. He who chooses his plan for himself, employs all his faculties. He must use observation to see, reasoning and judgment to foresee, activity to gather materials for decision, discrimination to decide, and when he has decided, firmness and self-control to hold to his deliberate decision. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
275:Your real work is to decide what you want and then to focus upon it, for it is through focusing upon what you want that you will attract it. That is the process of creating: giving thought to what you want, so much thought, and such clear thought, that your Inner Being offers forth emotion. And as you are giving thought, with emotion, you become the most powerful of all magnets. That is the process by which you will attract (what you want) into your experience. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
276:Stop hiding! Stop holding yourself back and playing yourself down! Stop worrying about how you look and what people are saying. Stop listening to what people are saying and trying to find out if they are whispering about you. Stop waiting for someone to tell you that you are okay or to make you feel special. Life is special! It is a special gift. This is your life! Now take your gift and live it out in the open! Decide today that you are going to live out loud! ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
277:Scientists, therefore, are responsible for their research, not only intellectually but also morally. This responsibility has become an important issue in many of today's sciences, but especially so in physics, in which the results of quantum mechanics and relativity theory have opened up two very different paths for physicists to pursue. They may lead us - to put it in extreme terms - to the Buddha or to the Bomb, and it is up to each of us to decide which path to take. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
278:We set sail on this new sea because there is new knowledge to be gained, and new rights to be won, and they must be won and used for the progress of all people. For space science, like nuclear science and technology, has no conscience of its own. Whether it will become a force for good or ill depends on man, and only if the United States occupies a position of preeminence can we help decide whether this new ocean will be a sea of peace or a new terrifying theater of war. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
279:Allowing the pain of personal growth to be a crucible of your spirit-the alchemical grail through which the metal of your former self turns into gold-is one of the highest callings of life. Pain can burn you up and destroy you, or burn you up and redeem you. It can deliver you to an entrenched despair, or deliver you to your higher self. At midlife we decide, consciously or unconsciously, the path of the victim or the path of the phoenix when it is rising up at last. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
280:I bought my first stock in 1942, in the summer of '42. I was 11 years old. And so 75 years have gone by. And I have never known what the market's going to do the next day. And that's not my game. My game is to decide whether I'm in the right economy, which America's definitely been ever since that time. The Dow has gone from 100 to 21,000 during that time. And no matter what the headlines say, or terrible things are happening - we were losing the war in the Pacific when I first bought stocks. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove
281:In whatever area in life one may meet the challenges of courage, whatever may be the sacrifices he faces if he follows his conscience - the loss of his friends, his fortune, his contentment, even the esteem of his fellow men - each man must decide for himself the course he will follow. The stories of past courage can define that ingredient - they can teach, they can offer hope, they can provide inspiration. But they cannot supply courage itself. For this each man must look into his own soul. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
282:So let us decide whether you want a shelter, a safety zone, which will no longer yield conflict, whether you want to escape from the present conflict to enter a condition in which there shall be no conflict; or whether you are unaware, unconscious of this conflict in which you exist. If you are unconscious of the conflict, that is, the battle that is taking place between that self and the environment, if you are unconscious of that battle, then why do you seek further remedies? Remain unconscious. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
283:There is so much about my fate that I cannot control, but other things do fall under the jurisdiction. I can decide how I spend my time, whom I interact with, whom I share my body and life and money and energy with. I can select what I can read and eat and study. I can choose how I'm going to regard unfortunate circumstances in my life-whether I will see them as curses or opportunities. I can choose my words and the tone of voice in which I speak to others. And most of all, I can choose my thoughts. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
284:Sometimes compromise is important. Sometimes it's better to give in to someone else's wishes in order to have fun as a group or as a couple, or for the benefit of the team. Sometimes compromise is dangerous. We need to guard against compromising our standards to gain the approval or love of someone else. Decide when you can, and when you cannot, compromise. If it's not harmful and you are ambivalent about a decision, then compromise. If it could lead to breaking your values, compromise isn't a good idea. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
285:Behold our refutation of the error. It is not based on documents of faith, but on the reasons and statements of the philosophers themselves. If then anyone there be who, boastfully taking pride in his supposed wisdom, wishes to challenge what we have written, let him not do it in some corner nor before children who are powerless to decide on such difficult matters. Let him reply openly if he dare. He shall find me there confronting him, and not only my negligible self, but many another whose study is truth. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
286:Behold our refutation of the error. It is not based on documents of faith, but on the reasons and statements of the philosophers themselves. If then anyone there be who, boastfully taking pride in his supposed wisdom, wishes to challenge what we have written, let him not do it in some corner nor before children who are powerless to decide on such difficult matters. Let him reply openly if he dare. He shall find me there confronting him, and not only my negligible self, but many another whose study is truth. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
287:The words of the Declaration of Independence, as given effect by Washington... are to be accepted as real, and not as empty phrases... that in very truth this is a government by the people themselves, that the Constitution is theirs, that the courts are theirs, that all the government agents and agencies are theirs... It is for the people themselves finally to decide all questions of public policy and to have their decision made effective... We here, in America, hold in our hands the hope of the world. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
288:We would like you to release the word "achieve" or "earn" from your vocabulary and from your understanding, altogether, and we would like you to replace those words with the word "allow". You're wanting to allow your Well- being, not achieve it. It's not something that you need to earn. All you have to do is decide what it is you would like to experience, and then allow it in order to achieve it. It isn't something you have to struggle for or try for. You are all worthy beings. You are deserving of this Well- being. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove
289:Imagine a set of people all living in the same building. Half of them think it is a hotel, the other half think it is a prison. Those who think it a hotel might regard it as quite intolerable, and those who thought it was a prison might decide that it was really surprisingly comfortable. So that what seems the ugly doctrine is one that comforts and strengthens you in the end. The people who try to hold an optimistic view of this world would become pessimists: the people who hold a pretty stern view of it become optimistic. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
290:To the man who is truly ethical all life is sacred, including that which from the human point of view seems lower in the scale. He makes distinctions only as each case comes before him, and under the pressure of necessity, as, for example, when it falls to him to decide which of two lives he must sacrifice in order to preserve the other. But all through this series of decisions he is conscious of acting on subjective grounds and arbitrarily, and knows that he bears the responsibility for the life which is sacrificed. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
291:I decide every day that I love Creativity enough to accept that Fear will always come with it. And I talk to Fear all the time, speaking to it with love and respect, saying to it: I know that you are Fear, and that your job is to be afraid. And you do your job really well! I will never ask you to leave me alone or to be silent, because you have a right to speak your own voice, and I know that you will never leave me alone or be silent, anyhow. But I need you to understand that I will always choose Creativity over you. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
292:In life, friendships change, divorces happen, people move on, others die. Money and jobs will come and go. Live long enough and your health and body will change. It goes with the territory of being human. The fact that you are still here gives you an advantage. Don't look back. Look straight ahead!! Decide to use all of your knowledge, skills, experiences and your life lessons from your mistakes, defeats and setbacks, to start over again. Life changes. You may not have the same life as before, but you can still enjoy your life! ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
293:The doctor begins to lose freedoms; it's like telling a lie, and one leads to another. First you decide that the doctor can have so many patients. They are equally divided among the various doctors by the government. But then the doctors aren't equally divided geographically, so a doctor decides he wants to practice in one town and the government has to say to him you can't live in that town, they already have enough doctors. You have to go someplace else. And from here it is only a short step to dictating where he will go. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
294:The notion is that human beings are born, (as my Guru has explained many times,) with equivalent potential for both contraction and expansion. The ingredients of both darkness and light are equally present in all of us, and then it's up to the individual (or the family, or the society) to decide what will be brought forth - the virtues or the malevolence. The madness of this planet is largely a result of human being's difficulty in coming into virtuous balance with himself. Lunacy (both collective and individual) results. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
295:I think the other thing that's important is getting to a place, which very, very rarely happens with improvising groups, where somebody can decide not to play for a while. You watch any group of musicians improvising together and they nearly all play nearly all the time. In fact I often say that the biggest difference between classical music and everything else is that classical musicians sometimes shut up because they're told to, because the score tells them to. Whereas any music that's sort of based on folk or jazz, everybody plays all the time. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
296:Every fall into love involves the triumph of hope over self-knowledge. We fall in love hoping we won't find in another what we know is in ourselves, all the cowardice, weakness, laziness, dishonesty, compromise, and stupidity. We throw a cordon of love around the chosen one and decide that everything within it will somehow be free of our faults. We locate inside another a perfection that eludes us within ourselves, and through our union with the beloved hope to maintain (against the evidence of all self-knowledge) a precarious faith in our species. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
297:If God is the Lord of the world, He can do with it as he pleases. Suppose you have grown beautiful flowers in your garden, but decide to plant fruit trees in their place, won't you have to remove the flowers? If you have a fine house, but wish to build a larger and better one on the same plot, you demolish the old one. The freedom that is yours in small things, God exercises in great ones. In both is He, in destruction as well as in construction. The history of nations, families and individuals is the great Lila (divine sport) that He stages with Himself. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
298:What you encounter, recognize or discover depends to a large degree on the quality of your approach. Many of the ancient cultures practiced careful rituals of approach. An encounter of depth and spirit was preceded by careful preparation. When we approach with reverence, great things decide to approach us. Our real life comes to the surface and its light awakens the concealed beauty in things. When we walk on the earth with reverence, beauty will decide to trust us. The rushed heart and arrogant mind lack the gentleness and patience to enter that embrace. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
299:Finally, I would like to assure my many Buddhist, Christian, Hindu, Jewish, and Muslim friends that I am sincerely happy that the religion which Chance has given you has contributed to your peace of mind (and often, as Western medical science now reluctantly admits, to your physical well-being). Perhaps it is better to be un-sane and happy, than sane and un-happy. But it is the best of all to be sane and happy. Whether our descendants can achieve that goal will be the greatest challenge of the future. Indeed, it may well decide whether we have any future. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
300:I have been one who believes that abortion is the taking of a human life . . . . The fact that they could not resolve the issue of when life begins was a finding in and of itself. If we don't know, then shouldn't we morally opt on the side that it is life? If you came upon an immobile body and you yourself could not determine whether it was dead or alive, I think that you would decide to consider it alive until somebody could prove it was dead. You wouldn't get a shovel and start covering it up. And I think we should do the same thing with regard to abortion. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
301:Education is the point at which we decide whether we love the world enough to assume responsibility for it, and by the same token save it from that ruin which except for renewal, except for the coming of the new and the young, would be inevitable. And education, too, is where we decide whether we love our children enough not to expel them from our world and leave them to their own devices, nor to strike from their hands their chance of undertaking something new, something unforeseen by us, but to prepare them in advance for the task of renewing a common world. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
302:So far as I am concerned, poetry and every other art was and is and forever will be strictly and distinctly a question of individuality... If poetry is your goal, you've got to forget all about punishments and all about rewards and all about self-styled obligations and duties and responsibilities etcetera ad infinitum and remember one thing only: that it's you - nobody else - who determine your destiny and decide your fate. Nobody else can be alive for you; nor can you be alive for anybody else... There's the artist's responsibility; and the most awful responsibility on earth. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
303:But you are not under a system similar to that by which the Jews were obliged to pay tithes to the priests. If there were any such rule laid down in the Gospel, it would destroy the beauty of spontaneous giving and take away all the bloom from the fruit of your liberality! There is no law to tell me what I should give my father on his birthday. There is no rule laid down in any law book to decide what present a husband should give to his wife, nor what token of affection we should bestow upon others whom we love. No, the gift must be a free one, or it has lost all its sweetness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
304:I have lived large parts of my life in wonderful circumstances that I utterly failed to appreciate. Reasons to be happy were everywhere, but somehow I didn't connect with them. It was as though I was eating but couldn't taste the food. Finally, I've learned to celebrate the good while it's happening. I feel gratitude and praise today for what are sometimes such simple pleasures. I have learned that happiness is not determined by circumstances. Happiness is not what happens when everything goes the way you think it should go; happiness is what happens when you decide to be happy. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
305:If a night-moth were to concentrate its will on flying to a star or some equally unattainable object, it wouldn't succeed. Only, it wouldn't even try in the first place. A moth confines its search to what has sense and value for it, what it needs, what is indispensable to its life... if I imagined that I wanted under all circumstances to get to the North Pole, then to achieve it I would have to desire it strongly enough that my whole being was ruled by it. But if I were to decide to will that the pastor should stop wearing his glasses, it would be useless. That would be making a game of it. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
306:Ours was the first revolution in the history of mankind that truly reversed the course of government, and with three little words: &
307:Most people have a resistance to initiating the burst of energy that it will take to clarify the real meaning, for them, of something they have let into their world, and to decide what they need to do about it. We’re never really taught that we have to think about our work before we can do it; much of our daily activity is already defined for us by the undone and unmoved things staring at us when we come to work, or by the family to be fed, the laundry to be done, or the children to be dressed at home. Thinking in a concentrated manner to define desired outcomes and requisite next actions is something few people feel they have to do (until they have to). But in truth, it is the most effective means available for making wishes a reality. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:to decide the right ~ Josie Silver,
2:Let reason alone decide ~ Parmenides,
3:We decide our destiny. ~ Lucian Bane,
4:Let reason alone decide. ~ Parmenides,
5:Not To Decide Is To Decide ~ Harvey Cox,
6:Not to decide is to decide. ~ Harvey Cox,
7:One day or day one. You decide. ~ Unknown,
8:situation and to decide ~ Michael Connelly,
9:Strangers decide their lives. ~ Mario Puzo,
10:One day or day one. You decide. ~ Anonymous,
11:Decide, first, to simply be. ~ Patrick Rhone,
12:I will decide who is a Jew! ~ Hermann Goring,
13:See, decide, attack, reverse. ~ Erich Hartmann,
14:Who gets to decide what you want? ~ Seth Godin,
15:It’s the Mount Effect, I decide. ~ Meghan March,
16:Please, decide that I'm worth it ~ Erin Lawless,
17:Battles decide everything. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
18:Decide. Coincide. Provide. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
19:Nothing happens until you decide. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
20:We don't get to decide who God is. ~ Francis Chan,
21:We don’t get to decide who God is. ~ Francis Chan,
22:You get to decide what to worship. ~ David Foster,
23:Screw it. Let the fates decide ~ Stephanie Perkins,
24:I must decide if you deserve to die. ~ Janet Morris,
25:Never let fear decide your destiny. ~ Lucinda Riley,
26:Never let your fear decide your fate. ~ Aaron Bruno,
27:This is my life homie, you decide yours ~ Kanye West,
28:I am my own dragon. I decide for myself. ~ Carl Barks,
29:It only means what you decide it means. ~ Jim Butcher,
30:I leave before being left. I decide. ~ Brigitte Bardot,
31:Only you can decide what you become. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
32:You can do anything you decide to do. ~ Amelia Earhart,
33:Your will shall decide your destiny. ~ Charlotte Bront,
34:Don't fight the problem, decide it. ~ George C Marshall,
35:Experience alone can decide on truth. ~ Albert Einstein,
36:Your will shall decide your destiny. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
37:Decide what your truth is. Then live it. ~ Kamal Ravikant,
38:I knew you'd decide to be all right again. ~ Sylvia Plath,
39:You have to decide to let yourself be happy. ~ Jojo Moyes,
40:Advisers advise, and ministers decide. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
41:To “decide not to decide” is still a decision. ~ Anonymous,
42:We cannot decide for the American people. ~ Vladimir Putin,
43:You decide for yourself when it will hurt. ~ Per Petterson,
44:I can't decide. The lasso, the whip or the gun. ~ Anonymous,
45:I have one half of one half second to decide. ~ Rick Yancey,
46:I'm the decider, and I decide what is best. ~ George W Bush,
47:Only the winners decide what were war crimes. ~ Garry Wills,
48:To be a hero, you had to decide it was you. ~ Mary H K Choi,
49:We all see a lot when we decide to truly look. ~ L H Cosway,
50:You decide your own level of involvement. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
51:Dark matter or invisible element?
You decide. ~ Toba Beta,
52:Decide whether you want to be liked or admired. ~ Eve Ensler,
53:Every man gotta right to decide his own destiny ~ Bob Marley,
54:What you believe in, is the life you decide. ~ Keshia Chante,
55:You decide who, how far, and how often, if ever. ~ Jenny Han,
56:Decide justice is worthy and refuse to go away. ~ Gary Haugen,
57:Every man gotta right to decide his own destiny. ~ Bob Marley,
58:In Greece wise men speak and fools decide. ~ George Santayana,
59:It is not for us to decide the fate of angels. ~ Troy Denning,
60:Our power is in our ability to decide. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
61:To be the hero, you had to decide it was you. ~ Mary H K Choi,
62:Cowardice is how you decide to be in real life ~ Veronica Roth,
63:I hope more people decide to become organ donors. ~ Donna Reed,
64:The role of the judge is simply to decide cases. ~ Byron White,
65:They can't even decide what flavor of crazy I am. ~ Dia Reeves,
66:You only have to decide where to put things once. ~ Marie Kond,
67:Crusaders decide to go public and accuse me of ~ Benedict Jacka,
68:Only you should decide for you what is perfect. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
69:When men think much, they can rarely decide. ~ Anthony Trollope,
70:When we decide to do something, we do it quickly. ~ Carlos Slim,
71:You can start wherever you decide to start. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
72:I don't read polls to decide what I'm going to do. ~ John Kasich,
73:let the speaker speak truly and the judge decide justly. ~ Plato,
74:Tiny details imperceptible to us decide everything! ~ W G Sebald,
75:You can't decide to turn off the noise in your head. ~ Jay Asher,
76:Beauty begins the moment you decide to be yourself. ~ Coco Chanel,
77:Decide not rashly. The decision made ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
78:Decide that you are not going to stay where you are. ~ J P Morgan,
79:I have faith. It doesn't matter what I decide. ~ Christopher Pike,
80:A person’s zip code shouldn’t decide their destiny. ~ Barack Obama,
81:Decide on what you think is right, and stick to it. ~ George Eliot,
82:In case of doubt, decide in favor of what is correct. ~ Karl Kraus,
83:To realise our dreams we must decide to wake up. ~ Josephine Baker,
84:You're too young to decide to live forever. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
85:down different roads. But each of you gets to decide ~ Gayle Forman,
86:People become successful the minute they decide to. ~ Harvey MacKay,
87:...and we do decide for ourselves when it will hurt. ~ Per Petterson,
88:But who are they anyway?
To decide what I am. ~ Jessica Sorensen,
89:Decide that you want it more than you are afraid of it. ~ Bill Cosby,
90:dollars or the clue. You have five minutes to decide. ~ Rick Riordan,
91:How do you begin? The answer is simple: you decide to. ~ Anne Lamott,
92:It's for the Palestinians to decide who will lead them. ~ Ami Ayalon,
93:It's up to me if I decide to do what I think is right. ~ Ben Kweller,
94:Only you can decide what is most important in your life. ~ Jim Craig,
95:They pause just long enough to decide what matters and ~ Gary Keller,
96:You're only good if you can do bad and decide not to. ~ Richard Ford,
97:...but, being unable to decide yes, she decided no. ~ Gregory Maguire,
98:I had to decide who I was, Night or Day, Human or Vampire. ~ P A Ross,
99:«Quien decide con prontitud, pronto se arrepiente» ~ Geoffrey Chaucer,
100:Ultimately, only audiences decide what's a franchise. ~ Nina Jacobson,
101:You are not stuck where you are unless you decide to be. ~ Wayne Dyer,
102:confidence is a choice ... to act, or to do, or to decide. ~ Katty Kay,
103:For your file...in case you decide to be angry with me. ~ Ray Bradbury,
104:I can’t decide if he’s holding me back or holding me up. ~ Rick Yancey,
105:I couldn’t decide if I loved the paintings or hated them. ~ Amy Harmon,
106:If you choose not to decide you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart,
107:Il fato decide, finchè i predestinati non lo sfideranno. ~ Kami Garcia,
108:Life begins when we decide it's going to begin for us. ~ Shahrukh Khan,
109:Tell the people what they want and decide what they need. ~ Ray Davies,
110:Voters will decide how they want to be governed. ~ Evangelos Venizelos,
111:You don't need more time in your day. You need to decide. ~ Seth Godin,
112:You're the only one who can decide what's best for you. ~ Stuart Wilde,
113:A lei não decide se a coisa é errada, apenas se é legal. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
114:--but you'll never be ready. Not until you decide to be. ~ Lev Grossman,
115:If you choose not to decide, you still have made a choice. ~ Neil Peart,
116:Individuals have to decide what is true and real for them. ~ Tom Cruise,
117:I never program anything, I decide at the last minute. ~ Franca Sozzani,
118:Just let your hand drop; and let fate decide for you. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
119:Voters decide nothing. Vote counters decide everything! ~ Joseph Stalin,
120:War does not decide who is right but who is left. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
121:We can't change it. We have to decide how we'll respond. ~ Randy Pausch,
122:Whatever you decide to do, make sure it makes you happy! ~ Paulo Coelho,
123:You are not stuck where you are unless you decide to be. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
124:Do you decide to observe? Or do you merely observe? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
125:Decide for yourself. Everybody reacts in a different way. ~ Italo Calvino,
126:Do something. Get results. Decide if it's worth repeating. ~ Tony Robbins,
127:Fred might, on just having lost his job, decide that he ~ Andrew Matthews,
128:It's The Program or me. And I decide it's going to be me. ~ Suzanne Young,
129:It's very difficult to decide. And I'm very open to proposals. ~ Paz Vega,
130:You can't decide how someone will go about loving you. ~ Eireann Corrigan,
131:Cuando alguien decide matarse, no hay manera de impedirlo. ~ Javier Mar as,
132:Don’t decide how you feel about something before you try it. ~ Rick Yancey,
133:How does a man decide in what order to abandon his life? ~ Cormac McCarthy,
134:I don't think you can decide how famous or not you become. ~ Rupert Friend,
135:In the end, leaders don't decide who leads. Followers do. ~ James M Kouzes,
136:I was trying to decide if you’d be the type to roofie me. ~ Laurelin Paige,
137:We say something every morning when we decide how to dress. ~ Alison Lurie,
138:Who is to decide between 'Let it be' and 'Force it'? ~ Katherine Mansfield,
139:Your life is inescapable. Unless you decide to escape it. ~ David Levithan,
140:One person should never decide what happens to the majority. ~ Kayla Krantz,
141:So you must simply pay attention, trust yourself, and decide. ~ Tamar Adler,
142:The people who are happy are the ones who decide to be happy. ~ Joyce Meyer,
143:You can't decide whom to fall in love with. It just happens. ~ Bipasha Basu,
144:You never know when a monster will decide to disturb your sleep ~ V F Mason,
145:decide to be brilliant at what you do. And in how you live. ~ Robin S Sharma,
146:Decisions decide destiny, there is no action without decision ~ Tony Robbins,
147:I can't decide whether to commit suicide or go bowling. ~ Florence Henderson,
148:I notice everything I do not have
and decide it is beautiful ~ Rupi Kaur,
149:I notice everything I do not have
and decide it is beautiful. ~ Rupi Kaur,
150:It was one of those events which decide the life of a man; ~ Alexandre Dumas,
151:I've got to
decide:
kill myself or
love myself? ~ Charles Bukowski,
152:People decide what you're like before they even get to know you ~ Celeste Ng,
153:The universe doesn't decide what's right or not right. You do. ~ Rachel Cohn,
154:You don't decide you're hip. It just happens that way. ~ Cannonball Adderley,
155:You shouldn’t let a train track decide if you are good or bad. ~ Julia Crane,
156:Decide what your currency is and let go of what you don't have. ~ Amy Poehler,
157:Film-makers must decide what story to tell and how to tell it. ~ Jack Valenti,
158:If you don't decide where you're going, life will decide for you. ~ Tim Allen,
159:Nothing is illegal if one hundred businessmen decide to do it. ~ Andrew Young,
160:People decide what you're like before they even get to know you. ~ Celeste Ng,
161:People decide what you’re like before they even get to know you. ~ Celeste Ng,
162:people had to decide, really, how they were going to live. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
163:Some marks last forever. You have to decide if they’re worth it. ~ L H Cosway,
164:Voters don't decide issues, they decide who will decide issues. ~ George Will,
165:we can do anything when we decide to win no matter what! ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
166:You don’t get to decide what your life means to anyone else. ~ Colleen Hoover,
167:Elections decide which horde of rats gets to gnaw at the bones. ~ Lyndsay Faye,
168:He is trying to decide which of two daydreams he will inhabit. ~ Peter Hammill,
169:In order to decide to trust, you have to let yourself doubt. ~ Craig Groeschel,
170:Once we decide we have to do something, we can go miles ahead. ~ Narendra Modi,
171:You treated her like garbage and now you decide you want her back. ~ Jenny Han,
172:Blind people don't decide to see. Jesus says, 'See!' and they see. ~ John Piper,
173:Civil confusions often spring from trifles but decide great issues. ~ Aristotle,
174:decide to make how you feel the number one priority in your life—in ~ Teal Swan,
175:Decide what you want to do. Then decide to do it. Then do it. ~ William Zinsser,
176:Did they decide to read a story just so they could tweet about it? ~ Lucy Sykes,
177:He stares until I'm blushing and I decide I hate him a little... ~ Tahereh Mafi,
178:If you have a choice of two things and can't decide, take both. ~ Gregory Corso,
179:I love you Ender. More than ever. No matter what you decide. ~ Orson Scott Card,
180:It is less important what you decide than it is that you decide. ~ Gino Wickman,
181:No man is so dangerous as the man who cannot decide what he fears. ~ Robin Hobb,
182:Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide. ~ James Russell Lowell,
183:People begin to become successful the minute they decide to be. ~ Harvey MacKay,
184:People begin to become successful the minute they decide to be. ~ Harvey Mackay,
185:We always have a choice. Only you can decide what you become. ~ Seth Adam Smith,
186:You don't choose whats in the picture but you decide on the frame, ~ John Green,
187:You get to consciously decide what has meaning and what doesn't. ~ David Foster,
188:But the universe doesn't decide what's right or not right. You do. ~ Rachel Cohn,
189:First find out what you are capable of, then decide who you are. ~ Tara Westover,
190:I cannot allow a third party to decide on my country's future. ~ Antonis Samaras,
191:I couldn’t decide who was more annoying, the fanatic or the cynic. ~ Rick Yancey,
192:It's rather hard to decide just when people are grown up. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
193:Most people are as happy as other people decide they should be. ~ Rebecca McNutt,
194:Nothing's going to change until you decide you want it to change. ~ Alice Oseman,
195:Our view of the world is truly shaped by what we decide to hear. ~ William James,
196:Prof is right; more than three people can’t decide anything. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
197:The last thing we decide in writing a book is what to put first. ~ Blaise Pascal,
198:The truth is, nothing really matters unless we decide it matters. ~ Wendy Walker,
199:..war doesn't decide who is right - it just decides who is left. ~ Shinde Sweety,
200:When you could do anything, what you decide to do is important
   ~ Neal R Voron,
201:All men are created equal, unless we decide you are not a man. ~ Colson Whitehead,
202:All you've got to do is decide to go and the hardest part is over. ~ Tony Wheeler,
203:Decide what makes you happy and damn what anyone else thinks or says ~ Maya Banks,
204:First find out what you are capable of, then decide what you are. ~ Tara Westover,
205:I can find no words to say. I decide to use the ones I have. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
206:It's a fine line between love and stalking. I decide to walk it. ~ David Levithan,
207:Once to every man and nation, comes the moment to decide, ~ James Russell Lowell,
208:The time has come for Slytherin House to decide upon its loyalties. ~ J K Rowling,
209:You'll never decide what you want until you've decided who you are. ~ No l Coward,
210:A moment’s encounter can decide the direction of one’s entire life ~ Daisaku Ikeda,
211:Decide what you want to be, do, and have, think the thoughts of it, ~ Rhonda Byrne,
212:Dream and love are just words - until you decide to experience them ~ Paulo Coelho,
213:Every day I wake up and decide: today I'm going to love my life. ~ Carrie Hamilton,
214:Graystripe, whatever you decide to do, I will always be your friend. ~ Erin Hunter,
215:You have a meeting to make a decision, not to decide on the question. ~ Bill Gates,
216:Your job isn’t to do your job. Your job is to decide what to do next. ~ Seth Godin,
217:All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ J R R Tolkien,
218:In times of crisis, we must all decide again and again whom we love. ~ Frank O Hara,
219:I’ve got your back, babe. Whatever you decide to do, I’ve got your back. ~ A R Wise,
220:Once you decide to gut a fish, there's no use waiting till it rots. ~ Robert Jordan,
221:People decide what markets should do - they are not a force of nature. ~ David Rolf,
222:The first step in getting what you want from life-decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
223:To find the truth and then decide if the truth benefits good people. ~ Matthew Dunn,
224:We must decide for ourselves what to believe and what to cast out. ~ Matthew Mather,
225:You just don't wake up one day and decide that you need to write songs. ~ Bob Dylan,
226:Decide what you stand for. And then stand for it all the time. ~ Clayton Christensen,
227:Thou shouldst not decide until thou hast heard what both have to say. ~ Aristophanes,
228:Whether she died in vain or not is for me to decide."- Sesshomaru ~ Rumiko Takahashi,
229:Decide first what is authentic,then go after it with all your heart. ~ Louise Erdrich,
230:Decide what your currency is early. Let go of what you will never have. ~ Amy Poehler,
231:Decide where you want your life to go before you set it rolling. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
232:If the East Timorians decide to revolt, Im sure Ill have a statement. ~ George W Bush,
233:La ignorancia sólo es motivo de vergüenza si se decide no corregirla ~ Daniel Wallace,
234:When you decide to do this kind of music then you just accept the facts. ~ Gary Numan,
235:All men are created equal, unless we decide that you are not a man. ~ Colson Whitehead,
236:Decide what you stand for. And then stand for it all the time. ~ Clayton M Christensen,
237:It's hard to do that, to decide to believe one thing over another. ~ Carol Rifka Brunt,
238:One person gets to decide if something is a problem in a relationship. ~ Amy Dickinson,
239:Take a good look at the wide world,' he said. 'You decide the rest. ~ Kazuki Kaneshiro,
240:Take a good look at the wide world,” he said. “You decide the rest. ~ Kazuki Kaneshiro,
241:The possibilities are numerous once we decide to act and not react ~ Gloria E Anzald a,
242:To succeed today, you have to set priorities, decide what you stand for. ~ Lee Iacocca,
243:Until I talked to Primus Dwyer, I wouldn’t decide anything on the Lump, ~ Lauren Groff,
244:When you decide to hit rock bottom, humiliation is part of the deal. ~ Guillaume Musso,
245:Anybody can live good - soon as they decide the world can kiss they ass. ~ Daniel Black,
246:Fear is going to be a player in your life, but you get to decide how much. ~ Jim Carrey,
247:If you ever decide on a career change, I’d avoid motivational speaking. ~ Ilona Andrews,
248:it’s the majority who decide what’s crazy and what isn’t. Even ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
249:Maybe you don't choose what's in the picture, but you decide on the frame. ~ John Green,
250:See the world and then come home and decide who you want to be in it, ~ Rachel Friedman,
251:The minute we decide that one person doesn´t matter anymore, they´ve won. ~ Rick Yancey,
252:They were like two magnets who couldn't decide whether to attract or repel. ~ Jay Asher,
253:Whatever happens, it happens because we choose for it. We decide our fates. ~ Spartacus,
254:What happens when you finally decide to tell the truth and no one listens? ~ Jo Knowles,
255:You are the only one who gets to decide what you will be remembered for. ~ Taylor Swift,
256:you have to decide your own self-worth versus letting others determine it. ~ Noah Kagan,
257:At a certain point we get to decide who it is we allow to influence us. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
258:But Nimbus Two Thousands did not suddenly decide to buck their riders off. ~ J K Rowling,
259:Deciding to remember, and what to remember, is how we decide who we are. ~ Robert Pinsky,
260:Don't chase success. Decide to make a difference and success will find you. ~ Jon Gordon,
261:Don't you see, Katniss, this will decide things. One way or the other. ~ Suzanne Collins,
262:Everything that I decide to do means something, otherwise I don't do them. ~ Celine Dion,
263:He could decide within himself how all of this was going to affect him ~ Stephen R Covey,
264:I couldn’t decide whether it was better to be the art, or the artist. ~ Chris Campanioni,
265:If we are really going to learn from others, we must decide to fully obey. ~ Ed Townsend,
266:I have a theory that you can decide to make whatever day it is a good day. ~ Ryan Tedder,
267:I tried to decide each case based on the law and the Constitution. ~ Sandra Day O Connor,
268:La levedad es esencial desde el momento en que uno decide partir. ~ Armando Lucas Correa,
269:Once you decide to do right, life is easy, there are no distractions. ~ William Stafford,
270:only takes one weirdo to spot you inside and decide to go and get you. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
271:People souldn't be allowed to decide that they wished to remain a hostage ~ Ann Patchett,
272:You don't always have to run. Take good time to watch first, then decide. ~ Will Arnett,
273:You only can decide yes or no. How simple is that? But not always easy. ~ Robert D Smith,
274:Before you decide what you want to be, he said, know where you want to be. ~ Jodi Picoult,
275:Even if we all want you here, you don't belong until you decide you do. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
276:If I decide to tour, I definitely would come to Washington, D.C. We'll see. ~ Paula Abdul,
277:In the end, a man makes his own decisions. You decide, not the machine. ~ Daniel H Wilson,
278:The possibilities are numerous once we decide to act and not react. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
279:Decide that you know what you think is good for you and go ahead and do it. ~ Alice Walker,
280:He is free knows how to keep in his own hands the power to decide. ~ Salvador de Madariaga,
281:If we have the courage to decide ourselves for peace we will have peace. ~ Albert Einstein,
282:I'm not sure whether to be flattered or offended, so I decide to be both. ~ Winter Renshaw,
283:I’m trying to decide what curse to use on Malfoy, sir,” said Harry fiercely. ~ J K Rowling,
284:I think you can decide how much of yourself you're willing to make public. ~ Rupert Friend,
285:It's interesting, the secrets you decide to reveal at the end of your life. ~ Randy Pausch,
286:It’s interesting, the secrets you decide to reveal at the end of your life. ~ Randy Pausch,
287:It's never a script that makes me decide to accept a film or not. ~ Jean Louis Trintignant,
288:Only you get to decide how you stand, what you stand for, and when you do it. ~ Penny Reid,
289:Sometimes I wish I knew what I was going to say in time to decide not to. ~ Eric Lindstrom,
290:There's no place for someone who can't decide between being one or the other. ~ Sui Ishida,
291:Those who vote decide nothing. Those who count the vote decide everything. ~ Joseph Stalin,
292:We decide what story to tell ourselves. Or whether we will tell one at all. ~ Ryan Holiday,
293:You aren’t allowed to decide because you are really bad at making decisions. ~ Allie Brosh,
294:You are the person who has to decide. Whether you'll do it or toss it aside. ~ Edgar Guest,
295:After all, it's woman, who decide, if a man is desirable or undesirable. ~ Candace Bushnell,
296:[...] and it's the majority who decide what's crazy and what isn't ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
297:And you can’t let crazy people decide whether you’re crazy or not, can you? ~ Joseph Heller,
298:Follow your heart as long as your head and gut decide to stroll along with it. ~ Suza Kates,
299:Free people have a right to decide for themselves what they want to hear. ~ Mumia Abu Jamal,
300:If I decide to be an idiot, then I'll be an idiot on my own accord. ~ Johann Sebastian Bach,
301:If I decide to be an idiot, then I’ll be an idiot on my own accord. ~ Johann Sebastian Bach,
302:I wonder which you are. A human...or a demon? One day you will have to decide. ~ Kazue Kato,
303:There's no amount of money that would make me decide something for a career. ~ Eva Longoria,
304:To submit is to choose. To hunt. To chase. To decide. To submit is to dominate. ~ C D Reiss,
305:We are not the person other people wish we were. We are who we decide to be. ~ Paulo Coelho,
306:A jury consists of twelve persons chosen to decide who has the better lawyer. ~ Robert Frost,
307:America is not the only one who should decide about the policies toward Iran. ~ Shirin Ebadi,
308:Before you decide what you want to be, he said, know where you want to be. It ~ Jodi Picoult,
309:But please, whatever you decide to do to this douche bag, make sure it hurts. ~ Marcia Clark,
310:Everything is dangerous, and one must decide whether to live in fear, or courage ~ Emma Hamm,
311:I am running the show. Everyone is waiting for me. I decide. I know this now. ~ Gayle Forman,
312:I can't prevent storms from coming, but I can decide not to invent my own. ~ Emily P Freeman,
313:If you decide on your direction, God will give you the energy for the distance. ~ T B Joshua,
314:I wanted someone to pass by and notice me, and up to them to decide what to do ~ Andr Aciman,
315:I went to vote once, but I got too scared. I couldn't decide whom to vote for. ~ Andy Warhol,
316:Never ask an elf for help; they might decide your better off dead, eh? ~ Christopher Paolini,
317:None of us are meant to be or do anything. We decide what we're going to be. ~ Richelle Mead,
318:Philosophy is the sum total of all that you know and what you decide is valuable. ~ Jim Rohn,
319:¿Quién es, en realidad, el hombre? Es el ser que siempre decide lo que es. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
320:Tell the truth,' Nels said. 'Decide to tell the truth before it's too late. ~ David Guterson,
321:We ought not to decide hastily against the words of an Act of Parliament. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
322:When people decide they want to be free, there is nothing that can stop them. ~ Desmond Tutu,
323:Decide what you stand for. And then stand for it all the time.   When ~ Clayton M Christensen,
324:Everyone has to decide for themselves what works for them and their organization. ~ Ray Dalio,
325:Growing up is going to hurt. Only you can decide if the pain is worth the love. ~ Emily Henry,
326:How dare this smug little plastic stick have the power to decide her future? ~ Liane Moriarty,
327:I ain't never seen any jury decide in favor of a coloured man over a white man.. ~ Harper Lee,
328:I don't want other people to decide who I am. I want to decide that for myself. ~ Emma Watson,
329:It's not the governor’s role to decide who goes to heaven. That’s God’s role. ~ George W Bush,
330:I will not let the non-knitters of the world decide how normal I am. ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee,
331:My intention is to ask the courts and people of Hong Kong to decide my fate. ~ Edward Snowden,
332:What you decide not to do is probably more important that what you decide to do. ~ Tom Peters,
333:you don’t get to decide for all those other girls that no one’s missing them. ~ Dot Hutchison,
334:You have to decide at the end of the day if you can live with yourself. ~ Anne Princess Royal,
335:All that destiny garbage, Nobody can decide what happens to you. Nobody but you. ~ Kami Garcia,
336:But the rational mind usually doesn't decide what emotions we "should" have ! ~ Daniel Goleman,
337:I am basically a feminist. I think that women can do anything they decide to do. ~ Grace Kelly,
338:If you intend to change, decide what you want and live your life accordingly. ~ Steve Maraboli,
339:In life one must decide whether to conjugate the verb to have or the verb to be. ~ Franz Liszt,
340:Justice is indivisible. You can't decide who gets civil rights and who doesn't. ~ Angela Davis,
341:More time [to decide] without more information just creates anxiety, not insight. ~ Seth Godin,
342:Never let the guy with the broom decide how many elephants can be in the parade. ~ Merlin Mann,
343:Observers trying to decide what a man is like look closely at his actions. ~ Robert B Cialdini,
344:Sometimes I can’t decide whether you’re completely mad or some sort of miracle, ~ Ransom Riggs,
345:You have to decide for yourself. It is you who must live with the outcome. ~ Dhonielle Clayton,
346:You must decide whether you want a DO-CONFIRM checklist or a READ-DO checklist. ~ Atul Gawande,
347:You really have need of very little, but each of us must decide how much he wants. ~ Anne Rice,
348:Your spirit lives on in your work. YOU decide what manner of work that will be. ~ Iimani David,
349:A missions conference is a business meeting to decide the fate of the heathen. ~ Dwight L Moody,
350:Analogies, it is true, decide nothing, but they can make one feel more at home. ~ Sigmund Freud,
351:Anybody can decide a question if only a single principle is in controversy. ~ Felix Frankfurter,
352:get up in the morning and we decide to be either bitter about the past or happy ~ Carolyn Brown,
353:I didn't decide to become a musician until the age of 15, which is quite late. ~ Evelyn Glennie,
354:I don't guess. I think. I ponder. I deduce. Then I decide. But I never guess. ~ William Goldman,
355:I finally decide I'm just going to stab him a thousand times with a ballpoint pen. ~ John Green,
356:I learned that there's no reason why people decide they like music when they do. ~ Lana Del Rey,
357:La vida a veces decide cuándo pasan las cosas, y uno no es nadie para impedirlo. ~ Benito Taibo,
358:Life is all about choices, I decide—good ones, bad ones, selfish ones” - Olivia ~ Tarryn Fisher,
359:Nobody has the right to sit in judgment and decide what's good or bad for you. ~ Hayao Miyazaki,
360:Once you decide to work for yourself, you never go back to work for somebody else. ~ Alan Sugar,
361:She tried to decide whether the silence was an empty one or a waiting one. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
362:The easiest way to solve a mystery is to decide that there is no mystery to solve. ~ John Green,
363:Theirs was not a world where natural gifts and interests decide your profession. ~ Sarah Smarsh,
364:The most basic question is not what is best, but who shall decide what is best. ~ Thomas Sowell,
365:The only time you have no opportunities is when you decide to stop taking them. ~ Danny Wallace,
366:This thing between us is ours and only ours until we both decide to share it. ~ Natasha Madison,
367:Two men, two friends curled in bed. The next few minutes would decide everything. ~ Damon Suede,
368:We are made up of nothing. There is no self. We are whatever we decide we are. ~ Frederick Lenz,
369:When a man asks your advice, he usually tells you just how he expects you to decide. ~ E W Howe,
370:Yes, but I have to say this: the band is going to decide where the band plays. ~ Sebastian Bach,
371:You can do what you decide to do—but you cannot decide what you will decide to do. ~ Sam Harris,
372:Your view of God --- How big you think He is - will decide the size of your faith. ~ Tony Evans,
373:Calendar doesn't decide when you are going to change your life for better. You do. ~ Ika Natassa,
374:Every so often, the universe must just get bored and decide to really cut loose. ~ Joe Schreiber,
375:Fate brings people into your life, but it’s up to you to decide who gets to stay. ~ Jillian Dodd,
376:I had to decide if I wanted to be known as a writer or a reader. I chose writer. ~ Nathan Lowell,
377:I tend to ... if I decide to do a job, want to be able to trust my director... ~ Charlize Theron,
378:Just… give me this time with your heart before you decide to give it all to him. ~ Kandi Steiner,
379:Katherine would need a panel of experts to decide which man was handsomer. Dix ~ Beverly Jenkins,
380:Not to decide is to decide not to, nowhere in the bible does it promise tomorrow. ~ Billy Graham,
381:One has to decide whether one’s fears or one’s hopes are what should matter most. ~ Atul Gawande,
382:People seemed to “decide” how much to eat based on box size as much as taste. ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
383:That is what it is. We can’t change it. We just have to decide how we’ll respond. ~ Randy Pausch,
384:The only person you are destined to become is the person you decide to be. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
385:What you decide not to do is probably more important than what you decide to do. ~ Daniel H Pink,
386:When a person tells you that you hurt them, you don't get to decide that you didn't. ~ Louis C K,
387:When a person tells you that you hurt them, you don’t get to decide that you didn’t. ~ Louis C K,
388:Who is to decide which is the grimmer sight: withered hearts, or empty skulls? ~ Honor de Balzac,
389:You can do what you decide to do--but you cannot decide what you will decide to do. ~ Sam Harris,
390:You can’t build on top of “We’ll decide later,” but you can build on top of “Done. ~ Jason Fried,
391:You have to decide to be strong without her. No one can create peace for you.” He ~ Sasha Martin,
392:All that destiny garbage. Nobody can decide what happens to you. Nobody but you. ~ Margaret Stohl,
393:And once we decide to do something, we should never look back, never regret it. ~ Richard Branson,
394:Feeling invisible means you can float. You can decide to travel without permission. ~ Amy Poehler,
395:Having to decide what to do every day was just the type of problem he wanted. ~ Michael C Grumley,
396:If what you want to do is make good art, decide whats good and try to imitate it. ~ Robert Pinsky,
397:If you are using search data to decide what's fashionable, you are not fashionable. ~ Peter Sagal,
398:It is a poverty to decide that a child must die so that you may live as you wish. ~ Mother Teresa,
399:It should be up to each bar owner and patron to decide if they want to smoke or not. ~ Drew Carey,
400:Life might take you down different roads. But you get to decide which one to take. ~ Gayle Forman,
401:Like everything in life, I just had to decide what to do with what I was given. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
402:The period of debate is closed. Arms, as a last resource, must decide the contest. ~ Thomas Paine,
403:There was nothing I could do to change my past, but I could decide my own future now. ~ J S Scott,
404:What political leaders decide, intelligence services tend to seek to justify. ~ Henry A Kissinger,
405:Who is to decide which is the grimmer sight: withered hearts, or empty skulls? ~ Honore de Balzac,
406:You can do what you decide to do — but you cannot decide what you will decide to do. ~ Sam Harris,
407:Be very cautious about your object of love because that is going to decide your destiny ~ Rajneesh,
408:His eyes are so intense I want to look away . . . or never look away, I can’t decide. ~ Kasie West,
409:I don't think we should have justices appointed that decide what they want to hear. ~ Donald Trump,
410:instead of discovering who you are, you become powerful when you decide who you are. ~ Dave Asprey,
411:It’s not God’s job to decide what happens,” she’d said. “It’s his job to help you get ~ Judy Blume,
412:It takes you to bring the hidden wonders into light. Decide to make it happen. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
413:La fidelidad auténtica la decide el que la entrega, nunca el que la recibe. ~ Santiago Posteguillo,
414:Maybe it's not as important to you as it was for me, but that's not for you to decide. ~ Jay Asher,
415:No matter what you decide, knowing you has been the greatest privilege of my life. ~ Sherry Thomas,
416:One has to decide whether one’s fears or one’s hopes are what should matter most. * ~ Atul Gawande,
417:only you can decide how your fires will affect you. Will you be sanctified or scarred ~ Beth Moore,
418:Rule number one about your mate: he is completely wrong until you decide he is not. ~ Quinn Loftis,
419:TAKE HEART TO FLAT OUT DECIDE TO BE WELL AND STRIDE INTO THE FUTURE, SANE AND ~ Toni Cade Bambara,
420:The most important thing you must decide to do every day is put the Lord first. ~ Elizabeth George,
421:To submit is to choose. To hunt. To chase. To decide.

To submit is to dominate. ~ C D Reiss,
422:We have to decide why terrorism is a new threat. There has always been terrorism. ~ Edward Snowden,
423:You don't get to pick who you are in this life, but you can decide what you become. ~ Jodee Blanco,
424:You have a chance at the rest of your life. And you need to decide how to use it. ~ Lilo Abernathy,
425:Decide if a poem is a question or a declaration, a meditation or an outcry. ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
426:Decide what you want to be....
Pay the Price ...
And be what you want to be. ~ John A Widtsoe,
427:Democrats are awfully sensitive to losing power for a few years. I report, you decide. ~ Kevin Drum,
428:How could an Austrian be allowed to decide what was or was not German? Hitler’s ~ Jesper Bugge Kold,
429:I don't ever apologize for who I am because then I let someone else decide who I am. ~ Kyan Douglas,
430:If you decide to leave- when you decide to leave- don't do it without saying good-bye. ~ V E Schwab,
431:It's a fundamental human right to decide to have children or not to have children. ~ Gloria Steinem,
432:Nothing happens until you decide. Make a decision and watch your life move forward. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
433:The first step to getting the tings you want out of life is this: Decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
434:We all have light and dark inside us, what matters is the path we decide to take. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
435:Whatever you decide to keep hidden could implode later, with disastrous results. ~ Joanne Guidoccio,
436:An orderly society cannot exist if every man may decide which laws he will obey. ~ Lewis F Powell Jr,
437:Death is an ill; 'tis thus the Gods decide: / For had death been a boon, the Gods had died. ~ Sappho,
438:I am completely serious. When I decide to do something, I decide to really do it. ~ Steve Lillywhite,
439:I can't think for you, you'll have to decide, whether Judas Iscariot had god on his side ~ Bob Dylan,
440:If you decide to live a pure life, don't expect the world to understand your decision. ~ Jason Evert,
441:I think the question of abortion is one that should be left for the states to decide. ~ John F Kerry,
442:It's the people who almost decide to live in glass houses who throw the first stones. ~ Carol Tavris,
443:It’s the people who almost decide to live in glass houses who throw the first stones. ~ Carol Tavris,
444:Know yourself before you seek to decide about the nature of God and the world. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
445:people will always make comments when you decide to live a countercultural lifestyle ~ Cait Flanders,
446:Put yourself in their shoes before you decide on the best way to take their shirts. ~ David Sklansky,
447:Science and technology are powerful tools, but we must decide how best to use them. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
448:Society will decide after the technology is created what we will and won't accept. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
449:Sometimes we cannot control what happens to us, but we can decide how to go on from it.  ~ Anonymous,
450:The first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: Decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
451:The public do not know enough to be experts, but know enough to decide between them. ~ Samuel Butler,
452:What is real and what is not is for your heart to decide and for your heart to know. ~ Colleen Houck,
453:you can’t decide to cast about for models at the climactic moment of your suffering. ~ Eric Greitens,
454:Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. ~ Angela Duckworth,
455:But in the end, it isn’t up to the writer to decide how his or her work will be used. ~ Nicole Krauss,
456:Calendar does not decide when you are going to change your life for the better. You do. ~ Ika Natassa,
457:Decide whether or not the goal is worth the risks involved. If it is, stop worrying. ~ John C Maxwell,
458:Don't make assumptions. Ask and let me explain. Don't decide what you think I feel. ~ Debbie Macomber,
459:Every person should decide for himself how happy, or unhappy, our society might be. ~ Haruki Murakami,
460:I decide to turn to my old faithful solution to all that is wrong in life. Coffee. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,
461:If you decide to leave - when you decide to leave - don't do it without saying good-bye. ~ V E Schwab,
462:If you're going to decide to run a data-driven campaign, decision-making has to follow it. ~ Ted Cruz,
463:In a network situation, a vice president, while he's shaving, can decide your history. ~ Phil Donahue,
464:I think it's a big mistake to decide too soon what you're going to do with your life. ~ Freeman Dyson,
465:It's amazing what we can get away with and what we can't. But it's not for me to decide. ~ Mike Judge,
466:It's really not that hard to put food on the table if that's what you decide to do. ~ Jeannette Walls,
467:It was so hard to decide where loyalties should lie: with oneself or with one’s community? ~ Jean Ure,
468:I've always been intrigued by the way history works, the way we decide what is mentioned. ~ Rita Dove,
469:I want to have enough money to decide for myself if money solves everything. -E-card ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
470:None of us gets to decide where we come from, but we can choose where we go from there. ~ Debra Driza,
471:Seeing no resolution to my existential recognition of loss, I decide to eat lunch. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
472:She likes a quote by Dolly Parton: “Decide who you are, and then do it on purpose. ~ Bobby Hutchinson,
473:The first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: Decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
474:There are so many people in the world with so little. Who cares why you decide to help? ~ Amy Poehler,
475:Destiny may decide who touches my life, but only my heart can decide who touches my soul… ~ Marie Hall,
476:From SpongeBob to Finding Nemo ... I'm still trying to decide which one I like more. ~ Kevin Federline,
477:I decide this day with Chase Gartner--my friend, my maybe-possibility--is the best one yet. ~ S R Grey,
478:I'd like to decide who comes here. I'd like to be the admissions director of New York. ~ Fran Lebowitz,
479:If we don't think about our death until we die, how can we decide how we want to live? ~ Jennifer Ryan,
480:If you decide to leave—when you decide to leave—don’t do it without saying good-bye. ~ Victoria Schwab,
481:If you decide you don’t have to get A’s, you can learn an enormous amount in college. ~ Emanuel Derman,
482:I never got good at predicting what millions of people will suddenly decide is rational. ~ Larry Niven,
483:I think everybody has to kind of decide what the word 'jazz' means to them, and that's fine. ~ Kenny G,
484:I think we are responsible for the universe, but that doesn't mean we decide anything. ~ Rene Magritte,
485:It takes quite a leap of self-importance to decide: “I’m going to put a stop to that! ~ David Mitchell,
486:Let us not decide what is good, but let it be considered good not to decide it. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
487:Life might take you down different roads. But each of you gets to decide which to take. ~ Gayle Forman,
488:Suddenly,I want to hold the whole night close to my chest and I decide it is mine alone ~ Megan Abbott,
489:~The first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: Decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
490:The saddest day of your life is when you decide to sell out, and nobody wants to buy. ~ Norman Spinrad,
491:We can decide to let our trials crush us, or we can convert them to new forces of good. ~ Helen Keller,
492:Well, we will decide we’re going into production and then a miracle is going to happen, ~ Ashlee Vance,
493:When a man is asked to make a speech, the first thing he has to decide is what to say. ~ Gerald R Ford,
494:When you decide something's right, there's nothing that can stop you from doing it. ~ Caragh M O Brien,
495:Who shall decide when doctors disagree, And soundest casuists doubt, like you and me? ~ Alexander Pope,
496:You decide whether you look at your reality or live pretending these feelings don't exist. ~ Tori Amos,
497:Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. I ~ Angela Duckworth,
498:Decide what the rest of your life is to be. Whatever you are now, you might be forever. ~ Mavis Gallant,
499:Decide...whether or not the goal is worth the risks involved. If it is, stop worrying. ~ Amelia Earhart,
500:Each of us must decide: Am I a fun-loving Tigger or am I a sad-sack Eeyore? Pick a camp. ~ Randy Pausch,
501:I didn't really decide that I wanted to be an astronaut for sure until the end of college. ~ Sally Ride,
502:I knew I would make something of myself. I just had to decide what that was going to be. ~ Ronda Rousey,
503:Nothing is more difficult, and therefore more precious, than to be able to decide. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
504:Nothing is more difficult, and therefore more precious, than to be able to decide. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
505:One day, I will decide if you are actually my friend or my nemesis.” “I’m both, Malachi. ~ Hadena James,
506:Professionals have to decide on which subjects they are prepared to give nagging rights ~ David Maister,
507:Skin is important, Lille. Some marks last forever. You have to decide if they’re worth it. ~ L H Cosway,
508:The best years of your life are the ones in which you decide your problems are your own. ~ Albert Ellis,
509:To decide to become a philosopher seemed as foolish to me as to decide to become a poet. ~ Karl Jaspers,
510:We must decide to get rid of all doubts, they are among the worst enemies of our progress. ~ The Mother,
511:What managers decide to stop doing is often more important than what they decide to do. ~ Peter Drucker,
512:You try to decide if you should take this as a message of endings. Or beginnings. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
513:Always listen to what others has to say, but at last you are the one who should decide. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
514:And I decide then and there that he may possibly be my favorite person in the entire world. ~ Jay McLean,
515:Are we friends? or are we foes? ... That kind of thing... You decide... For yourselves!!! ~ Eiichiro Oda,
516:At what point in your life did you decide you were the sort of guy who wanted to be fisted? ~ Lisa Henry,
517:DECIDE, v.i. To succumb to the preponderance of one set of influences over another set. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
518:Either you decide to stay in the shallow end of the pool or you go out in the ocean. ~ Christopher Reeve,
519:He was finding it hard at the moment to decide whether he wanted to be with people or not. ~ J K Rowling,
520:Human life is inexplicable, and still without meaning: a fool may decide its fate. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
521:If you think something is impossible, it is. Until you decide it’s possible and you do it. ~ Jude Watson,
522:In America, you don’t get to decide what race you are. It is decided for you. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
523:I was a-trembling, because I'd got to decide, forever, betwixt two things, and I knowed it. ~ Mark Twain,
524:The inability to decide demonstrates a certain degree of attachment to a particular object. ~ Marie Kond,
525:The only control you have over a movie is whether or not you decide to sell the rights. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
526:The trouble for most people is they don't decide to get wealthy, they just dream about it. ~ Mark M Ford,
527:We must decide to get rid of all doubts, they are among the worst enemies of our progress. ~ The Mother,
528:Who is omnipotent or wise enough to decide each new standard of good taste? Or sensitivity? ~ Cary Grant,
529:You do not 'suffer' if you decide 'that's the way it is' rather than 'why is it this way?' ~ Chuck Jones,
530:You have free will, so you can ignore the idea, or you can decide to bring it into reality. ~ Joe Vitale,
531:You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced ~ Bren Brown,
532:All of a sudden, people are going to decide they want to go micro, everything's smaller. ~ Tucker Carlson,
533:ambitious cleric position: “Religion makes us all equal; only I decide what religion says. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
534:I decide if I can't do anything right, I might as well not do anything I don't want to do. ~ Jael McHenry,
535:If you can’t decide what to do, get on the road. You won’t find the answer. It will find you. ~ Andy Dunn,
536:If you decide you don't have to get A's, you can learn an enormous amount in college. ~ Isidor Isaac Rabi,
537:It should be the right of the individual to decide whether he wants to belong to a union. ~ Ronald Reagan,
538:My philosophy in life is, Decide what you want to do. You have to have something to hope for. ~ Lou Holtz,
539:She came to understand that people had to decide, really, how they were going to live. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
540:What good is the legal process if people can decide their motives are bigger than the law? ~ Jodi Picoult,
541:When we decide to see things one way we are often incapable of seeing them any other way. ~ Sara Douglass,
542:You can at any time decide to alter the course of your life; no one can take that away. ~ Clark Moustakas,
543:You can decide to refuse to allow people who aim at hating you to achieve their aims. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
544:You know, I can't decide if I want to punch him in the face or have his babies... ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
545:Am I a child? Always someone else must decide for me. But this I will decide for myself. ~ Katherine Arden,
546:Decide and communicate what you are for, what you support – not what you are against. ~ Caroline A Shearer,
547:Decide what you want and then go about making it happen. That’s all there is to it.” “You ~ Sheila Roberts,
548:Do you usually decide what answers you will believe before you do an interview? ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
549:Everything is always spur-of-the-moment. All of my tattoos I decide that second and do it. ~ Avril Lavigne,
550:I can’t decide if your naïveté is adorable, or if I want to smack some sense into you. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
551:I don't think I ever feel sexy. I don't think that's for me to decide, if I'm sexy or not. ~ Kenny Chesney,
552:I'm not going to let you get away from me until we decide if we're right for each other. ~ Dorothy Garlock,
553:I need to be nothing for a very long time until I can decide what something I want to be. ~ Kiersten White,
554:Keep true. Never be ashamed of doing right. Decide what you think is right and stick to it. ~ George Eliot,
555:Leadership is the ability to decide what is to be done and then get others to do it. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
556:Life is always complicated,” the Pillar said. “Except when you consciously decide it isn’t. ~ Cameron Jace,
557:Life might take you down different roads. But each of you gets to decide which one to take. ~ Gayle Forman,
558:Listening to critics is like letting Muhammad Ali decide which astronaut goes to the moon. ~ Robert Duvall,
559:Most people who decide to grow personally find their first mentors in the pages of books. ~ John C Maxwell,
560:The laws of physics have already been violated. What happens if they decide to press charges? ~ Mira Grant,
561:Time is built entirely on consensus: humans decide that they have linear time, so they do. ~ Karin Tidbeck,
562:We need to talk about what we are going to do and see and decide. We'll have to wait and see. ~ Peter Hook,
563:When we decide to be happy we accept the responsibility to bring happiness to someone else. ~ Maya Angelou,
564:You have to remember that in a state like Florida, independent voters will decide the election. ~ Jeb Bush,
565:You put your hand on your heart and feel it beating and decide if what you wrote feels true. ~ Amy Poehler,
566:be careful what lessons you avoid and whom you listen to. Decide carefully what’s dangerous. ~ Julien Smith,
567:If a few people decide not to buy my album it's really not going to change my life that much. ~ John Legend,
568:If you decide you're going to do the piece, you're doing it because you love the writing. ~ Matthew Warchus,
569:I guess I'm just one of these people who, when I decide I'm going to do something, I just do it. ~ Tom Ford,
570:In the coming elections if you cannot decide whom to select, use the vote to reject. ~ Kisan Baburao Hazare,
571:I tried not to weep or wet my pants. I succeeded at one of those. I'll let you decide which. ~ Rick Riordan,
572:I tried not to weep or wet my pants. I succeeded at one of those. I’ll let you decide which. ~ Rick Riordan,
573:Look down from as high as possible. Look ahead as far as you can see. Then decide what to do. ~ Simon Sinek,
574:Miles of junk to throw out -- how do you decide what to keep when everything is sentiment. ~ Staceyann Chin,
575:People who cast the votes decide nothing. The people who count the votes decide everything. ~ Joseph Stalin,
576:She needs to decide if it’s me she wants. I sure as hell won’t be the consolation prize. ~ Corinne Michaels,
577:There is nothing between you and freedom now, as long as you decide to step out and meet it. ~ Julie Kagawa,
578:We are not smart enough to decide which pieces of knowledge are permissible and which are not. ~ Carl Sagan,
579:We can't choose our lives, but we can DECIDE what to do with the joys or griefs we're given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
580:We can't choose our lives, but we can decide what to do with the joys or griefs we're given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
581:We can’t choose our lives, but we can decide what to do with the joys or griefs we’re given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
582:You are only earning the life you get when your inaction allows people to decide for you. ~ Shannon L Alder,
583:You freeze with the number of opportunities given to you and just decide to do nothing at all. ~ Sam Mendes,
584:You got dealt some crappy cards. But you're the one who has to decide how to play them. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
585:You're on your own. And you know what you know. And YOU are the one who'll decide where to go... ~ Dr Seuss,
586:A dog is the only exercise machine you cannot decide to skip when you don't feel like it. ~ Carolyn Heilbrun,
587:All the people ought to decide, but now most states are tossed on the scrap heap and ignored ~ John Anderson,
588:Growing up in politics I know that women decide all elections because we do all the work. ~ Caroline Kennedy,
589:I believe your life is your own. And how you decide to handle life’s gifts is all up to you. ~ Scarlett Dawn,
590:I couldn't decide whether I thought reincarnation was a scare tactic or a hopeful message. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
591:I decide to do what I always do when I'm not sure what's going on: I act like everyone else. ~ Veronica Roth,
592:I never 'say' anything in my work. I invent a world. Let others decide what is being 'said'. ~ Howard Barker,
593:Life might take you down different roads. But each of you gets to decide which one to take.” She ~ Anonymous,
594:Once you decide that mediocrity is unthinkable, your only choices are excellence and quitting. ~ Nick Murray,
595:One day after many, many lifetimes, we get wise. We decide that the fun in life is to give. ~ Frederick Lenz,
596:Según el punto en que el narrador decide callar las historias tienen un final feliz o triste. ~ Sue Harrison,
597:The best leaders collect information widely, listen to everybody, and then decide by themselves. ~ Ed Bearss,
598:The truth does 2 things: either hurts or sets you free. It's up to you to decide which one! ~ Yushekia Mason,
599:The woman can't decide whether or not she's a MILF. Only guys can decide that. And they do. ~ Tassa Desalada,
600:Decide that you will not try to do everything at once. That is why time is spread out. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
601:Don’t you get it yet? The minute we decide that one person doesn’t matter anymore, they’ve won. ~ Rick Yancey,
602:I always say, when they ask me about American politics, is for you guys to decide who you elect. ~ Tony Blair,
603:It's just a matter of willpower. The day you decide it's over, it's over. You never get over it. ~ Junot D az,
604:It's just a matter of willpower. The day you decide it's over, it's over. You never get over it. ~ Junot Diaz,
605:Its just, for me, the natural standard: a woman should be able to decide over her own body. ~ Lasse Hallstrom,
606:Life tosses us all hither and thither. Is there anything we can truly decide for ourselves? ~ Henning Mankell,
607:New Year = A New Life! Decide today who you will become, what you will give how you will live. ~ Tony Robbins,
608:Now, I have to decide what I want to do, because I don’t think that they’re down for a threesome. ~ K A Linde,
609:Perhaps when you watch all your dream lovers die
You'll decide that you need a real one ~ Townes Van Zandt,
610:Sometimes the bravest thing you can do is decide to leave when it is no longer wise to stay. ~ Chanel Cleeton,
611:Success is not about where you’re at, it’s about where, and who, you decide you’re going to be. ~ Jen Sincero,
612:The only thing you can do is decide how to live your own life. And to hell with everybody else ~ Marie Sexton,
613:The woman can't decide whether or not she's a MILTF. Only guys can decide that. And they do. ~ Tassa Desalada,
614:Tomorrow Is My Exam But I Don’t Care Because A Single Sheet Of Paper Can’t Decide My Future ~ Thomas A Edison,
615:We are now Courts of equity, and must decide the thing according to all the rights. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
616:We as a church need to decide whether we'll seek the Anointing of God or the God of the Anointing ~ Paul Cain,
617:We can spend our lives letting the world tell us who we are…Or we can decide for ourselves. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
618:We will have to decide today whether we will design the future or resign ourselves to it. ~ Hubert H Humphrey,
619:What made you wake up one morning and decide to try to take down the United States government? ~ Aimee Carter,
620:When the storm rips you to pieces, you get to decide how to put yourself back together again. ~ Bryant McGill,
621:You have far more control over your life if you decide on your criterion by yourself. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
622:Decide upon your major definite purpose in life and then organize all your activities around it. ~ Brian Tracy,
623:First we need to decide what needs to be done. Then we do it. And then we ask if it is possible. ~ Paul Hawken,
624:Happiness is attractive. Once you decide to be happy, you attract great things into your life. ~ Robert Holden,
625:I do have the power. I can decide for myself what I want, even if the thought stresses me out. ~ Renata Salecl,
626:I envy the trees that grow at crossroads. They are never forced to decide which way to go... ~ Margarita Engle,
627:If you ever wake up and see the light and decide you want me back? You're going to have to crawl. ~ Maya Banks,
628:Imagine no limitations; decide what's right and desirable before you decide
what's possible. ~ Brian Tracy,
629:I'm very, very jealous of guys who just go and decide to party and then can work the next day. ~ Matthew Perry,
630:In the end, we decide if we're remembered for what happened to us or for what we did with it. ~ R K Milholland,
631:In the field of justice, man's will is all; men can move mountains, if only men so decide. ~ Murray N Rothbard,
632:...it isn’t other people who decide if you feel alone, it’s yourself. Only I didn’t know that yet. ~ Kai Meyer,
633:Its a toss-up when you decide to leave the beaten track. Many are called, few are chosen. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
634:It’s not God’s job to decide what happens,” she’d said. “It’s his job to help you get through it. ~ Judy Blume,
635:Just don't expect to get what you want unless we decide its what you need - this isn't a hotel. ~ Stephen King,
636:Let’s just hope the right people are in charge when those aliens do decide to pay us a visit. ~ David Gatewood,
637:People do not decide to become extraordinary. They decide to accomplish extraordinary things. ~ Edmund Hillary,
638:Promise me you’ll give it all to God and let Him decide it for you. He’ll gift you no regrets. ~ Fisher Amelie,
639:-Que Dios se apiade del pobre desgraciado que decide que quiere darse un baño con el patito. ~ Cassandra Clare,
640:Self-confidence is nothing more than belief in one’s ability to decide and in one’s decisions. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
641:That's what happens when you don't know who you are yet: you let someone else decide for you. ~ Ryan O Connell,
642:The laws of physics have already been violated. What happens if they decide to press charges? ~ Seanan McGuire,
643:When the storm rips you to pieces, you have to decide how to put yourself back together again. ~ Bryant McGill,
644:You don't get to decide what's important for us. You can choose for yourself, but no one else. ~ Tillie Walden,
645:You have to decide who you are and force the world to deal with you, not with its idea of you. ~ James Baldwin,
646:Your children are going to struggle, but you have the power to decide how much they suffer. ~ Corinne Michaels,
647:Amanda and I both paused to take in that bit of wisdom. And try to decide if it even was wisdom. ~ Robin Brande,
648:At what point do you give up – decide enough is enough? There is only one answer really. Never ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
649:At what point do you give up— decide enough is enough? There is only one answer really. Never. ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
650:~ Ben SteinThe first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: Decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
651:Does rejection ever get any easier? Only if we decide not to invest emotion in the dismissal… ~ Martha Alderson,
652:If you decide not to do anything because you're scared, then things will stay this way forever. ~ Karuho Shiina,
653:I'm such a control freak. I want to control even my own death. Decide when I will die and how. ~ Isabel Allende,
654:I've always been different, but to me different is normal. i decide on a version of the truth. ~ Jennifer Niven,
655:Peer pressure is when you decide to lob a few warheads at this week's Nazi because CNN told you to. ~ Nick Cole,
656:The people who cast the votes decide nothing; the people who count the votes decide everything. ~ Joseph Stalin,
657:What you do makes a difference, and you have to decide what kind of difference you want to make. ~ Jane Goodall,
658:When the storm rips you to pieces, you get to decide how to put yourself back together again. ~ Bryant H McGill,
659:...when you decide you want to be with someone forever, you want forever to start right now. ~ Alexandra Potter,
660:You decide what kind future you want to have, because you’re the one who’ll have to live in it. ~ R G Alexander,
661:You know what’s really cool? Wake up every morning, decide what you feel like doing, and do it. ~ Amanda Palmer,
662:You need to decide what works for you. But ultimately, hold out for adoration and respect ~ Catherine Sanderson,
663:Your entire life changes the day that you decide you will no longer accept mediocrity for yourself. ~ Hal Elrod,
664:All of life is a self-fulfilling prophecy. You get to decide which prophecy your self will fulfill. ~ Alan Cohen,
665:At what point do you give up - decide enough is enough? There is only one answer really. Never. ~ Tabitha Suzuma,
666:Dear God. When did language and meaning divorce each other and decide to go their separate ways? ~ Kate Atkinson,
667:I cannot go and tell women what to wear and what not to wear; you have to decide on your own. ~ Carolina Herrera,
668:I'm just afraid if I get used to leaning on you and you decide to walk away, I'll... fall over. ~ Shannon Stacey,
669:I no longer have any fear of pain because I'm the one inflicting it and can decide when it stops. ~ Maude Julien,
670:Instead of envying what others have, decide what YOU want out of life and focus on achieving it. ~ Beverly Engel,
671:Mind was crafted to preserve some and forget some. We have to decide when to choose delete button. ~ Shikha Kaul,
672:Nothing changes until people decide to do the things they must, in order to bring about peace. ~ Shannon L Alder,
673:Now I just have to decide how you’re going to get me off first. Hands, mouth, tits, pussy, or ass ~ Meghan March,
674:Our marriage is between us. If we decide to continue being together or not, it's our business. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow,
675:People are trying to decide whether the man-made disaster is worse than Mother Nature's disaster. ~ Larry Sabato,
676:She would give him one more chance, Phasma decided. One last chance for FN-2187 to decide his fate. ~ Greg Rucka,
677:There’s two kinds of people in this world.There’s hammers and nails ...
You decide what to be .. ~ Will Smith,
678:The story of my life. Everyone always thinks they know what’s best for me. When do I get to decide? ~ Terri Reed,
679:We cannot go around worrying about what the judge is going to decide. We just have to keep living. ~ Imbolo Mbue,
680:We get to decide each time whether we will lean in toward what is unfolding and say yes or back away. ~ Bob Goff,
681:Who chooses what we know or what's important? I know I have to decide these things for myself. ~ Cristina Garc a,
682:You have to decide who you are and force the world to deal with you, not with its idea of you. ~ James A Baldwin,
683:Believe me, it would be a long, long, cold day before I decide to warm up next to Rupert Murdoch. ~ Irwin Winkler,
684:Decide exactly what you want to achieve. Do you want to help people, or do you want to be powerful? ~ Mario Cuomo,
685:... I am no longer a reasoning creature; I have no will, unless it be the will never to decide. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
686:I don't decide to represent anything except myself. But that self is full of collective memory. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
687:If I decide to run for office, I will release my tax returns. Absolutely. I would love to do that. ~ Donald Trump,
688:If merely 'feeling good' could decide, drunkenness would be the supremely valid human experience. ~ William James,
689:I'm trying to decide whether to be happy or sad. We have to be better than this or we will struggle. ~ Mark Richt,
690:I wonder if I'll ever have to decide which is worse, life as we're living or no life at all. ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
691:Muslims must decide, lest they end up divided by the very religion that calls upon them to unite. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
692:People do not decide their futures, they decide their habits and their habits decide their futures. ~ Gary Keller,
693:people make mistakes, and you have to decide if their mistakes are bigger than your love for them. ~ Angie Thomas,
694:To decide that the son of a slave is born a slave is to decide that he is not born a man. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
695:We always talk about human salvation. But we must first decide whether we deserve salvation? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
696:We're all trying to decide whether your scores up there are a miracle or a mistake." "A habit. ~ Orson Scott Card,
697:When I lose my temper it's because I decide to. If I do something it's because I want to do it. ~ Mario Balotelli,
698:You can have more than one home. You can carry your roots with you, and decide where they grow. ~ Henning Mankell,
699:You’ve changed, but you have to decide what you’re going to do around people who haven’t changed. ~ Ben Mikaelsen,
700:All reality, I decide, is a blender where hopes and dreams are mixed with fear and despair. ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
701:As a comedian I appreciate every kind of comedy. You decide for yourself what you're going to do. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
702:But you decide how you live your life in the meantime. You can hide fear. Or you can live life. - V ~ Gayle Forman,
703:Don't decide yet," Hephaestus advised. "Wait until daybreak. Daybreak is a good time for decisions. ~ Rick Riordan,
704:Don’t just fit in; make it a point to brighten your corner. Decide to resolve your challenges. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
705:I can't expect people to decide that they will change with me, so I can see why I'm on the old side. ~ Liv Ullmann,
706:I can't just decide myself what's being built. Someone decides what they want, then I work for them. ~ Frank Gehry,
707:If you don’t decide what you will do with the rest of your life, someone else will decide it for you. ~ Robin Hobb,
708:Life hits you hard. But it takes you three seconds to decide if you are a superhero or not. I am. ~ Hrithik Roshan,
709:My process is learn, decide, and do. I've never seen a problem that couldn't be solved this way. ~ Sebastian Thrun,
710:The indispensable first step to getting the things you want out of life is this: decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
711:The indispensable first step to getting the things you want out of life is this; decide what you want. ~ Ben Stein,
712:The most important decisions you make are not the things you do, but the things you decide not to do. ~ Steve Jobs,
713:When I see a new artist I give myself a lot of time to reflect and decide whether it's art or not. ~ Anselm Kiefer,
714:When the people decide to live, Destiny will obey, Darkness will disappear And chains will be broken. ~ Paul Mason,
715:When you decide you're going to join a project, it's all about the gift you're giving the audience. ~ Joyce DeWitt,
716:You have to decide to servant the gods of materialism all around us or the true and the living God. ~ Billy Graham,
717:You have to decide where and when, you said. If you leave it up to me I’ll want to see you every day. ~ Junot D az,
718:A startup can focus on only one metric. So you have to decide what that is and ignore everything else. ~ Noah Kagan,
719:Decide to live, Hannah. Reach out and grab every second you can. And I want you to do that with me. ~ Sherryl Woods,
720:I believe I can do anything. If I decide I want to be a doctor tomorrow, I'm going to be a doctor. ~ Amy Jo Johnson,
721:I couldn't decide what had been more disturbing—my bizarre hallucination or the hostile crone. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
722:I guess I'm fairly insistent and maybe consistent. If I decide I'll do something, I generally will. ~ Jarvis Cocker,
723:It is helpful to know the proper way to behave, so one can decide whether or not to be proper. ~ Gail Carson Levine,
724:It is not for me (to decide). It is up to the company to decide whether the price is fair or not. ~ Richard Branson,
725:It's easy to decide what you're going to do. The hard thing is deciding what you're not going to do. ~ Michael Dell,
726:I've learned that whenever I decide something with an open heart, I usually make the right decision. ~ Maya Angelou,
727:They didn’t need to know a thing about me to decide that I had overstayed my time on planet Earth. I ~ Jeff Lindsay,
728:We need to decide how we want to be treated. Then we need to begin treating others in that manner. ~ John C Maxwell,
729:You can’t just decide to be happy.” “No, you can’t. But you can sure as hell decide to be miserable. ~ Lev Grossman,
730:You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced by them. ~ Maya Angelou,
731:You really think that on my films people tell me what to do? I don't think so. On my films I decide. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
732:You’ve got to decide what you’re going to do and then commit to it. That word suggests hesitation. ~ Pip Ballantine,
733:Decide now that you are worthy of great wealth and it will be your first step toward great prosperity ~ Darren Hardy,
734:Decide what you want. Believe you can have it. Believe you deserve it. Believe it’s possible for you. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
735:Decide where you are going and how you are to get there. Then make a start from where you now stand. ~ Napoleon Hill,
736:Don't promise when you're happy, Don't reply when you're angry, and don't decide when you're sad. ~ Ziad K Abdelnour,
737:How lost do you have to be to let the devil lead you home? This lost, I decide. Precisely this lost. ~ Stuart Turton,
738:If preachers decide to preach about hope, let them preach out of what they themselves hope for. ~ Frederick Buechner,
739:I may not have succeeded in halting the war, but I did secure the right of parliament to decide on war. ~ Robin Cook,
740:In any great narrative, there is a moment when a character must decide to become more than a bystander. ~ Jeff Goins,
741:I've always said to the refs to not be the ones to decide the game. Let the players dictate the outcome. ~ Ray Lewis,
742:I would very much like to strangle someone. Why don't you go away until I decide it isn't you? ~ Megan Whalen Turner,
743:Making a choice is like backing a horse - in a hundred years, they may decide you picked wrongly. ~ Edward Carpenter,
744:No parent should have to decide. After all, no-one could anticipate what was best for the child. ~ David Lagercrantz,
745:sister died of the dropsy which had long afflicted her." "That will be for a coroner to decide. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
746:The first step towards getting somewhere is to decide that you are not going to stay where you are. ~ Chauncey Depew,
747:Today was the day when you could decide to become a new kid and be that kid for the rest of your life. ~ Mac Barnett,
748:Who were we to decide that anyone or anything didn't deserve the spark of life they had been given? ~ Kiersten White,
749:You don't decide what your purpose is in life you discover it. Your purpose is your reason for living. ~ Bob Proctor,
750:You don't get to choose how you're going to die or when. But you can decide how you're going to live now ~ Joan Baez,
751:You just need that opening, that moment, when you finally decide to give yourself permission to change. ~ Tosca Reno,
752:"You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced by them" ~ Maya Angelou,
753:Any powerful idea is absolutely fascinating and absolutely useless until you decide to put it to work. ~ Richard Bach,
754:First decide what you got to do, then go out and do it. All we can do is to see each other through it. ~ Ani DiFranco,
755:How Do I Decide? A Contemporary Jewish Approach to What’s Right and Wrong, Rabbi Roland B. Gittlesohn’s ~ Wendy Mogel,
756:I can’t decide if I like beer or not. I’m thinking that when I get older, I’m going to be a wine drinker. ~ Anonymous,
757:I can't hit on women in public any more. I didn't decide this; it just doesn't feel right at my age. ~ Jack Nicholson,
758:I decide this is just A Bad Day. We all get them, because grief doesn't care how many years it's been. ~ Sara Barnard,
759:If the gods do decide to wipe us out, is it such a bad thing? Maybe we've earned a little annihilation. ~ N K Jemisin,
760:I’m trying to decide what I want to be when I grow up. A nice thing to wonder about when you’re thirty. ~ John Scalzi,
761:In the end, all we have is our memories … good or bad … and your attitudes will decide which. You ~ Steven Manchester,
762:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires great strength to decide on what to do. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
763:I wish I played an instrument, but I could never decide which one, and I ended up playing nothing. ~ Nastassja Kinski,
764:Leaders may inspire, but only when the people decide to act does the leader's vision become a movement. ~ Simon Sinek,
765:Mr. Asher, you can resist who you are for only so long. Finally, you just decide to go with fate. ~ Christopher Moore,
766:Never interrupt someone doing what you said couldn't be done. You can do anything you decide to do. ~ Amelia Earhart,
767:... people make mistakes, and you have to decide if their mistakes are bigger than your love for them. ~ Angie Thomas,
768:Politics is not a picture on a wall or a television sitcom that you can decide you don't much care for. ~ Molly Ivins,
769:Someone drew you wings a long time ago and you’ve been trying to decide whether to fly away ever since. ~ Joey W Hill,
770:the past effects people—some let it decide who they are, while others make it part of what they will do. ~ Eric Berne,
771:the reason you give your body is what makes it right or makes it shameful, and only you can decide that. ~ Gail Giles,
772:we're all trying to decide wether your scores are up there are a miricule or a mistake.
a habit ~ Orson Scott Card,
773:At any moment, man must decide, for better or for worse, what will be the monument of his existence. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
774:can’t decide whether his next show should be a sitcom about government bureaucrats or a horror series ~ Charles Stross,
775:He was trying to decide if she was pretty. If you had to think about it, he guessed the answer was no. ~ Jean Thompson,
776:I mean it's like trying to decide between James Dean and Elvis. Seriously, who could make that choice? ~ Andrea Portes,
777:I need you, honey, just for tonight. Just give me tonight and then you can decide if you want to keep me. ~ L H Cosway,
778:Making the decision to have a child—it is momentous. It is to decide forever to have your heart go ~ Elizabeth Pantley,
779:Most things that I think about not talking about, ultimately I decide to talk about, and I feel better. ~ Alison Rosen,
780:People will always give you advice, it is you who should decide either to try them or live with them. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
781:Satan gets disturbed -and defeated -when you decide to do more that be a Sunday-morning Christian. ~ Jentezen Franklin,
782:There comes a time when you decide you're done playing the victim. It just came a bit sooner for me. ~ Vikki Wakefield,
783:We have allowed corporations to decide the fate of the cities. We hardly speak of democratic development. ~ Glenn Ford,
784:Who was she to judge or decide or grant or deny? Simply because she could, did that mean that she should? ~ V E Schwab,
785:You don't get to choose how you're going to die. Or when. But you can decide how you're going to live now. ~ Joan Baez,
786:All reality, I decide, is a blender where hopes and dreams are mixed with fear and despair. Only ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
787:any man can, even under such circumstances, decide what shall become of him—mentally and spiritually. ~ Viktor E Frankl,
788:Decide had the same root as suicide and homicide. Decisions felt like little killings. Somebody lost. ~ Gregory Benford,
789:Decide what you want ... believe you can have it, believe you deserve it, believe it's possible for you. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
790:Guess?” Vizzini cried. “I don’t guess. I think. I ponder. I deduce. Then I decide. But I never guess. ~ William Goldman,
791:I couldn’t decide whether the idea owed itself to vanity, a depressing lack of creativity, or both. ~ Margaret Rogerson,
792:In every life,” Dolores had said, “I think there’s always a moment when you must decide where you belong. ~ John Irving,
793:In life, when presented with any situation, breathe, take your time, focus and then decide what to do. ~ Rickson Gracie,
794:It is coincidence, I decide, and I am getting old and batty, thinking the universe revolves around me. ~ Katherine Dunn,
795:I've sung a lot of emotional songs, but when you're writing it's very difficult to decide what to reveal. ~ Diana Krall,
796:Know what [drug] you're using, decide just why you're using it, and you can have a rich experience. ~ Alexander Shulgin,
797:Role models or not, in the end every man has to decide for himself just what kind of man he will be. ~ Jayne Ann Krentz,
798:Science is not a game in which arbitrary rules are used to decide what explanations are to be permitted. ~ Michael Behe,
799:Shocking writing is like murder: the questions the jury must decide are the questions of motive and intent. ~ E B White,
800:Sooner or later, man has always had to decide whether he worships his own power or the power of God. ~ Arnold J Toynbee,
801:The giant stop in the walk of faith is the one we take when we decide God no longer is a part of our life. ~ Beth Moore,
802:All you have to do is DECIDE what you want. BELIEVE you DESERVE IT, and PRACTICE the success PRINCIPLES. ~ Jack Canfield,
803:As the expert in knowing yourself, you get to decide what you want to explore in your internal landscape. ~ Lyssa deHart,
804:By the way, I saved Moiraine. Chew on that as you try to decide which of the two of us is winning." -Mat ~ Robert Jordan,
805:Decide what your priorities are and how much time you'll spend on them. If you don't, someone else will. ~ Harvey Mackay,
806:Freedom or community, community or freedom. One must decide the way one wants to live. I chose community. ~ Lauren Groff,
807:God is telling an amazing, glorious, epic story. We have to decide if we will trust Him with it. ~ Steven Curtis Chapman,
808:If you decide to do Hamlet in a funny hat staged in a ruined factory, it doesn't make you Shakespeare. ~ William Monahan,
809:I think every relationship is actually a million relationships. I can't decide if that's a bad thing. ~ Becky Albertalli,
810:It would be hard to define chaos better than as a world where children decide they don't want to live. ~ Edward Hoagland,
811:My opinion is that you should get up every morning and decide if you are going to be happy or miserable. ~ Carolyn Brown,
812:Never ask an elf for help; they might decide your better off dead, eh?" (Orik) (Eldest) (Page 207) ~ Christopher Paolini,
813:No. Please. I can't breathe yet. Damn. I can't decide what I like more... your Snoopy dance moves or your-- ~ Lane Hayes,
814:quote from Dexter Yager: “You will never leave where you are until you decide where you’d rather be. ~ Terri Savelle Foy,
815:So you see, I can’t go to Hawaii with you. I’m sorry, Tim. But I need to decide if I want to become a nun. ~ Pepper Pace,
816:The day you don't have a problem, you'll probably decide that that's a problem, and go looking for one. ~ Seanan McGuire,
817:The moment you decide to forgive and let your negative feelings melt away, you are on the road to freedom. ~ Jen Sincero,
818:We definitely have our finger on the pulse. You have to keep up. We decide what to watch by what's funny. ~ Shawn Wayans,
819:We're all trying to decide whether your scores up there are a miracle or a mistake."

"A habit. ~ Orson Scott Card,
820:When you get past fifty, you have to decide whether to keep your face or your figure. I kept my face. ~ Barbara Cartland,
821:When you put yourself on the line, you have to decide if what you'll get is worth what you'll risk. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
822:You accomplish exactly as much as the people who serve you decide you'll accomplish and nothing more. ~ Orson Scott Card,
823:You don't get to choose how you're going to die, or when. You can only decide how you're going to live. Now. ~ Joan Baez,
824:You don't need religion to have morals. If you can't decide right from wrong then you lack empathy, not religion. ~ Kane,
825:You need to know that if you decide to do this with me, I’ll never be able to let you go. Not ever. ~ A Meredith Walters,
826:Casi todo se decide desde que el bebé está en el vientre de la madre hasta que tiene cuatro o cinco años. ~ Eduard Punset,
827:Every day you reinvent yourself. You’re always in motion. But you decide every day: forward or backward. ~ James Altucher,
828:Evidently her wolf couldn’t decide whether to bite Deacon McCallister or lick him. Miri had the same problem. ~ Gem Sivad,
829:I can never decide whether my dreams are the result of my thoughts or my thoughts the result of my dreams. ~ D H Lawrence,
830:I didn't push Cory. I wanted him to decide if he wanted to go into boxing and he did. Can't blame it on me. ~ Leon Spinks,
831:If everything's the same, then there aren't any choices! I want to wake up in the morning and decide things! ~ Lois Lowry,
832:If everything’s the same, then there aren’t any choices! I want to wake up in the morning and decide things! ~ Lois Lowry,
833:I think its nice to be able to make a product, put it out there and let other people decide what they think. ~ Gina McKee,
834:It’s not that happiness itself is in you, it’s that happiness occurs when you decide to pursue what’s in you. ~ Anonymous,
835:Man is able to decide for or against reason, he is able to create beyond reason or to destroy below reason ~ Paul Tillich,
836:My whole life is other people deciding what's acceptable. When I put on a dress, I get to decide what's silly. ~ Jen Wang,
837:No one person controls Microsoft. The board and the shareholders decide whether they want to have me as CEO. ~ Bill Gates,
838:Nothing is more difficult, and therefore more precious, than to be able to decide. —Napoleon Bonaparte ~ Daniel C Dennett,
839:that as she aged, a woman had to decide whether to preserve her ass or her face. She couldn’t keep both. ~ Orest Stelmach,
840:Things stored out of sight are dormant. This makes it much harder to decide whether they inspire joy or not. ~ Marie Kond,
841:When I want to understand what is happening today or try to decide what will happen tomorrow, I look back. ~ Omar Khayyam,
842:When I want to understand what is happening today or try to decide what will happen tomorrow, I look back. ~ Omar Khayy m,
843:You accomplish exactly as much as the people who serve you decide you'll accomplish, and nothing more. ~ Orson Scott Card,
844:You can have anything you want. You just have to decide what you want and do everything it takes to get it! ~ Bob Proctor,
845:You have to decide who you are, little girl, she told me once. Once you know that, everyone else will too. ~ Megan Abbott,
846:You know you’re in a tough place in your life when you decide now’s a good time to start Moby Dick. ~ Ben Monopoli,
847:America has to stand up and decide if we want to be a socialist nation or if we're going to be a free nation. ~ Paul Broun,
848:And then we’ll each have to decide— each of us for ourselves—how far we’re willing to go to stop her. ~ Josephine Angelini,
849:At the end of all rationality, there is simply the need to decide and the faith to live through, to endure. Ruth ~ Ken Liu,
850:Fear is a choice,” I said. “Danger is real, but you decide whether or not you allow fear into your mind. ~ Kate Canterbary,
851:I can never decide whether my dreams are the result of my thoughts, or my thoughts the result of my dreams. ~ D H Lawrence,
852:I had to decide in the next few seconds: Would I let my past keep screwing up my present and my future? ~ Jeri Smith Ready,
853:In fact, the American people did decide, back in 2012, when they elected me president of the United States. ~ Barack Obama,
854:Kiddo, I rarely get compliments. So I just decide to compliment myself instead. You should try it sometime. ~ Karina Halle,
855:Kristin realized that trying to decide when it was “safe” was no longer a reasonable method of birth control. ~ Robin Cook,
856:People do not decide their futures, they decide their habits and their habits decide their futures. ~ F Matthias Alexander,
857:The land gets inside of us; and we must decide one way or another what this means, what we will do about it. ~ Barry Lopez,
858:To be successful, we need everyone to think independently and work through disagreement to decide what's best. ~ Ray Dalio,
859:Until you decide what something means, it has no meaning at all. You determine what something means. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
860:we humans decide in advance how we’re going to experience life, that we choose beforehand what we want to see. ~ Pam Grout,
861:Whatever you decide to do, remember that you have to be able to go forward in life without looking back. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
862:You get to consciously decide what has meaning and what doesn't. You get to decide what to worship. ~ David Foster Wallace,
863:You're weak because you're afraid of people seeing your weakness. You're letting shame decide who you are. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
864:At the end of all rationality there is simply the need to decide and the faith to live through, to endure. ~ Gardner Dozois,
865:Daniel grinned. “Do something!” he told Jesse. “Marry her, before she does decide to marry Anthony Miller. ~ Heather Graham,
866:"Decide that wherever you are, is the best place there is. Once you start comparing, there's no end to it." ~ Sodo Yokoyama,
867:Each one of us has both; good and evil virtues. Those who decide to focus on the good ones succeed in life. ~ Narendra Modi,
868:If you decide to direct a film, it's because you have something to say, something to show to the audience. ~ Gaspard Ulliel,
869:I think of heroes as ordinary people who decide to give a damn about what they do, not what they might get. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
870:It's better to start slow and find your way through than decide to jump on something different later on. ~ Marko Djurdjevic,
871:It was one of those parties where you cough twice before you speak and then decide not to say it after all. ~ P G Wodehouse,
872:My time was my responsibility. It was up to me and me alone to decide how I wanted to use and order my time. ~ M Scott Peck,
873:Some boyfriends?"
"Three boyfriends."
"Three boyfriends is a lot."
Jule shrugged. "I couldn't decide. ~ E Lockhart,
874:Something that is completely unwinnable. I mean, it becomes unwinnable if we decide to leave [Afghanistan]. ~ George W Bush,
875:We decentralise the ability to decide the level of publicity that's attached to any of our communications. ~ Edward Snowden,
876:whatever I decide, I might be making a mistake. But if I'm going to make a mistake I want it to be passionate ~ Nina LaCour,
877:When you are fundamentally committed to something that is right, you just decide to go down fighting. Period. ~ Cornel West,
878:Change, son of mine, should be applied like salt to a dish—best taste it, understand it, and then decide.” “Is ~ C J Cherryh,
879:Destiny might drop you off somewhere but it’s your job to get where you’re going, to decide your own ending… ~ Rebecca Serle,
880:I decide on the basis of conscience. A genuine leader doesn't reflect consensus, he molds consensus. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
881:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
882:Now, my novel begins. No, now I begin my novel—and yet I cannot decide whether to call myself I or she. ~ Elizabeth Hardwick,
883:What I wanted to do was give society the information it needed to decide if it wanted to change the system. ~ Edward Snowden,
884:When I get up in the morning, I have to decide what I'm going to have for dinner or I can't get through the day. ~ Alan King,
885:When you spring to an idea, and decide it is truth, without evidence, you blind yourself to other possibilities ~ Robin Hobb,
886:You don't just decide to destroy a person by making up stuff, and no one at 'SNL' is writing to go after someone. ~ Tina Fey,
887:You get to pick the frame, you know? Maybe you don't choose what's in the picture, but you decide on the frame. ~ John Green,
888:You have to have doubts. I have collaborators I work with. I listen and then I decide. That's how it works. ~ Giorgio Armani,
889:Anarchism is the revolutionary idea that no one is more qualified than you are to decide what your life will be. ~ CrimethInc,
890:Have you ever had a gay friend lose weight and you can't decide if it's good news or not? Hey you look... great? ~ Dana Gould,
891:How are your eyes?" she asked.
"Well, I've been told they're dreamy, but I'll let you decide for yourself. ~ Marissa Meyer,
892:If tomorrow the Chinese decide not to supply the world with raw materials, the pharma industry would collapse. ~ Yusuf Hamied,
893:I'm not into this whole "move with the times" thing. I reckon we should just decide on a year and stick with it. ~ R D Ronald,
894:In a world where everyone struggles to survive whatever the cost, how could one judge those who decide to die? ~ Paulo Coelho,
895:I write the songs, go in and record them, then I listen to everything and decide how it all fits together. ~ Lucinda Williams,
896:Nobody makes anybody enlightened.
Just tell them what you want to say,
then let them decide for themselves. ~ Toba Beta,
897:Sherwood and Johanna decide on the best search terms by using the search term suggestion tools mentioned earlier. ~ Anonymous,
898:She should decide what she really wants without being influenced by social norms or penis peer pressure. “You’re ~ Max Monroe,
899:That's the gamble that you make when you decide to become a rock musician. It's totally unpredictable. ~ Billie Joe Armstrong,
900:There are hunters and there are victims. By your discipline...you will decide if you are a hunter or a victim. ~ James Mattis,
901:There are people who go with the flow and there are people who decide the course of the river can be changed. ~ Rashmi Bansal,
902:We can fight for hope, or we can give in to despair. The choice is yours, Jean-Luc. Let me know what you decide. ~ David Mack,
903:What makes us different? We're the creature that can decide not to do something that we are capable of doing. ~ Bill McKibben,
904:When you spring to an idea, and decide it is truth, without evidence, you blind yourself to other possibilities. ~ Robin Hobb,
905:You decide what kind future you want to have, because you’re the one who’ll have to live in it. Alone or not. ~ R G Alexander,
906:You're one of those old-fashioned, romantic men for whom women aren't really there unless you decide we are. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
907:Deciding what you're not before you decide what you are let's you stand strong in your own category ~ Ahmir Questlove Thompson,
908:Flea stared at us, "I can't decide what's worse. Losing family members or not having a family member to lose. ~ Maria V Snyder,
909:Frightening, isn't it? That something I decide today impacts future generations. Beyond my own flesh and blood. ~ Rachel Hauck,
910:Given the freedom to decide, have I ever made a decision, or have I blindly followed the steps laid out for me? ~ Sejal Badani,
911:It is often possible to decide the issue of a battle merely by making an unexpected shift of one's main weight. ~ Erwin Rommel,
912:It’s a big mistake to tell someone what you are going to do to them … they might decide to do it to you first. ~ Michael Scott,
913:Now it's time for India to steer ourselves, ride the waves and decide on our direction, destination and speed. ~ Narendra Modi,
914:Our choices define us: The stars may set us on a given path, but it is we who must decide whether we take it. ~ Romina Russell,
915:Sometimes you find the person who makes you want more, and you have to decide how much you’re willing to give. ~ Jay Crownover,
916:​Things were changing.I was changing.I needed to decide what I wanted and then figure out it was even realistic ~ Meghan March,
917:Truth is confirmed by inspection and delay; falsehood by haste and uncertainty. Take your time to decide don't rush. ~ Tacitus,
918:Uno decide lo que quiere hacer en la vida. Punto.
Excepto cuando la vida decide por ti.
Y ese fue el caso ~ Benito Taibo,
919:We decide what we will make of each and every situation. We decide whether we’ll break or whether we’ll resist. ~ Ryan Holiday,
920:We decide whether we’ll assent or reject. No one can force us to give up or to believe something that is untrue ~ Ryan Holiday,
921:When people say they love you, you just have to decide to believe them, because you'll never know for sure. ~ Ellen Wittlinger,
922:You are facing death and danger and competition, but at any moment, you can decide to have a fearless mindset. ~ Robert Greene,
923:You can’t dwell on problems too early, or they will swamp the virtues and you will decide not to do the project. ~ Steven Levy,
924:You might just decide that one life lived on your own recognizance is better than a million unremembered births. ~ Peter Watts,
925:As for how criticism of Keats' poetry relates to criticism of my own work, I'll leave that for others to decide. ~ Jane Campion,
926:Cada hombre decide el lugar que ocupa en el mundo; pero es necesario que ocupe uno, jamás puede retirarse. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
927:Create a good idea and send it to the universe and then let the universe decide itself what to do with it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
928:For those who possess and can wield arms are in a position to decide whether the constitution is to continue or not ~ Aristotle,
929:He felt life more clearly too—even, perhaps especially, when he came to decide that it wasn't worth the candle. ~ Julian Barnes,
930:I decide I feel fond of him. And hey, fond is underrated. Fond can last a lifetime. Fond doesn't leave scars. ~ Kristan Higgins,
931:I feel that the majority of people should decide for themselves what kind of government they want. ~ Julius and Ethel Rosenberg,
932:It’s better to be aware of your thoughts and decide what you will ignore, and what you will give importance to. ~ Darius Foroux,
933:Last night I could not decide which you were—a tonic or a toxin,” he says. “Today I’ve discovered you’re both. ~ Laura Thalassa,
934:Man ultimately decides for himself! And in the end, education must be education towards the ability to decide ~ Viktor E Frankl,
935:Nothing is too difficult unless you decide to keep shifting it to tomorrow till you can’t do it any longer. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
936:Once I decide to do something, I want to win in the worst way. I will do anything within the law to win. ~ Theodore J Forstmann,
937:Our ultimate freedom is the right and power to decide how anybody or anything outside ourselves will affect us. ~ Stephen Covey,
938:Sometimes you have to decide between doing what you love and being loveable, and the decision is always painful. ~ Laurie Penny,
939:The person who does not decide to love forever will find it very difficult to really love for even one day. ~ Pope John Paul II,
940:To solve a problem it is necessary to think. It is necessary to think even to decide what facts to collect. ~ Robert M Hutchins,
941:We, and not the rotating mechanics of planet Earth, would now decide when it was “night” and when it was “day. ~ Matthew Walker,
942:When did I decide to go into business? Well, it wasn't a business, when I decided. It was simply a need to sing. ~ David Crosby,
943:When you decide to be better than you were yesterday and maintain this attitude, you are going to the peak. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
944:You have to decide whether you want to make money or make sense, because the two are mutually exclusive. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
945:You may not control all the events that happen to you, but you can decide not to be reduced by them. —Maya Angelou ~ Bren Brown,
946:...and I decide to stop inwardly composing the feminist world court's prosecutorial summation to the jury. ~ Laurie Viera Rigler,
947:And I’ve been told I’m an excellent lover. If you decide you need to test drive the merchandise, you know where I am ~ Ker Dukey,
948:Decide what your currency is early. Let go of what you will never have. People who do this are happier and sexier. ~ Amy Poehler,
949:Don't lose out on something that could be forever because you think the timing isn't right. Don't let fate decide. ~ Nicole Reed,
950:Do you think it's possible to finally decide that you really, truly love someone but not end up marrying him? ~ Robin Jones Gunn,
951:Four things belong to a judge: to hear courteously, to answer wisely, to consider soberly, and to decide impartially. ~ Socrates,
952:If you decide to design your own language, there are thousands of sort of amateur language designer pitfalls. ~ Guido van Rossum,
953:If you must play, decide upon three things at the start: the rules of the game, the stakes, and quitting time. ~ Michael W Covel,
954:If you must play, decide upon three things at the start: the rules of the game, the stakes, and the quitting time. ~ Scott Lynch,
955:I reserve the right to change my mind. But once I decide on something, I'm going to need a good reason to switch. ~ Deacon Jones,
956:I said it before-the only one who can decide is the person herself. I did all I could. From here on out, it’s up to her. ~ CLAMP,
957:I think all art is subjective - that whoever's watching it or listening to it will decide whether it's good or bad. ~ Billy Boyd,
958:I think if you decide that any book is about Only One Thing you're probably wrong. Even if that thing is in there. ~ Neil Gaiman,
959:Next time you two decide to go on a bloody killing spree, at least send me an invitation so I know that you care. ~ Julie Kagawa,
960:Our flesh takes over when we decide to be self-centered instead of self-sacrificing. Then there is Satan. God ~ Stormie Omartian,
961:There’s an ancient Eastern saying: “If you don’t decide where you’re going, you’ll end up wherever you’re heading. ~ Russ Harris,
962:The thing I've always liked about performing is that I decide what I want to wear, whether I want to comb my hair. ~ Patti Smith,
963:To decide what the best use of it is, you must ask what use the Enemy wants to make of it, and then do the opposite. ~ C S Lewis,
964:What they don’t know is, no matter how they decide, they can’t penalize me more than I’m already punishing myself. ~ Ann Aguirre,
965:with what assurance can we decide concerning the origin of worlds or trace their history from eternity to eternity? ~ David Hume,
966:You always have choices, Brianna. No one can take that from you. You're the only one who can decide how this ends. ~ Talia Vance,
967:Cuando la gente se decide determinadamente a hacer algo, se vuelve muy difícil sentir algo más que determinación. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
968:Decide for yourself what kind of works you want to create... facts, essays, poems - do you want to speak or to sing? ~ Ernst Haas,
969:.'Deserves' is an impossible thing to decide. No one deserves anything. Thank God we don't get what we deserve. ~ Milton Friedman,
970:Every birthday, you decide whether to mark it the end of your greatest days or the beginning of your finest hour. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
971:every time you decide something without having a good reason, you jump to Conclusions whether you like it or not. ~ Norton Juster,
972:I don't expect to go hungry if I decide to leave the University. Resume: Linux looks pretty good in many places. ~ Linus Torvalds,
973:I had to decide how to use that pressure. I had to decide whether it was going to crush me or turn me into a diamond. ~ Lee Child,
974:Individuals might be bred to sacrifice themselves, but the race as a whole can never decide to cease to exist. ~ Orson Scott Card,
975:I think of filmmaking as a form of communication. Maybe it's also an art, but that's for somebody else to decide. ~ Roger Deakins,
976:It is almost always wrong that the time isn't ripe to decide something. That is always said of difficult problems. ~ Chris Patten,
977:It's the kind of smile you smile when you're thinking someone over and trying to decide how you feel about them. ~ Jennifer Niven,
978:Our ultimate freedom is the right and power to decide how anybody or anything outside ourselves will affect us. ~ Stephen R Covey,
979:People should decide what success means for them, and not be distracted by accepting others' definitions of success. ~ Tony Levin,
980:The real danger with debt is what happens if lots of people decide, or are forced, to pay it off at the same time. ~ Paul Krugman,
981:There was nothin to set a man's mind at ease like wakin up in the morning and not havin to decide who you were. ~ Cormac McCarthy,
982:What factors make you decide to take a particular role?" The actor always answers: "Because I'm afraid of it. ~ Steven Pressfield,
983:When we decide to take back our own power, we discover that the true solver of problems is intuition, not reason. ~ Deepak Chopra,
984:Your life will always be filled with challenges. It's best to admit this to yourself and decide to be happy anyway. ~ Brian Dyson,
985:As a person’s end draws near, there comes a moment when responsibility shifts to someone else to decide what to do. ~ Atul Gawande,
986:Be careful, little girl. Or else the big, bad wolf might just change his mind and decide to eat you after all. ~ Tracy Anne Warren,
987:Between the demand to be clear,and the temptation to be obscure, impossible to decide which deserves more respect. ~ Emil M Cioran,
988:Having no history, I decide, is a blessing. I wouldn’t want to be cursed with the memory of a lifetime of mistakes. ~ Anne Heltzel,
989:He shook his head. “I can’t decide if it’s genius or madness.”
“Maybe it’s a little bit of both,” said Nancy. ~ Seanan McGuire,
990:Horrible things happen to us not to trap us in the past, but to help us decide on our future. They make us stronger. ~ Morgan Rice,
991:I decide that the craziest, strangest, most unbelievable thing I could ever draw is me doing something right. ~ Lynda Mullaly Hunt,
992:If I had an argument with a player we would sit down for twenty minutes, talk about it and then decide I was right! ~ Brian Clough,
993:If we decide to take this level of business creating ability nationwide, we'll all be plucking chickens for a living. ~ Ross Perot,
994:In order to decide whether or not an algorithm will actually work, one needs insights, not just another algorithm. ~ Roger Penrose,
995:Let us decide on the route that we wish to take to pass our life, and attempt to sow that route with flowers. ~ Emilie du Chatelet,
996:People have to decide on priorities if they want to get anywhere. The best lessons I learned was to just do it. ~ Richard Branson,
997:Sometimes the facts in my head get bored and decide to take a walk in my mouth. Frequently this is a bad thing. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
998:The Catholic must adopt the decision handed down to him; the Protestant must learn to decide for himself. ~ Jean Baptiste Rousseau,
999:The deeper your thoughts, the clearer your dreams. The clearer your dreams, the higher you fly. Decide to fly! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1000:There can be only one purpose for relationships-and for all of life: to be and to decide Who You Really Are. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1001:time and energy are limited. Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. ~ Angela Duckworth,
1002:We're trying to divide groups or decide that some of them are truly victims and some of them are truly aggressors. ~ Judith Butler,
1003:Whoever does decide to awaken should put their whole effort, attention, and life into it, in order to make it succeed. ~ Belsebuub,
1004:You can have anything in life you really want - but you can't have everything in life you really want. Decide. ~ Peter McWilliams,
1005:And God help Bruce Springsteen when they decide he's no longer God... They'll turn on him, and I hope he survives it. ~ John Lennon,
1006:Between the demand to be clear,and the temptation to be obscure, impossible to decide which deserves more respect. ~ Emile M Cioran,
1007:Change doesn't begin when we get knocked on our ass. It begins the moment we decide to get back up on our own feet ~ Dwayne Johnson,
1008:Decide to forgive: For resentment is negative; resentment is poisoning; resentment diminishes and devours the self. ~ Robert Muller,
1009:Good, bad, they're just words. Who's to decide what is good or bad? In the end, only the consequences matter. ~ Denise Grover Swank,
1010:Go to where ever dreamland you decide on. But go with passion hand-in-hand. You will never be tired on the way! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1011:I didn’t want people to decide what I was going to wear and what I was going to look like and how I should behave. ~ Clemence Poesy,
1012:I keep waiting for the universe to decide things for me, and the thing is, the universe has better things to do. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
1013:My filing system's really crap because I can never decide whether to sort things by studio, or year, or where I lived. ~ Aphex Twin,
1014:No matter how terrifying, they need to decide that the only rules that matter are the ones they write themselves. ~ Robin Wasserman,
1015:No matter which road you decide to take on your life's journey, just make sure God is an intimate part of it. ~ Sarah Darer Littman,
1016:People do not decide their futures, they decide their habits and their habits decide their futures.” —F. M. Alexander ~ Gary Keller,
1017:She can’t decide whether to call the cops or hide the body, roll the rental car into a ditch somewhere and torch it. ~ Laird Barron,
1018:Thanks to the choice you made, another future was set in place. And the choice you have yet to make, will decide another... ~ CLAMP,
1019:The great and the good will decide what is good for us and make sure that we get what is good for us, good and hard. ~ Nigel Farage,
1020:The idea that people should be allowed to decide something about their own fate is just anathema to European elites. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1021:We can decide to live in response to the abundance of God and not under the dictatorship of our own poor needs. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
1022:We immediately become more effective when we decide to change ourselves rather than asking things to change for us. ~ Stephen Covey,
1023:Whatever vocation you decide on, track down the best people in the world at doing it and surround yourself with them. ~ Scott Weiss,
1024:You don’t get to decide what’s right or wrong, what should be or shouldn’t be. That’s your misguided perception talking. ~ L M Carr,
1025:You’re mine, Regan Porter. You don’t get to decide if you die or not. Because if you do, you’re destroying me, too. ~ Jessica Clare,
1026:And if you decide you don’t want to speak English anymore, we can take turns making comical animal noises at each other. ~ T A Pratt,
1027:But before I could decide which choice to jump at, life intervened, as it usually does, and made the decision for me. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
1028:Decide in your heart of hearts what really excites and challenges you, and start moving your life in that direction ~ Chris Hadfield,
1029:Don't decide on a dog based on looks either, much like with people, looks and first impressions can be deceiving. ~ Elizabeth Holmes,
1030:Dream big dreams! Imagine that you have no limitations and then decide what's right before you decide what's possible. ~ Brian Tracy,
1031:Failure is not a word in my dictionary. Indecisiveness is. The day I decide to succeed, it will all be over.’ Anita ~ Kulpreet Yadav,
1032:Fashion is a way of not having to decide who you are. Style is deciding who you are and being able to perpetuate it. ~ Quentin Crisp,
1033:I consider myself fortunate that I am in the position to decide which is the most effective way to tell our stories. ~ Garth Kravits,
1034:I do not know who I am, where I am going - and I am the one who has to decide the answers to these hideous questions. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1035:If you are not consciously directing your life, you will lose your footing and circumstances will decide for you. ~ Michael Beckwith,
1036:In a world where everyone struggles to survive whatever the cost, how could one judge those people who decide to die? ~ Paulo Coelho,
1037:In March 2011 I'm trying to decide on a sermon series that I will preach in January 2012. So, I'm about six months out. ~ Max Lucado,
1038:I study long-married couples and decide that wives are like bras: sometimes the most matronly are the most supportive. ~ Helen Ellis,
1039:It is less important what you decide than it is that you decide.” More is lost by indecision than by wrong decisions. ~ Gino Wickman,
1040:It's fine to decide not to decide about something. You just need a decide-not-to-decide system to get it off your mind ~ David Allen,
1041:None of our parents saw what we could see, which had us decide that growing up into adulthood must mean going blind. ~ Nova Ren Suma,
1042:Nowadays, when kids decide they like an artist, they'll absorb everything that artist has ever done in a single night. ~ Judd Apatow,
1043:Real programmers don't write in PL/I. PL/I is for programmers who can't decide whether to write in COBOL or FORTRAN. ~ Tom Van Vleck,
1044:The executive has no right, in any case, to decide the question, whether there is or is not cause for declaring war. ~ James Madison,
1045:The only person who can decide who and what humiliates me is me, and I won’t give him that power ever again. Fuck him ~ Meghan March,
1046:This is our life. We get to decide the rules. We get to say what goes and what stays, what matters and what doesn’t. ~ Sandhya Menon,
1047:Ultimately, I don't care if people decide that what I'm doing is real or not...as long as they understand it isn't EASY. ~ Max Maven,
1048:You can’t decide how much you love people. It just happens. If you have to think about it, then it’s not really real. ~ Katrina Leno,
1049:Adam looked at Them. They were his kind of people, too.

You just had to decide who your friends really were. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1050:Be content with your own life, my friend, and live it well. Let others decide for themselves what path they will follow. ~ Robin Hobb,
1051:Brother, let me ask one thing more: has any man a right to look at other men and decide which is worthy to live? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1052:Get out of your own way… stop the paralysis by analysis… decide what you want, create a simple plan, and get moving! ~ Steve Maraboli,
1053:How are your eyes?” she asked. “Well, I’ve been told they’re dreamy, but I’ll let you decide for yourself.” Flushing, ~ Marissa Meyer,
1054:I decide that we could always indulge ourselves later. First, I had a soul-eating stone of power to poke with a stick. ~ Lisa Shearin,
1055:In composition you have all the time you want to decide what to say in 15 seconds, in improvisation you have 15 seconds. ~ Steve Lacy,
1056:I think, actually, everyone starts out with some strange in them. It's just whether or not you decide to keep it. ~ Katherine Rundell,
1057:It's important to listen to those around you, and ultimately you have to decide which path you're going to go down. ~ Joseph Kosinski,
1058:It was about the way a moment, a single moment, could change things and make you decide to try to be someone different. ~ Deb Caletti,
1059:Live deliberately. Decide: are you the kind of person things happen to, or the kind of person who makes things happen? ~ James A Owen,
1060:Music will never go away, and I will never stop making music; it's just what capacity or what arena you decide to do it. ~ Dave Grohl,
1061:My God, my higher power. It's mine and mine alone. I create my connection and I decide how my connection is going to be. ~ Will Smith,
1062:We must ever mandate the principle that the people of this continent alone have the right to decide their own destiny. ~ James K Polk,
1063:When you decide firmly to lead a clean life, chastity will not be a burden on you: it will be a crown of triumph. ~ Josemaria Escriva,
1064:You are either a half-baked, baked, or burnt cookie. You decide, but you can't be all three in life. - Aunt Polly ~ Michelle M Pillow,
1065:You need to decide if you want to be on the ferry when it sets off or if you are happier back on the sturdy pier. ~ Jessica Brockmole,
1066:An institution has to decide, and it's not just an option, it's a responsibility, how much diversity can be tolerated. ~ Albert Mohler,
1067:Creativity is a fire, warming the hearts of the oppressed. It can spread, or be snuffed out, but only you can decide. ~ Zachary Koukol,
1068:decide that what you know is more important than what you have been taught to believe, you will have shifted gears in your ~ Anonymous,
1069:If it was easy everyone would be a champion, so you've got to decide if you're that person that's going to be a champion. ~ Phil Heath,
1070:I need you honey, just for tonight. Just give me tonight and then you can decide if you want to keep me."- One Epic Night ~ L H Cosway,
1071:In many lines of wok, it isn't how much you do that counts, but how much you do well and how often you decide right. ~ William Feather,
1072:I think by shattering it we can create a new form, a new way to look at what is valuable — how we decide what is valuable. ~ Ai Weiwei,
1073:I think that I'm very passionate, and I know that if I decide to do a film, my character is going to take over my life. ~ Noomi Rapace,
1074:Life isn't long enough to enjoy and understand all at the same time. You have to decide which is more important ~ Pedro Juan Gutierrez,
1075:Life isn't long enough to enjoy and understand all at the same time. You have to decide which is more important ~ Pedro Juan Guti rrez,
1076:order to do a good job of those things that we decide to do, we must eliminate all of the unimportant opportunities. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1077:...she couldn't decide which was worse: pending alcoholism, or remorseless unrelenting sobriety of the rest of her days. ~ Nevada Barr,
1078:When ordinary people decide to do extraordinary things they transform their lives and the lives of others around them. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1079:When you spring to an idea, and decide it is truth, without evidence, you blind yourself to other possibilities. Consider ~ Robin Hobb,
1080:You can't control other people, and giving them the power to decide if you will continue to produce good work is foolish. ~ Seth Godin,
1081:You don't always have to decide. You can simply feel, flow with what is happening and the decision will emerge on its own. ~ Yoav Blum,
1082:Your beliefs are only the stories that you have accepted to be true about yourself… just decide to change the stories. ~ Kevin Horsley,
1083:As soon as people decide to confront a problem, they realize that they are far more capable than they thought they were. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1084:Either she was admirably at ease anywhere or she suffered from a total lack of discrimination; Liam couldn't decide which. ~ Anne Tyler,
1085:In order to do a good job of those things that we decide to do, we must eliminate all of the unimportant opportunities. ~ Mike Markkula,
1086:It's the biggest economic influence in a woman's life whether she can decide when and whether to have children or not. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1087:I was one of those lucky people with only one talent. It is harder for people with many talents to decide what to do. ~ Anna Chancellor,
1088:Know what you want, decide when you want it, figure your plan of action, follow through on it, and never doubt. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1089:Let's not pretend there isn't a huge industry driven by the choices made by editors and writers who decide what a story is. ~ Tom Hanks,
1090:Many a choice is made in this way: by pretending it makes itself. And many a fate is decided by those who cannot decide. ~ Laini Taylor,
1091:Sometimes in life it is a good idea to stop,sometimes it is a good idea to go on. The trick is to decide when to stop ~ Richard Dawkins,
1092:The Bible was the only book Jesus ever quoted, and then never as a basis for discussion but to decide the point at issue. ~ Leon Morris,
1093:You can’t decide how much you
love people. It just happens. If you have to think about it, then it’s not really real. ~ Katrina Leno,
1094:As people decide among themselves to turn the fact of potential into the fact of results, the goal almost sets itself. ~ James C Collins,
1095:Clytius snarled, turning back and forth as if he couldn’t decide which of them to kill first. Wait! Hold still! No! Ouch! ~ Rick Riordan,
1096:Could´t decide whether I wanted to kiss hi mor slap him, then remembered that they´d both have roughly the same effect. ~ Robert J Crane,
1097:Hard work is critical, a good team is essential, brains and determination are invaluable, but luck may decide the outcome. ~ Phil Knight,
1098:If the Russians ever decide to atom bomb us, they're certain to drop an especially large one on the plant in Pleasantville. ~ Billy Rose,
1099:If you decide that you are a winner, and if you hold that image in your mind strongly enough, you will become a winner. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1100:It also didn't take me long to decide that Tri-Cities wasn't for me, and that I wasn't going to go there to play basketball. ~ Bob Cousy,
1101:None of us decide what we will be born into in this life, but we face our destinies with what we have been given. ~ Bonnie Erina Wheeler,
1102:Once we become aware and decide to consciously re-spond instead, we can change our habits, which will change our realities ~ Jen Sincero,
1103:Sometimes I listen to them and sometimes I just watch the perfect line of Coin’s hair and try to decide if it’s a wig. ~ Suzanne Collins,
1104:Still, he’s being nice to me, so I decide to be nice to his ass and allow myself to notice how hot it looks in his jeans. ~ Leisa Rayven,
1105:The giant step in the walk of faith is the one we take when we decide God no longer is a part of our lives. He is our life. ~ Beth Moore,
1106:We've got to decide that we want to live in a world that is sane and happy and healthy, and that everyone deserves that. ~ Majora Carter,
1107:Allison decided it was okay sort of like if you’re in a car and it topples off a hill you decide it’s okay to fall, too. ~ Daniel Handler,
1108:Death was like an unpleasant neighbor. You didn’t talk about him for fear he might hear you and decide to pay a visit. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1109:Decide to be your best. In the long run the world is going to want and have the best and that might as well be you. ~ Booker T Washington,
1110:Despite a primitive brain, the octopus possesses an intricate system that helps it decide which tentacle to masturbate with. ~ Dana Gould,
1111:I can’t decide if you’re crazy or stupid.”
“I have so many good qualities,” Sturmhond said. “It can be hard to choose. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1112:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. —Elbert Hubbard ~ David Allen,
1113:It is up to you to decide who to believe: the same people as usual or those who endanger their lives to save the country. ~ Rafael Correa,
1114:No matter how awful the world is... you must be strong of will. The direction your life takes... is for you alone to decide. ~ Inio Asano,
1115:People can perceive a lot in seven seconds. They can decide that they do not want to hear anything a speaker has to say, ~ John C Maxwell,
1116:That easy, huh?” “You just have to decide to do it and then do it,” she said. “Discipline. Follow through. Like anything. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1117:The specific course you decide upon is, within certain parameters, less important than the vigor with which you execute it. ~ Jeff Cooper,
1118:Too often instead of working on our own changes, we decide which of our friends needs to change. This, too, is resistance. ~ Louise L Hay,
1119:We forgive someone of a wrong they have done us when we decide that we will not make them suffer for it in any way. This ~ Dallas Willard,
1120:You don’t just decide to love and suddenly everything is fine. Love takes practice. Love isn’t passive, it’s active. A verb. ~ Alisha Rai,
1121:And Seriously,I'm still small enough to totally destroy everyone at hide and seek. Lame? Or kind of awesome? You decide. ~ Alecia Whitaker,
1122:At times there will be fire; this we can't avoid. But it's up to us to decide whether it will consume or it will purify. ~ Cristen Rodgers,
1123:Could you warn me beforehand? The next time you decide to ignore me? For my own good, or whatever. Just so I’m prepared. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1124:From triumph to downfall is but a step. I have seen a trifle decide the most important issues in the gravest affairs. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1125:I don't know in advance what I am going to put on canvas any more than I decide beforehand what colours I am going to use. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1126:If one acts rightly and honestly, it is difficult to decide whether it is the effect of integrity or skill. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1127:If you decide that you cannot beat a temptation, what you are really doing is giving yourself permission to be irresponsible. ~ Gary Zukav,
1128:I'm just going to write my books and do my work and release it. Let the world decide what it is, and if it's any good or not. ~ James Frey,
1129:In fact, the wrong way to decide on pricing is to think about how much time it took to make it or how much your time is ~ Chris Guillebeau,
1130:No quieras cambiar a nadie, sólo cambia quien decide cambiar. La mejor manera de que el otro cambie es no queriéndolo cambiar. ~ Anonymous,
1131:The Cycle of True Love: First I see and think I love, then I say I know I love, today and forever more I decide to love. ~ Michael Sweeney,
1132:Then you must decide whether you're going to marry for love or for duty, because the only one who can decide that is you. ~ Valerie Bowman,
1133:With yourself, I think you have to decide the kind of person that you really want to be, and for me, it's just a sweet girl. ~ Miley Cyrus,
1134:You don't have to have been a hero before to be one when you really need to. We can all be a hero anytime we decide to be ~ Dan Gemeinhart,
1135:You know how it is, somebody will see your work and like it and remember it, then decide to make it a role in their film. ~ Michael Rooker,
1136:You may explore, you may evaluate but you can't execute if you are not willing to take action. Decide to take off now! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1137:First ask why, and decide whether something is worth doing. Only after that should you set about doing it as well as you can. ~ Nick Morgan,
1138:[Hillary Clinton] is going to decide war, peace, and health, education, livelihood for my kids. I want the best person. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
1139:If I like the story and it's well written, and it's a character I want to play and they'll pay me, then I decide to do it. ~ William H Macy,
1140:If you are going to experience the joy of your freedom in Christ, you have to decide whether you will please God or people. ~ Jerry Bridges,
1141:I'm trying not to put pressure on myself to decide what to do at this moment, and just sort of go with what's happening. ~ Linda Cardellini,
1142:It is easy to decide between right and wrong but it is difficult to decide between what is right and what is more right ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1143:It is not for the gods to decide whether or not Man exists - it is for Man to decide whether or not the gods exist. ~ J Michael Straczynski,
1144:It's hard to decide who's truly brilliant; it's easier to see who's driven, which in the long run may be more important. ~ Michael Crichton,
1145:Just give him the medicine!" I scream at her. "Give it to him! Who are you, anyway, to decide how much pain he can stand! ~ Suzanne Collins,
1146:Layla, darling, I shall be ready whenever you decide to retire to the country and commence on a life of unending debauchery. ~ Eloisa James,
1147:Marijuana is like Coors beer. If you could buy the damn stuff at a Georgia filling station, youd decide you wouldnt want it. ~ Billy Carter,
1148:Put a 'stop-loss' order on your worries. Decide just how much anxiety a thing may be worth- and refuse to give it any more. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1149:There is no either / or between being competitive and collaborative. You have to be both and decide which in each situation. ~ Cathie Black,
1150:True self-discipline is not when you have someone ordering you to do push-ups, it's when you decide on your own to do them. ~ Stephen Guise,
1151:Vasily laughed. “I can’t decide if you’re a fearmonger or a coward.”
“And I can’t decide if you’re an idiot or an idiot. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
1152:What is important in your life is what you decide is important -- and this decision will indelibly create who you are ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1153:You get to decide what energy you choose to download in any moment. No one but you gets to decide who you wish to be. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1154:Dreams are like puzzles. When all the pieces are missing, it is up to us to find them and decide where and how they fit in. ~ Imania Margria,
1155:Every man of humane convictions must decide on the protest that best suits his convictions, but we must all protest. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1156:God didn't give Adam and Eve the right to decide what was good and evil. He gave them the right to choose between good and evil. ~ Mark Hart,
1157:If you had the freedom to decide what to do, you also had the responsibility to make good choices, given your priorities. What ~ David Allen,
1158:Intent not followed by action is an insult to your design. Decide what you want, create a plan, and get your ass out there! ~ Steve Maraboli,
1159:My husband and I are either going to buy a dog or have a child. We can't decide whether to ruin our carpets or ruin our lives. ~ Rita Rudner,
1160:My job is to just express something that I want to express. And if I'm ahead or behind the curve, that's for others to decide. ~ John Cusack,
1161:Tehran believes it's none of our business or anybody else's to decide the future of personalities in other countries. ~ Mohammad Javad Zarif,
1162:The ban uncovered the truth, which was that when you decide to want less, you can buy less and, ultimately, need less money. ~ Cait Flanders,
1163:The path to love wasn't a smooth road. Love would show up while you were busy with another love, leaving you to decide. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
1164:Why couldn't I have puppy love? I only seem to have "I can't decide if I want to rip your throat out or kiss you" love. Ugh. ~ Andrea Cremer,
1165:You are an incredible young man. No one gets to decide your worth except you. And you are worth anything and everything, ~ Justin A Reynolds,
1166:You have to decide whether you want to make money or make sense, because the two are mutually exclusive. ~ Buckminster Fuller, Critical Path,
1167:You’re a freelancer if you decide that you have better things to do than to be tied down to a 9-5 job for the rest of your life. ~ Anonymous,
1168:Aunque creamos estar siguiendo el mapa correcto, Dios decide de pronto levantar el camino y colocarnos en otro lugar ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s,
1169:Cultivate the technique of seeing all problems as opportunities. Opportunities to...be, and decide, Who You Really Are. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1170:Decide what it is you want, write it down, review it constantly, and each day do something that moves you toward those goals. ~ Jack Canfield,
1171:Decide what you want to be, do, and have, think the thoughts of it, emit the frequency, and your vision will become your life. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1172:If you decide to buy bonds or a bond fund, make sure the average maturity is less than the time horizon of the savings. ~ William J Bernstein,
1173:It is insane that two men, sitting on opposite sides of the world, should be able to decide to bring an end to civilization. ~ John F Kennedy,
1174:Loving Alec helped me decide who I want to be. That's all I ever had to do, was decide who that was. It's always been my choice. ~ Nyrae Dawn,
1175:Mindfulness, by helping us notice our impulses before we act, gives us the opportunity to decide whether to act and how to act ~ Gil Fronsdal,
1176:Most people struggle with life balance simply because they haven't paid the price to decide what is really important to them. ~ Stephen Covey,
1177:Subordinates may initiate contact more often, but the one with the higher rank gets to decide when and if to interact. ~ Patricia B McConnell,
1178:That's fine. You decide to live one moment at a time. When it's time to die, really time, you will know." -Seraphina/ Kailey ~ Avery Williams,
1179:Today, you can decide to walk in freedom. You can choose to walk differently. You can walk as a free person, enjoying every step. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1180:when you decide to be alone or have a family, you’re pretty much choosing between feeling lonely or feeling aggravated. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
1181:Would you let the fish in the ocean dictate who is fit to eat them, or allow the iron in the ground decide when to be forged? ~ Pittacus Lore,
1182:You've got to give people a fair chance of saying what they believe, and then you've got to decide, "Do you believe 'em?" ~ Michael Bloomberg,
1183:Crying is all right in its way while it lasts. But you have to stop sooner or later, and then you still have to decide what to do. ~ C S Lewis,
1184:If you must play, decide upon three things at the start:the rules of the game, the stakes, and the quitting time.” Chinese Proverb ~ Anonymous,
1185:It is for you to arrange your priorities; but whatever you decide to do, don’t do it resentfully, as if you were being imposed on. ~ Epictetus,
1186:Often the presence of mind and energy of a person remote from the spotlight decide the course of history for centuries to come. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1187:Only when you decide to truly live can you be free of your fears, and only when you are free of your fears can you truly live. ~ Bryant McGill,
1188:Our creative dreams are subject to grudge-holding when we decide that other people somehow have made their dreams real and we have not. ~ Sark,
1189:Rosa Parks was primed, she had the Civil Rights Movement behind her, she didn't just decide to sit on the bus, it was strategic. ~ Aisha Hinds,
1190:There is always hazard in military activity, but we must decide between the positive loss of inactivity and the risk of action. ~ Robert E Lee,
1191:When we finally decide that drug prohibition has been no more successful than alcohol prohibition, the drug dealers will disappear. ~ Ron Paul,
1192:When you decide to follow a certain path, you should follow it to the end and not be diverted from it for personal reasons. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi,
1193:When you love somebody you decide what you can take and what will kill you and work backward from what will kill you. ~ Stephanie Powell Watts,
1194:You can decide what kind of magic you practice. Just like you can decide who you are. In the end, it's really the same thing. ~ Danielle Paige,
1195:You're trying to pin me down. I'm not a verbal person. Look at my work and decide for yourself. It's hard to put it into words. ~ Brett Weston,
1196:Your medicine men have repeatedly told you, ‘Life is a dream.’ You must decide whether you are the dream or the dreamer. ~ Elizabeth M Herrera,
1197:And then I had to decide if I wanted shoes that kicked ass, or were good for ass-kickin', on account of there's a difference. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1198:But eventually, some greedy maniac with a small penis will decide he needs the power to control other people and their stuff. ~ Victoria Danann,
1199:If you decide to become a veterinary surgeon you will never grow rich but you will have a life of endless interest and variety. ~ James Herriot,
1200:If you decide to 'do-it-yourself', look at renting out your property as running a small business and your tenants as your customers ~ Anonymous,
1201:I suppose at some point, we all have to decide which memories - real or otherwise - to hold on to, and which ones to let go. ~ Melanie Benjamin,
1202:I think that a lot of women that know they're going to be part of history somehow decide to have a character to be remembered by. ~ Salma Hayek,
1203:I think that the Occupy movement is, in one sense, the public saying that they should be the ones to decide who's too big to fail. ~ Alan Moore,
1204:Its up to any government to decide how to react to the denial of basic human rights anywhere in the world, including Egypt. ~ Mohamed ElBaradei,
1205:Let us become the first generation to decide to be the last that sees empty classrooms, lost childhoods and wasted potential ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1206:Making a decision to have a child—it’s momentous. It is to decide forever to have your heart go walking around outside your body. ~ John Medina,
1207:Our job was, and still is, to decide how to fight our enemies. But he left that painting there so we wouldn’t forget why we fight. ~ David Mack,
1208:Some people prefer the passenger role, because it imposes no real pressure to decide or stand accountable for their life results. ~ Phil McGraw,
1209:When a hand strokes down my inner thigh, teasing the skin there, I decide the crown is something that can most certainly wait. ~ Kristy Cunning,
1210:you are you, and that’s the difference. You decide. Nobody else has power over you. Don’t let anyone make you think otherwise. ~ Claire Farrell,
1211:You can’t change your beliefs as an act of will, in the way you can decide to improve your skills with chainsaw or keyboard. ~ Daniel C Dennett,
1212:You don't get to choose
how you're going to die.
Or when.

You can only decide
how you're going to live.
Now.
~ Joan Baez,
1213:You must train your intuition - you must trust the small voice inside you which tells you exactly what to say, what to decide. ~ Ingrid Bergman,
1214:America can win a war against any external foe. Consequently, it is the war at home that will ultimately decide America's fate, ~ David Horowitz,
1215:As you become more clear about who you really are, you'll be better able to decide what is best for you - the first time around. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1216:At an early age I learned that people make mistakes, and you have to decide if their mistakes are bigger than your love for them. ~ Angie Thomas,
1217:Baz Luhrrman's movie Romeo and Juliet is what made me decide that I wanted to dedicate my life to making films one way or another. ~ Kelly Blatz,
1218:Being cross-genre, you can encounter an image and decide not only how to best express it but what form would express it best. ~ Julianna Baggott,
1219:But if you stay, no part of this comm gets to decide that any part of this comm is expendable. No voting on who gets to be people. ~ N K Jemisin,
1220:decide that you care more about creating your magic and pushing it out into the world than you do about how it will be received. ~ Rachel Hollis,
1221:Decision decides destiny. What God wants you to become is the positive person you decide to become when led by God's spirit. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1222:dollars or the clue. You have five minutes to decide.” Amy Cahill thought she had the most annoying little brother on the planet. ~ Rick Riordan,
1223:Don't waste the breath to save your face, When you have done your best, And even more is asked of you, Let fate decide the rest. ~ Robert Hunter,
1224:Giving up represents a choice you make when you decide not to take action on something over which you actually do have control. ~ Darren Johnson,
1225:If we decide, we can change the pitiable condition of Indian economy. We have to take up the responsibility and show commitment. ~ Narendra Modi,
1226:If you decide to become a veterinary surgeon you will never grow rich, but you will have a life of endless interest and variety. ~ James Herriot,
1227:If you decide to help someone
And you expect something in return
Don't fool yourself...
That's "business", not KINDNESS. ~ Jos N Harris,
1228:If you remain alone for a long time, you will decide loneliness is a fact of life and pass up opportunities to hang out with people. ~ Anonymous,
1229:I’m a human, walking around this lonely planet, taking one breath after another, trying to decide what’s right and what’s wrong. ~ Renee Carlino,
1230:I mean, it's never too late to decide to do something else. Becoming an adult doesn't mean that you suddenly have all the answers. ~ Emma Straub,
1231:Inside each of you is a rich person, a poor person & a middle class person. It is up to you to decide which person you become. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1232:It is as deadly for a mind to have a system as to have none. Therefore it will have to decide to combine both. ~ Karl Wilhelm Friedrich Schlegel,
1233:It’s one thing to decide what you want. It’s quite another to know how to get it. William doesn’t know how, but he is trying. ~ Joshilyn Jackson,
1234:Lacking a clear formula for making decisions, we get reactive and fall back on familiar, comfortable ways to decide what to do. As ~ Gary Keller,
1235:One of the most important branches of the Egyptian economy is tourism. No bikinis, no tourism. So they have to decide what to do. ~ Shimon Peres,
1236:Perhaps it's not that I'm frigid-- it's that once I decide I like a guy, I turn into a raging idiot, unfit for public appearances. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1237:Por mucho que se racionalicen las cosas, siempre es el cuerpo el que decide cuánto tardan en cicatrizar las heridas afectivas. ~ David Foenkinos,
1238:The free, independent spirit who commits himself to no dogma and will not decide in favor of any party has no homestead on earth. ~ Stefan Zweig,
1239:the minute you decide to get back in the business the church was commissioned for in the first place, you will pray for boldness. ~ Andy Stanley,
1240:There are things you can’t back down on, things you gotta take a stand on. But it’s up to you to decide what them things are. ~ Mildred D Taylor,
1241:Very few people see their own actions as truly evil,... It is left to their victims to decide what is evil and what is not. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
1242:Who gets everything they want, Danny, exactly how they want it? You have to decide the most important thing and go from there. ~ Brooke McKinley,
1243:Why did Paul, having experienced his revelations of Jesus as the Son of God, decide to go at once to Arabia instead of Jerusalem? ~ Kamal Salibi,
1244:You can be anything you want. Fate deals us our hand, but we decide how to play it. We all of us choose the people we want to be. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1245:A committee is a group of people who individually can do nothing, but who, as a group, can meet and decide that nothing can be done. ~ Fred Allen,
1246:At the limit, you can decide whether to be (relatively) poor, but free of your time, or rich but as dependent as a slave. ~ Nassim Nicholas Taleb,
1247:Decide which you want to play up: your clothing or your jewelry, but not both. Let one be the star and one the supporting player. ~ Padma Lakshmi,
1248:How did the distillers decide which part of their production was vodka and which was rubbing alcohol? Or did it matter? While ~ Martin Cruz Smith,
1249:If we are not even free anymore to decide something as basic as what we wish to eat or drink, how much freedom do we really have left? ~ Ron Paul,
1250:If you must play, decide upon three things at the start: the rules of the game, the stakes, and the quitting time.” Chinese Proverb ~ Scott Lynch,
1251:It is not my place to judge another person’s life. Only for myself, for myself alone, I must decide, I must chose, I must refuse. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1252:Leaders don't convince people to follow them. Leaders walk forward alone and those who want to go down their path decide to follow. ~ Simon Sinek,
1253:Maybe happiness is something you can decide on. It has to be better than the alternative. I don't think pessimism suits me. ~ Sarah Lyons Fleming,
1254:Our creative dreams are subject to grudge-holding when we decide that other people somehow have made their dreams real and we have not. ~ S A R K,
1255:The nature of the presidency is that sometimes you don't choose which challenges come to your desk. You do decide how to respond. ~ George W Bush,
1256:Whatever you do, you need courage. Whatever course you decide upon, there is always someone to tell you that you are wrong. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1257:You never know when I might decide to work in a Bollywood film and do one of those dance numbers with the whole crew in the backdrop. ~ Brad Pitt,
1258:Your success vitals boil down to one simple concept: Decide on a few critical things, do them more often, then get better at them. ~ Darren Hardy,
1259:All my life I've tried to make everybody happy while I just hurt and hide, waiting for someone to tell me it's my turn to decide. ~ Sara Bareilles,
1260:. At an early age I learned that people make mistakes, and you have to decide if their mistakes are bigger than your love for them. ~ Angie Thomas,
1261:I'm the kind of guy that once I decide I'm going to do something I have a hard time just giving up on it without giving it a fair shot. ~ Drew Roy,
1262:I've decided I can't really control people's perceptions of me. All I can do is decide on what I work on and how hard I work on it. ~ James Franco,
1263:Nothing worthwhile was without risk. You had to decide whether your feelings were strong enough to make it a risk worth taking. ~ Mhairi McFarlane,
1264:Raising awareness, changing the marketplace, effecting spiritual change - whatever it is that you decide is your thing, go for it. ~ Stone Gossard,
1265:The key to building powerful confidence is to decide specifically what you can be confident about right now, and build from there. ~ Stephen Guise,
1266:The people you work with should be either fully trusted or not trusted at all, so one should decide, who deserves to be trusted ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1267:There's two kinds of press that you get when you put out a TV show: The reviews, and the people that just decide what the reviews say. ~ Louis C K,
1268:The simple act of smiling at people makes the world a better place. Unless it's the day you decide to walk around with your dong out. ~ Dana Gould,
1269:The way into the hall of success always passes through the chamber of decision. Decide to be a success; success is deliberate! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1270:To decide to film a movie again shot by shot, you must be masochistic to a certain degree because it is a much greater challenge. ~ Michael Haneke,
1271:Two thousand million people in the world, and the one who has to decide their fate is is the only one who's always hidden from me. ~ Michael Frayn,
1272:We ought to have more women in various management positions, because women are the ones who decide almost everything in the home. ~ Ingvar Kamprad,
1273:We're going to let foreign corporations and their CEO's decide the outcomes of the [presidential elections] you just can't do this. ~ Donald Trump,
1274:When you decide to find that shriveled little heart of yours and inflate it back to an acceptable human-size, then we can talk. ~ Jessica Gadziala,
1275:When you think this pain is all you deserve, you are right. You are the only one that can decide how long you will walk in hell. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1276:Who's to know what makes a bird wake up and decide to change its song? It was written that our world would change and it changed. ~ Eliot Pattison,
1277:You can’t just decide to be happy.”

“No, you can’t. But you can sure as hell decide to be miserable. Is that what you want? ~ Lev Grossman,
1278:Allow? Shouldn't women decide what they'll allow for their own bodies, not a government acting out an antiquated, unnecessary law? ~ Tracy Banghart,
1279:Deliberately we decide that we want to seek only the truth; but our brains have hardwired support for rationalizing falsehoods. ~ Eliezer Yudkowsky,
1280:Every man must decide whether he will walk in the light of creative altruism or in the darkness of destructive selfishness. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1281:I charge you; once you have the dream, decide to begin and begin right away. Wait for nobody to blow whistles for you to start. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1282:If you must play, decide on three things at the start: the rules of the game, the stakes, and the quitting time. —CHINESE PROVERB ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1283:I wish he'd listen, because if anyone knows how badly you can screw up your life when you decide you're not good enough, it's me. ~ Karen M McManus,
1284:Moira just groans beside me and covers her face with her hands. I can’t help but laugh, and then I decide to let her off the hook. ~ Sawyer Bennett,
1285:One minute can decide the outcome of the battle, one hour - the outcome of the campaign, and one day - the fate of the country. ~ Alexander Suvorov,
1286:Takes a while for a person to decide what they like best. Some folks never do decide. Always changing their mind, back and forth. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
1287:The fact is, you can’t do everything. Everyone says you can, but you can’t. You have to decide what you want most and commit to it. ~ S P Miskowski,
1288:To decide upon the answer is not scientific. In order to make progress, one must leave the door to the unknown ajar ajar only. ~ Richard P Feynman,
1289:We all change the world, with every day of living in it," Magnus said. "You just have to decide HOW you want to change the world. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1290:You can look at every wrong thing in the world, or you can decide to dive in and do what you can to change it for the better.” She ~ Terry Bolryder,
1291:You say stories run until you stop telling them,' I said wildly. 'Can't you just decide then? To stop telling mine-- to let me go? ~ Melissa Albert,
1292:Art can’t decide whether the War on Drugs is an obscene absurdity or an absurd obscenity. In either case, it’s a tragic, bloody farce. ~ Don Winslow,
1293:But you can't get away from yourself. You can't decide not to see yourself anymore. You can't decide to turn off the noise in your head. ~ Jay Asher,
1294:But you can't get away from yourself. You can't decide to not see yourself anymore. You can't decide to turn the noise off in your head. ~ Jay Asher,
1295:Dat our struggles be what make us strong. Dat when you goes through somethin’ real bad and decide to not never give up, dat be strength. ~ Ginny Dye,
1296:Hmm, that's not sexual harassment, baby. When I decide to get sexual, trust me, you'll know it.
~ Lora Leigh Braden ~ Lora Leigh ~ Lora Leigh,
1297:I believe that uncertainty is really my spirit's way of whispering, I'm in flux. I can't decide for you. Something is off-balance here. ~ Seth Godin,
1298:I've changed my mind, even against Omar al-Bashir. Whether he has to be charged or not, the Sudanese shall decide or the Africans. ~ Yoweri Museveni,
1299:only knows that the important part is to decide to stay. Again and again. And, on the days you can’t, to resist deciding anything else. ~ Laura Dave,
1300:Out of the dragon's claws and into the fire, there's a moment in every man's life when he must decide what is wrong and what is right. ~ Bryan Adams,
1301:So it is best for you to withdraw into the world of your portents, for there at least you can decide yourself how portentous they are. ~ Umberto Eco,
1302:The first step, then, is to consciously decide every night to actively and mindfully create a positive expectation for the next morning. ~ Hal Elrod,
1303:The kind of capitalism I hate most is crony capitalism, the friends who decide. These are things which should be killed in Russia. ~ Anatoly Chubais,
1304:Vladimir: 'It's the start that's difficult.'
Estragon: 'You can start from anything.'
Vladimir: 'Yes, but you have to decide. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1305:When the bell rings, and lunch is over, I decide to come back here tomorrow, and the next day. I tell myself it really isn’t that bad. ~ Nina LaCour,
1306:When we have the ability to save someone’s life, and we decide they aren’t worthy of being saved—isn’t that playing God as well? ~ Diana Peterfreund,
1307:When you get to that point where you notice a person’s faults, you’ve got to decide if you can live with them or can’t live without them. ~ Amy Lane,
1308:Whether you do something or decide to do nothing, either way, you are making a moral choice. And I hope people make the right one. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1309:You know, the people who do indie film and decide who gets those little budgets? They're mean, man. They're cold and very cool-oriented. ~ Louis C K,
1310:A successful marriage is a decision. You decide whether it's going to work, and then you turn around and you've been married 45 years. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
1311:But you can’t get away from yourself. You can’t decide not to see yourself anymore. You can’t decide to turn off the noise in your head.. ~ Jay Asher,
1312:Do we only decide in retrospect that we've been happy? Don't we notice when we're happy, or do we realize only much later that we were? ~ Nina George,
1313:Everybody's life is either a warning or an example. You've got to decide what you're gonna be and you have to draw a line in the sand. ~ Tony Robbins,
1314:Excellence isn’t about working extra hard to do what you’re told. It’s about taking the initiative to do work you decide is worth doing. ~ Seth Godin,
1315:In any matter of moral importance, our first task, before we plunge ahead and decide what to do, is to figure out what we ought to do. ~ Allen W Wood,
1316:I never gave him a chance to decide if I was worth loving. I'd taken that choice away from him - because I feared what it would be. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1317:In every journey comes a moment... one like no other. And in that moment, you must decide between who you are... and who you want to be. ~ J C Marino,
1318:It's over when you decide it's over," she says. "When you call it a night. The rest is just a matter of where the sun is in the sky. ~ David Levithan,
1319:It takes strength and courage to decide for yourself what is right, especially in the face of everyone who tells you that you’re wrong. ~ Hanna Peach,
1320:many people decide to improve their habits, they don’t begin by looking where their keys are; they begin by looking in an easy spot. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
1321:Once to every person and nation come the moment to decide. In the conflict of truth with falsehood, for the good or evil side. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1322:Peter and John answered them, “Whether it’s right in the sight of God for us to listen to you rather than to God, you decide.” Acts 4:19 ~ Beth Moore,
1323:The easy bit is picking up a camera and pointing and shooting. But then you have to decide what it is you’re trying to say and express. ~ Martin Parr,
1324:the good citizen is the one who knows when voting is the wrong way to decide a question, as well as when voting is the right way. For ~ Roger Scruton,
1325:The thing I don't understand about homosexuals is, how do they decide which one is the one who's supposed to pretend they don't want it? ~ Bill Maher,
1326:We are not saints, gods, spiritual human beings that we can sit and decide whether a film will do well or not. It is not in our hands. ~ Rani Mukerji,
1327:Well, I am not fully convinced that I really need this,” Randy says. “We all need to decide that question for ourselves,” says Avi. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1328:What you get to choose today is who you are and what you wish to experience in your life. Remember, not to decide is to decide. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1329:Whenever any group can vote in a bloc, and decide the outcome of elections, and it fails to do this, then that group is politically sick. ~ Malcolm X,
1330:When you spring to an idea, and decide it is truth, without evidence, you blind yourself to other possibilities. Consider them all, boy. ~ Robin Hobb,
1331:but the rule of life was that the boys got to decide which girls were pretty; it didn’t really matter how ugly they were themselves.) ~ Liane Moriarty,
1332:Dying is always suffering, because dying always puts us in the place where others do to us whatever they decide to do, good or bad. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
1333:Funny, now that I’m dying, my ghosts decide to leave.

I wish they would come back.

I wish I didn’t have to die alone. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1334:If you do not decide to be happy, very few people can make you happy. If you decide to be happy, very few people can make you unhappy. ~ Robert Muller,
1335:If youre a vegan who ran a marathon & got your dogs from a shelter, how do you decide which thing to wedge into the conversation first? ~ Ken Jennings,
1336:Inequality is not necessarily bad in itself: the key question is to decide whether it is justified, whether there are reasons for it. ~ Thomas Piketty,
1337:Isn't cricket supposed to be a team sport? I feel people should decide first whether cricket is a team game or an individual sport. ~ Sachin Tendulkar,
1338:I think that two people who decide to live together in a marriage situation, they have an obligation to make the marriage work for them. ~ Helen Reddy,
1339:...it’s so easy, isn’t it, to decide the people you’re fighting aren’t really human. Or maybe you have to do it, to be able to kill them. ~ Ann Leckie,
1340:No hay nada más peligroso que alguien que decide ser decente en el último minuto. Hará cualquier cosa por intentar enmendar su pasado. ~ Julia Navarro,
1341:The Baltic countries are sovereign nations. They have the right to decide which military and political bloc they want to be a part of. ~ Sergei Ivanov,
1342:The way to defeat fear: decide on a course of conduct and follow it. Keep so busy and work so hard that you forget about being afraid. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1343:When you decide to test for ‘future risk,’ you are also, inevitably, asking yourself, what kind of future am I willing to risk? ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
1344:Without question, when people are uncertain, they are more likely to use others’ actions to decide how they themselves should act. ~ Robert B Cialdini,
1345:If you decide that you're going to do only the things you know are going to work, you're going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos,
1346:If you decide that you’re going to do only the things you know are going to work, you’re going to leave a lot of opportunity on the table. ~ Jeff Bezos,
1347:I love you. And I love you enough to let you go, if I have to. If it´s what will make you happy, I´m okay with that. Whatever you decide. ~ Selena Kitt,
1348:I think the special thing about Python is that it's a writers' commune. The writers are in charge. The writers decide what the material is. ~ Eric Idle,
1349:I think you'll find a significant number of people who decide not to enter competitions because their music just won't fit in that world. ~ Paul Lansky,
1350:It’s not weak to stand by the person you love when they’re trying to fix a big mistake, and it’s not weak to decide to put yourself first. ~ Sylvia Day,
1351:She had three seconds in which to decide whether to be rich or spend the rest of her life as a housemaid.

She only needed one. ~ Pierre Lemaitre,
1352:Solitude is not the absence of company, but the moment when our soul is free to speak to us and help us decide what to do with our life. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1353:Sometimes we're born into situations, he'd said. We have to decide if we're gonna be a part of it or if we're gonna put an end to it. ~ Suzanne Johnson,
1354:The others agreed that the gifts of the ancients and the gods were sometimes confusing, and Desidora did eventually decide to stay in. ~ Patrick Weekes,
1355:There are some people out there who don't wait for what come next. They decide what should come next and they go and make it happen. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
1356:There is no ideal Christmas; only the one Christmas you decide to make as a reflection of your values, desires, affections, traditions. ~ Bill McKibben,
1357:The way you live your life, the perspective you select, is a choice you make every single day when you wake up. It's yours to decide. ~ Lance Armstrong,
1358:They think I make God angry. I hate that they think this. I hate them for thinking it. Why would you decide to worship an angry God anyway? ~ Anonymous,
1359:Yes, it is Europe, from the Atlantic to the Urals, it is Europe, it is the whole of Europe, that will decide the fate of the world. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
1360:You're the one who has to live with your choice, everyone else will get over it, move on, no matter what you decide. But you never will ~ Veronica Roth,
1361:Analysis does not set out to make pathological reactions impossible, but to give the patient's ego freedom to decide one way or another. ~ Sigmund Freud,
1362:cannot decide if you are a toxin or a tonic,” he says, lifting a hand to my cheek. “Only that you plague my thoughts and fill my veins. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1363:E. B. White once wrote, “I can’t decide whether to enjoy the world or improve the world; that makes it difficult to plan the day. ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
1364:Everybody dies; that's a fact. Sometimes it blindsides people. Sometimes people get a glimpse of the big picture and decide to cheat. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
1365:Good lord, this man is a treat! I don't know if I like him better shirtless or in the damn suit. I can't decide. He's lickable both ways. ~ Belle Aurora,
1366:If you do ever decide to go on testosterone, build yourself into a good man. The last thing the world needs is another misogynist prick. ~ Ivan E Coyote,
1367:It doesn’t matter what anybody else thinks of your life. All that matters is what you think of it, and what you decide to make of it. ~ Bethenny Frankel,
1368:Keep in mind that you’re not supposed to “figure out” what your purpose is, you get to make it up, create it, decide what you want it to be. ~ Hal Elrod,
1369:Madeline knew how that was. So many people had ideas of what you should and shouldn't do, but in the end you had to decide for yourself. ~ Ellen Airgood,
1370:Sometimes I think you just have to decide if you're going to stand up and get on with it or if you're going to be crushed and threatened. ~ Imogen Poots,
1371:The media have such a strong hand in deciding what people's perceptions are. They decide what the agenda is going to be, what the issues are. ~ Rob Lowe,
1372:Thoughts lead on to purpose, purpose leads on to actions, actions form habits, habits decide character, and character fixes our destiny. ~ Tryon Edwards,
1373:we shared a common interest in how the past effects people—some let it decide who they are, while others make it part of what they will do. ~ Eric Berne,
1374:Whatever you do you need courage.
Whatever course you decide upon, there will always be someone to tell you that you are wrong. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1375:When you are a human being, you must decide and decide again to go forward. You must, or you won't move from the worst that life offers... ~ Deb Caletti,
1376:When you decide to meet—in person—someone that you met online, would you then be taking your relationship to the 'previous' level? ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1377:You get to the point where you decide that you don't want to be a victim anymore and that you're not going to live your life like that. ~ Kayla Harrison,
1378:You must decide if you are going to rob the world or bless it with the rich, valuable, potent, untapped resources locked away within you. ~ Myles Munroe,
1379:You're a grown-up, and you get to decide what behaviors affect you for five minutes versus what behaviors change you as a person. ~ Kelly Williams Brown,
1380:Men generally decide upon a middle course, which is most hazardous, for they know neither how to be entirely good nor entirely bad. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
1381:morning. At an early age I learned that people make mistakes, and you have to decide if their mistakes are bigger than your love for them. ~ Angie Thomas,
1382:My sister got lucky, married a yuppie, and took him for all he was worth. Now she's a swinger dating a singer, I can't decide which is worse. ~ Tom Petty,
1383:No one pursuing a life of average was ever made fun of by other average people. But if you decide to travel the road to awesome, you will be. ~ Jon Acuff,
1384:Slavery is a sin when whites were put to the yoke, but not the African. All men are created equal, unless we decide you are not a man. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1385:We don't live in tyrannies, you know, the king doesn't decide what's legitimate, and there's much more freedom than there was in the past. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1386:You have to decide if you're going to wilt like a daisy or if you're just going to go forward and live the life that you've been granted. ~ Kevin Costner,
1387:All I’m asking is that you try, that you let me in again. Just… give me this time with your heart before you decide to give it all to him. ~ Kandi Steiner,
1388:Having a point to start is important. You know that when you decide to write something it's like a commitment. It's like falling in love. ~ Isabel Allende,
1389:I cannot decide if you are a toxin or a tonic,” he says, lifting a hand to my cheek. “Only that you plague my thoughts and fill my veins. ~ Laura Thalassa,
1390:I'll tell you something about tough times. They just about kill you, but if you decide to keep working at them, you'll find your way through. ~ Joan Bauer,
1391:It was the damnedest thing, life. Once you decide exactly how things are going to go, something or someone comes along and messes it all up. ~ Jenny Trout,
1392:I've always loved mysteries, the something there that you didn't know, and with 'Case Histories' I just decide to make that more up-front. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1393:Love is only a word, until we decide to let it posses us with all its force. Love is only a word, until someone arrives to give it meaning. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1394:No publisher should ever express an opinion of the value of what he publishes. That is a matter entirely for the literary critic to decide. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1395:Of course, the pile grows and grows until I decide that I'm not going to buy a single book until I read my stack. Sometimes that works. ~ Rabih Alameddine,
1396:[T]here are some people out there who don't wait for what comes next. They decide what should come next and they go and make it happen. ~ Jonathan Tropper,
1397:There is no 'secret' to success.
There is a BEHAVIOR to success.
Decide what you want and act accordingly.
Dream. Plan. Execute. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1398:weigh carefully your hopes as well as your fears, and whenever all the elements are in doubt, decide in your own favour; believe what you prefer. ~ Seneca,
1399:We must not decide how to pray based on what types of prayer are the most effective for producing the experiences and feelings we want. ~ Timothy J Keller,
1400:When he was done, who would pack his life into boxes? Who would decide what tiny fragments of his existence still had value to someone else? ~ Cole McCade,
1401:You can lead an uncommonly fine life. But it takes determination. You have to march to the beat of different drummer. You have to decide. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1402:You're the one who has to live with your choice. Everyone else will get over it, move on, no matter what you decide. But you never will. ~ Robyn Schneider,
1403:You’ve never been to school, ever? If that’s true—and you’re right, I don’t think it is—what made you decide to come this year?” “You. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1404:Andrea, I love you and you’re a great officer, but you need to stop cheering me up before I decide to shoot myself with my own service piece. ~ Evan Currie,
1405:Any form of government, not just Capitalism, is whatever people who have all our money, drunk or sober, sane or insane, decide to do today. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1406:As for Percy, he held his magic ballpoint pen like he was trying to decide whether to bust out some sword moves or autograph Nike’s chariot. ~ Rick Riordan,
1407:At some point, you just have to decide to be the best version of yourself, the one you can live with and look at the mirror day after day. ~ Mariana Zapata,
1408:But in all things whether we shall make only a due use of the liberties we have asked, is left entirely to the judicious reader to decide. ~ Sarah Fielding,
1409:every morning we awake and feel the pressures of the day crowding in on us, and we must decide what sort of immortals we wish to be. Perhaps it ~ C S Lewis,
1410:I believe you [Samuel Alito] and others would look and say that the role of the courts is limited and it's not to decide political matters. ~ Sam Brownback,
1411:I didn’t decide anything. I didn’t figure out anything. I just accepted that limits were limits. And accepting limits was strangely freeing. ~ Dana K White,
1412:if you ever do decide to write anything else, even if you don’t want to publish it, I’d love to read it. Frankly, I’d read your grocery lists. ~ John Green,
1413:If you want success then decide to provide a great service to the world. Do not think how you will survive. Think of how you can serve. ~ Christopher Dines,
1414:I want to decide my own value. I don't want a price tag no more. A slave or a woman. Valued twice. First as a woman and again as non-white. ~ Natashia De n,
1415:Making the decision to have a child—it’s wondrous. It is to decide forever to have your heart go walking around outside your body. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
1416:- Murder is a sin. It's a sin in Judaism, it's a sin in Christianity, it's a sin in Islam and every other…
- I'll decide what's a sin. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
1417:Sometimes the reader will decide something else than the author's intent; this is certainly true of attempts to empirically decipher reality. ~ John M Ford,
1418:The challenge will not wait. Life does not look back. A week is more than enough time for us to decide whether or not to accept our destiny. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1419:The industry needs transforming. It’s for others to decide whether they want to get stuck in the past or whether they want to come on the journey. ~ Lucian,
1420:The purpose of the headlines must be to convey a message to people who read headlines, then decide whether or not they will look at the copy. ~ John Caples,
1421:They took each other's advice, opened one book, went over to another, then did not know what to decide when opinions diverged so widely. ~ Gustave Flaubert,
1422:You can never judge a paint hue by the liquid color in the paint pot. You must apply it to a wall, wait for the paint to dry, then decide. ~ Dorothy Draper,
1423:You have the power to decide, deliberately and intentionally, what thoughts you allow in your mind and what emotions you feel in your heart. ~ Jeff Wheeler,
1424:A turtle doesn't have to decide every morning whether to keep on bothering, it just carries on. Maybe that's why man kills everything: envy. ~ Russell Hoban,
1425:Barton is a pretty brass tacks kind of guy. Kinda get the job done so I can go home. So I don't think it's very difficult for him to decide. ~ Jeremy Renner,
1426:Decide that you're going to love the people around you, even those you don't particularly like - or perhaps especially those you don't like. ~ Larry Burkett,
1427:From the moment you decide to go somewhere, until the time you return, there are about 47 different points of abuse that are awaiting you. ~ Peter Greenberg,
1428:I decide this: I must work harder to achieve my goal of not seeking approval from those whose approval I’m not even sure is important to me. ~ Lauren Graham,
1429:It's her way of honoring Marilyn, while trying to commune with her spirit, and I can never decide if it's morbid,creepy,pathetic,or all three. ~ Alyson Noel,
1430:It’s Nerd World,” Peabody said. “Or Geek Galaxy. I can’t decide which because it’s full of nerds and geeks.” “It’s Nerd World in the Geek Galaxy. ~ J D Robb,
1431:Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide … And the choice goes by forever ’twixt that darkness and light —JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL ~ Fannie Flagg,
1432:Only the individual can decide what level of risk she can tolerate and what level of freedom she's willing to sacrifice for the sake of safety. ~ Park Dietz,
1433:Remember you don't own people, let them decide, choose and live. There is no inferiority and superiority; it is just your crazy imagination. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1434:something I will carry with me forever.  And the next man who loves me– the next man I decide to love– will have to understand and accept it.  ~ Lori L Otto,
1435:There is a time when one must decide either to risk everything to fulfill one's dreams or sit for the rest of one's life in the backyard. ~ Earl Nightingale,
1436:Thoughts in your head are really no different than the sound of a bird outside. It is just that you decide that they are more or less relevant. ~ Adyashanti,
1437:We will use the actions of others to decide on proper behavior for ourselves, especially when we view those others as similar to ourselves ~ Robert Cialdini,
1438:When I watch TV I can tell when someone is punching the joke and telling me when to laugh (I’ll decide when to laugh, thank you very much). ~ Nathan Fillion,
1439:You are fully capable of deciding your own destiny. The question you face is: which path will you choose? This is something only you can decide. ~ Ben Cross,
1440:..you might not have strong faith unless you push-through some honest doubts. In order to decide to trust, you have to let yourself doubt. ~ Craig Groeschel,
1441:As the sweaty, alcohol fuming bodies press in on me from all directions I decide that my ideal of a good time is reading a good novel, alone ~ Rita Stradling,
1442:Courage has nothing to do with our determination to be great. It has to do with what we decide in that moment when we are called upon to be more. ~ Rita Dove,
1443:How many people in the West would guess that women in Iran today decide to have fewer babies than women in either the United States or Sweden? ~ Hans Rosling,
1444:I am still suffering from my experience in Rwanda, I never know when I'm going to drive my car off a bridge, or just decide to take my life. ~ Romeo Dallaire,
1445:I think it [Brexit] is wonderful.We've got to decide in this country who we are.We made a momentous decision.It's a bit like a prison break. ~ Rupert Murdoch,
1446:Learning from experience and learning from education, both are important. Your education & values decide how you learn from your experiences. ~ Narendra Modi,
1447:«Los ciudadanos corrompidos incuban gobernantes corruptos, y es la multitud la que, a fin de cuentas, decide cuándo ha de morir la virtud». ~ Taylor Caldwell,
1448:The moment we decide things don't have to be a certain way, we create the possibility that they could be better than we know to imagine them. ~ Lori Deschene,
1449:Where are you going?" she called after him.
"Dinner!" he yelled back, not turning. "I best eat somethin' afore I decide t'devour ye instead! ~ Selena Kitt,
1450:YOU ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR REALITY. DECIDE WHAT YOU WANT OF THE WORLD AND GO MAKE IT HAPPEN. NO CLARITY, NO CHANGE; NO GOALS, NO GROWTH. ~ Brendon Burchard,
1451:You cannot be responsible for some things that happen on earth. You may attempt to act, God alone will decide. Some things are mysteries! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1452:You have exactly three seconds to get out of here before I do everything I’ve been thinking about since the first day I saw you. You decide. Now. ~ Codi Gary,
1453:You have to pay the price. You will find that everything in life exacts a price, and you will have to decide whether the price is worth the prize. ~ Sam Nunn,
1454:You write the story of you every day with your thoughts, words and deeds. You create yourself. You get to decide your story. No one else. You. ~ Rachel Burge,
1455:A moment or two of serious self-scrutiny, and you might observe that you no more decide the next thought you think than the next thought I write. ~ Sam Harris,
1456:At some point, you just have to decide to be the best version of yourself, the one you can live with and look at in the mirror day after day. ~ Mariana Zapata,
1457:But at some point you have to just decide that if a bear’s going to eat you, a bear’s going to eat you, and then you go about your day. ~ Stephen Graham Jones,
1458:don’t you scrub up and have your dinner, and then you can decide where to go,” Mom said. I didn’t want to admit that I was hungry, but I was. And ~ Judy Blume,
1459:I couldn’t decide which was greater: the exhilaration of beating him at something physical for the first time in my life or the fear of the same. ~ Junot D az,
1460:If you decide to do comedy that involves risk, risk means risk, and you can't complain of flesh wounds if you sit down at the table to play. ~ Sarah Silverman,
1461:In a single moment, a person can choose to change everything. Change doesn’t have to take a long time, it happens the instant we decide. In ~ Benjamin P Hardy,
1462:It's all about whatever enriches you. If you decide to go the domestic route and get married and all those things, it makes you a better actor. ~ Josh Duhamel,
1463:Mary Stuart wrote, 'My end is in my beginning.' It is easier to agree with her than to decide what is the beginning, and what is the end. ~ Patricia Wentworth,
1464:Nations decide upon their own destinies, and those choices are not the business of the United States if they do not threaten the United States. ~ Pat Buchanan,
1465:Superior poets say what they really feel. Mediocre poets say what they decide to feel. Inferior poets say what they think they should feel. ~ lvaro de Campos,
1466:That's because you can't protect your heart. Your heart feels what it feels. Your brain helps you decide if that person is worthy of your love. ~ Jillian Dodd,
1467:the way stock prices are made, the silly and almost childlike basis upon which grown men decide that a stock should be bought, and at what price ~ John Brooks,
1468:When I go out of the house for a walk, uncertain as yet whither I will bend my steps, [I] submit myself to my instinct to decide for me. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1469:When it comes time to decide who gets the bottom bunk, I think anyone would agree that there’s a lot to be said for doing things the hard way. ~ David Sedaris,
1470:You can know the secrets of life. It doesn't happen to anyone special. You just decide that you want an uncommonly fine life and you will it. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1471:And when he kisses me it feels a bit like fear and tastes a bit like tears, but it’s as bright and sweet as sherbet, and I decide to call it joy. ~ Alexis Hall,
1472:By collecting things in one spot, you can also compare items that are similar in design, making it easier to decide whether you want to keep them. ~ Marie Kond,
1473:Decide the friends, mentors & leaders you want in your life, in your inner circle, and court them with emotional generosity. Make it matter. ~ Gary W Goldstein,
1474:el único jefe de nuestra vida somos nosotros mismos y no podemos responsabilizar a nadie más del rumbo que decide tomar nuestra «brújula interior». ~ Anonymous,
1475:Eric and I try to analyse this phenomenon and decide it can only be that the Swedes have no sense of humour of their own and have to import it. ~ Michael Palin,
1476:Holy shit,' Ash murmured.
'Oh, it gets worse.'
Ash lifted an eyebrow.
'Yeah, apparently when I decide to be an asshole, I go all the way. ~ Maya Banks,
1477:If and when you do decide to share your experience with your husband, it should be because you feel ready to do so, not for any other reason. ~ Mallory Ortberg,
1478:If enough of us stop looking away and decide that climate change is a crisis worthy of Marshall Plan levels of response, then it will become one. ~ Naomi Klein,
1479:If you decide to stop flying, it is wise to hang on to your wings, for you may need them one day, when one of your other qualities turns dangerous. ~ Amy Leach,
1480:Information is the manager's main tool, indeed the manager's capital, and it is he who must decide what information he needs and how to use it. ~ Peter Drucker,
1481:Is this happening?” I’m
surprised to hear my own voice
and decide right then and there
that I have a positively perfect
Man Voice. ~ Victoria Scott,
1482:It's like a garden: Whatever you water the most will do the best. At some point, you decide whether you'll water your career or your relationship more. ~ Jewel,
1483:It’s not my place to judge you.” Graystripe looked up as Fireheart went on. “Graystripe, whatever you decide to do, I will always be your friend. ~ Erin Hunter,
1484:I've always been able to decide what was more important at different points in my life, but I never gave up personal things to work, never. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
1485:Just because your former understanding of the purpose of your life is contradicted doesn’t mean that you have to decide there is no purpose. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1486:Make a habit of telling the truth, or make a habit of lying: to decide each case on its own merits is exhausting, and hardly ever worth it. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
1487:Once I decide to do something, I can't have people telling me I can't. If there's a roadblock, you jump over it, walk around it, crawl under it. ~ Kitty Kelley,
1488:One of the most important decisions you can make to ensure your long-term happiness is to decide to use whatever life gives you in the moment ~ Anthony Robbins,
1489:said, “Making a decision to have a child—it’s momentous. It is to decide forever to have your heart go walking around outside your body.” Veteran ~ John Medina,
1490:Slavery is a sin when whites were put to the yoke, but not the African. All men are created equal, unless we decide you are not a man. Under ~ Colson Whitehead,
1491:Today make GOOD DECISIONS. Decide to selflessly serve others, to control your thoughts, to eat water-rich foods and to get lots of exercise. ~ Bradford Winters,
1492:To look for a single general theory of how to decide the right thing to do is like looking for a single theory of how to decide what to believe. ~ Thomas Nagel,
1493:We will use the actions of others to decide on proper behavior for ourselves, especially when we view those others as similar to ourselves. ~ Robert B Cialdini,
1494:what you have to decide, is how you want your life to be. if your forever was ending tomorrow, would this b the way you'd want to have spent it? ~ Sarah Dessen,
1495:You can keep running and hiding and blaming the world for your problems, or you can stand up for yourself and decide to be somebody important. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
1496:Your choices decide your fate. Take the time to make the right ones. If you make a mistake, that's fine; learn from it & don't make it again. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
1497:You take souls for vegetables.... The gardener can decide what will become of his carrots but no one can choose the good of others for them. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1498:A man is merely to implement the law. He is there not to decide what to implement as we already have the law. We don't have a legislative body. ~ Anjem Choudary,
1499:But if you don’t decide what you want in life, you can’t change your course to get it. No goals, no growth. No clarity, no change. I’m sorry. ~ Brendon Burchard,
1500:But when it comes time to decide your fate, they'll sign you on the line right next to Satan. Cause' they don't care about us. They just use us up. ~ Asher Roth,

IN CHAPTERS [150/834]



  450 Integral Yoga
   53 Christianity
   51 Occultism
   49 Fiction
   40 Philosophy
   36 Poetry
   19 Psychology
   17 Yoga
   12 Science
   7 Education
   5 Integral Theory
   4 Theosophy
   3 Sufism
   3 Mythology
   3 Mysticism
   2 Hinduism
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Buddhism
   2 Baha i Faith
   1 Thelema
   1 Philsophy
   1 Alchemy


  325 The Mother
  211 Satprem
  113 Sri Aurobindo
   47 H P Lovecraft
   33 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   27 Aleister Crowley
   21 Plotinus
   18 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   18 A B Purani
   17 Carl Jung
   15 Sri Ramakrishna
   9 James George Frazer
   8 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   8 Plato
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Robert Browning
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Franz Bardon
   4 Saint John of Climacus
   4 Jordan Peterson
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   3 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Lucretius
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Baha u llah
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   2 Ovid
   2 Norbert Wiener
   2 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Al-Ghazali
   2 Aldous Huxley


   47 Lovecraft - Poems
   32 Record of Yoga
   26 Agenda Vol 01
   24 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   20 Magick Without Tears
   20 Agenda Vol 03
   19 Agenda Vol 05
   19 Agenda Vol 04
   19 Agenda Vol 02
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Agenda Vol 10
   16 Questions And Answers 1953
   16 Agenda Vol 08
   15 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   15 Agenda Vol 11
   14 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   13 Questions And Answers 1956
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   12 Words Of Long Ago
   12 Questions And Answers 1954
   12 Letters On Yoga IV
   12 Agenda Vol 13
   11 The Future of Man
   11 Agenda Vol 09
   10 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   10 Agenda Vol 06
   9 The Golden Bough
   9 On Education
   9 Agenda Vol 12
   8 The Life Divine
   8 Questions And Answers 1955
   8 Letters On Yoga II
   8 Agenda Vol 07
   7 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   7 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   7 City of God
   7 Browning - Poems
   6 Words Of The Mother III
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Problems of Philosophy
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 Talks
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   6 Liber ABA
   5 The Phenomenon of Man
   5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   5 The Bible
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Vedic and Philological Studies
   4 Theosophy
   4 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Labyrinths
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   3 The Human Cycle
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   3 Of The Nature Of Things
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Essays On The Gita
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   3 Collected Poems
   3 Aion
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Walden
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 The Perennial Philosophy
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Symposium
   2 Shelley - Poems
   2 Metamorphoses
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Faust
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Ramkumar did not at first oppose the ways of his temperamental brother. He wanted Gadadhar to become used to the conditions of city life. But one day he decided to warn the boy about his indifference to the world. After all, in the near future Gadadhar must, as a householder, earn his livelihood through the performance of his brahminical duties; and these required a thorough knowledge of Hindu law, astrology, and kindred subjects. He gently admonished Gadadhar and asked him to pay more attention to his studies. But the boy replied spiritedly: "Brother, what shall I do with a mere bread-winning education? I would rather acquire that wisdom which will illumine my heart and give me satisfaction for ever."
   --- BREAD-WINNING EDUCATION

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     It would be hard to decide, and it is fortunately un-
    necessary even to discuss, whether the distinction of

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I decided to be brave and not tell You about it, but the
  pain has grown sharper since yesterday.
  --
  long ago - the first time it was decided to distemper the walls
  of X's apartment, perhaps more than a year ago.) My formation
  --
  different movements in me: (1) one which decides to
  avoid all contact with X, direct or indirect, and (2) the
  --
  I have decided to adopt the following attitude towards Z. If I have any suggestion or remark to make
  about the work, I shall do it very simply. If he accepts,
  --
  Mother who decided not to have them removed.
  Yes, I hoped that his will could be made to yield on this point,
  --
  I don't think I can be the judge to decide whether the
  thing is good or not, because my vision is limited.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Were you angry with me because I have decided to
  leave the Ashram? I want to go forward - not to revolt
  --
  I am not at all angry; but since you have decided to leave, I
  cannot detain you either, or do anything that might deprive you

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.
  The realisation of the Divine is the one thing needful and the rest is desirable only in so far as it helps or leads towards that or when it is realised, extends and manifests the realisation. Manifestation and organisation of the whole life for the divine work, - first, the sadhana personal and collective necessary for the realisation and a common life of God-realised men, secondly, for help to the world to move towards that, and to live in the Light - is the whole meaning and purpose of my Yoga. But the realisation is the first need and it is that round which all the rest moves, for apart from it all the rest would have no meaning.
  --
    This is a slow and difficult process; the road is long and it is hard to establish even the necessary basis. The old existing nature resists and obstructs and difficulties rise one after another and repeatedly till they are overcome. It is therefore necessary to be sure that this is the path to which one is called before one finally decides to tread it.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  acts according to truth. Thus, it is impossible to judge and decide
  for others. One can know only for oneself, and even then one
  --
  in that way You can decide what is necessary or best for
  me. But I am advised to keep as much as I want for my
  --
  From the moment one has decided and accepted to do something, it must be done as well as one can.
  One can find in everything a chance to progress in consciousness and self-mastery. And this effort for progress immediately
  --
  The first condition is to decide not to live for oneself any more,
  but to live exclusively for the Divine.
  --
  Now it is for you to decide.
  3 August 1966

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Each time I decide to work well, I see that my effort
  does not last more than two days. What do You think I
  should do so that I do well what I have decided to do? I
  think there is something in me that refuses to obey me.

0 1956-10-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Mother, I implore you, in the name of whatever led me to you in the first place, give me the strength to do WHAT HAS TO BE DONE. You who see and who can, decide for me. You are my Mother. Whatever my shortcomings, my difficulties, I feel I am so deeply your child.
   Signed: Bernard

0 1957-07-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It went something like this: somewhere, in the center of this enormous edifice, there was a room reservedas it seemed in the story for a mother and her daughter. The mother was a lady, an elderly lady, a very influential matron who had a great deal of authority and her own views concerning the entire organization. Her daughter seemed to have a power of movement and activity enabling her to be everywhere at once while at the same time remaining in her room, which was well, a bit more than a roomit was a kind of apartment which, above all, had the characteristic of being very central. But she was constantly arguing with her mother. The mother wanted to keep things just as they were, with their usual rhythm, which precisely meant the habit of tearing down one thing to rebuild another, then again tearing down that to build still another, thus giving the building an appearance of frightful confusion. But the daughter did not like this, and she had another plan. Most of all, she wanted to bring something completely new into the organization: a kind of super-organization that would render all this confusion unnecessary. Finally, as it was impossible for them to reach an understanding, the daughter left the room to go on a kind of general inspection She went out, looked everything over, and then wanted to return to her room to decide upon some final measures. But this is where something rather peculiar began happening.
   She clearly remembered where her room was, but each time she set out to go there, either the staircase disappeared or things were so changed that she could no longer find her way! So she went here and there, up and down, searched, went in and out but it was impossible to find the way to her room! Since all of this assumed a physical appearanceas I said, a very familiar and very common appearance, as is always the case in these symbolic visions there was somewhere (how shall I put it?) the hotels administrative office and a woman who seemed to be the manager, who had all the keys and who knew where everyone was staying. So the daughter went to this person and asked her, Could you show me the way to my room?But of course! Easily! Everyone around the manager looked at her as if to say, How can you say that? However, she got up, and with authority asked for a key the key to the daughters roomsaying, I shall take you there. And off she went along all kinds of paths, but all so complicated, so bizarre! The daughter was following along behind her very attentively, you see, so as not to lose sight of her. But just as they should have come to the place where the daughters room was supposed to be, suddenly the manageress (let us call her the manageress), both the manageress and her key vanished! And the sense of this vanishing was so acute that at the same time, everything vanished!

0 1957-10-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the very first results of the supramental manifestation was to give the body a freedom and an autonomy it has never before known. And when I say freedom, I dont mean some psychological perception or an inner state of consciousness, but something else and far betterit is a new phenomenon in the body, in the cells of the body. For the first time, the cells themselves have felt that they are free, that they have the power to decide. When the new vibrations came and combined with the old ones, I felt it at once and it showed me that a new world was really taking birth.
   In its normal state, the body always feels that it is not its own master: illnesses invade it without its really being able to resist thema thousand factors impose themselves or exert pressure upon it. Its sole power is the power to defend itself, to react. Once the illness has got in, it can fight and overcome iteven modern medicine has acknowledged that the body is cured only when it decides to get cured; it is not the drugs per se that heal, for if the ailment is temporarily suppressed by a drug without the bodys will, it grows up again elsewhere in some other form until the body itself has decided to be cured. But this implies only a defensive power, the power to react against an invading enemyit is not true freedom.
   But with the supramental manifestation, something new has taken place in the body: it feels it is its own master, autonomous, with its two feet solidly on the ground, as it were. This gives a physical impression of the whole being suddenly drawing itself up, with its head lifted high I am my own master.
   We live perennially with a burden on our shoulders, something that bows our heads down, and we feel pulled, led by all kinds of external forces, we dont know by whom or what, nor where tothis is what men call Fate, Destiny. When you do yoga, one of the first experiences the experience of the kundalini, as it is called here in Indiais precisely one in which the consciousness rises, breaks through this hard lid, here, at the crown of the head, and at last you emerge into the Light. Then you see, you know, you decide and you realizedifficulties may still remain, but truly speaking one is above them. Well, as a result of the supramental manifestation, it is THIS experience that came into the body. The body straightened its head up and felt its freedom, its independence.
   During the flu epidemic, for example, I spent every day in the midst of people who were germ carriers. And one day, I clearly felt that the body had decided not to catch this flu. It asserted its autonomy. You see, it was not a question of the higher Will deciding, no. It didnt take place in the highest consciousness: the body itself decided. When you are way above in your consciousness, you see things, you know things; but in actual fact, once you descend again into matter, it is like water running through sand. In this respect, things have changed, the body has a DIRECT power, independent of any outer intervention. Even though it is barely visible, I consider this to be a very important result.
   And this new vibration in the body has allowed me to understand the mechanism of the transformation. It is not something that comes from a higher Will, not a higher consciousness that imposes itself upon the body: it is the body itself awakening in its cells, a freedom of the cells themselves, an absolutely new vibration that sets disorders righteven disorders that existed prior to the supramental manifestation.

0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   To conclude, a final recommendation: never pose as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that perhaps one is passing a very important test, it is, on the other hand, extremely dangerous to imagine oneself entrusted with applying tests to others, for that is an open door to the most absurd and harmful vanities. It is not an ignorant human will that decides these things but the Supreme Wisdom.
   ***

0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   What you told me today at noon has left me stunned. I had decided to have my own way, but now I pray to be true.
   I would like to tell you that I am staying, very simply, for something in me wants this, but I am afraid to make a decision that I may not be able to keep. A force other than mine is needed. In short, you have to do the willing for me, to utter a word that would help me understand truly that I must stay here. Grant me the grace of helping and enlightening me. I would like to decide without preference, in obedience to the sole Truth and in accordance with my real possibilities.
   I have received a long letter from Swami,1 who in essence says that I should be able to realize what I have to realize right here with you, but he does not refuse to take me with him should I persist in my intention.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the people I saw aboard ship, I recognized them all. Some were here in the Ashram, some came from elsewhere, but I knew them as well. I saw everyone, but as I realized that I would not remember everyone when I came back, I decided not to give any names. Besides, it is unnecessary. Three or four faces were very clearly visible, and when I saw them, I understood the feeling that I have had here, on earth, while looking into their eyes: there was such an extraordinary joy On the whole, the people were young; there were very few children, and their ages were around fourteen or fifteen, but certainly not below ten or twelve (I did not stay long enough to see all the details). There were no very old people, with the exception of a few. Most of the people who had gone ashore were of a middle ageagain, except for a few. Several times before this experience, certain individual cases had already been examined at a place where people capable of being supramentalized are examined; I had then had a few surprises which I had noted I even told some people. But those whom I disembarked today I saw very distinctly. They were of a middle age, neither young children nor elderly people, with only a few rare exceptions, and this quite corresponded to what I expected. I decided not to say anything, not to give any names. As I did not stay until the end, it would be impossible for me to draw an exact picture, for it was neither absolutely clear nor complete. I do not want to say things to some and not say them to others.
   What I can say is that the criterion or the judgment was based EXCLUSIVELY on the substance constituting the peoplewhe ther they belonged completely to the supramental world or not, whether they were made of this very special substance. The criterion adopted was neither moral nor psychological. It is likely that their bodily substance was the result of an inner law or an inner movement which, at that time, was not in question. At least it is quite clear that the values are different.
  --
   A true, sincere, spontaneous life, as in the supramental world, is a springing forth of things through the fact of conscious will, a power over substance that shapes this substance according to what we decide it should be. And he who has this power and this knowledge can obtain whatever he wants, whereas he who does not has no artificial means of getting what he desires.
   In ordinary life, EVERYTHING is artificial. Depending upon the chance of your birth or circumstances, you have a more or less high position or a more or less comfortable life, not because it is the spontaneous, natural and sincere expression of your way of being and of your inner need, but because the fortuity of lifes circumstances has placed you in contact with these things. An absolutely worthless man may be in a very high position, and a man who might have marvelous capacities of creation and organization may find himself toiling in a quite limited and inferior position, whereas he would be a wholly useful individual if the world were sincere.

0 1958-05-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I saw there (center of the heart) the Master of the Yoga; he was no different from me, but nevertheless I saw him, and he even seemed slightly imbued with color. Well, he does everything, he decides everything, he organizes everything with an almost mathematical precision and in the smallest detailseverything.
   To do the divine Will I have been doing the sadhana for a long time, and I can say that not a day has passed that I have not done the Divines Will. But I didnt know what it was! I was living in all the inner realms, from the subtle physical to the highest regions, yet I didnt know what it was I always had to listen, to refer things, to pay attention. Now, no morebliss! There are no more problems, and everything is done in such harmony! Even if I had to leave my body, I would be in bliss! And it would happen in the best possible way.

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I had this experience, I understood that only a month ago I was still uttering mountain-sized imbecilities. And I laughed to the point of almost approving those who say, But all the same, the Supreme does not decide the number of sugar cubes you put in your coffee! That would be to project your own way of being onto the Supreme. But this is an Himalayan imbecility! It is a stupidity, the minds pretentious stupidity projecting itself onto the divine life and imagining that the divine life conforms to its own projection.
   The Supreme does not decide: He knows. The Supreme does not want: He sees. And it is so for each thousandth of a second, eternally. Thats all. And it is the only true condition.
   I know that the experience I had the other day is new and that I was the first person on earth to have it. But it is the only thing that is true. All the rest

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for the latest experience,1 I cant say for sure that no one has ever had it, because someone like Ramakrishna, individuals like that, could have had it. But I am not sure, for when I had this experience (not of the divine Presence, which I had already felt in the cells for a long time, but the experience that the Divine ALONE is acting in the body, that He has BECOME the body, yet all the while retaining his character of divine omniscience and omnipotence) well, the whole time it remained actively like that, it was absolutely impossible to have the LEAST disorder in the body, and not only in the body, but IN ALL THE SURROUNDING MATTER. It was as if every object obeyed without even needing to decide to obey: it was automatic. There was a divine harmony in EVERYTHING (it took place in my bathroom upstairs, certainly to demonstrate that it exists in the most trivial things), in everything, constantly. So if that is established in a permanent way, there CAN NO LONGER be illness it is impossible. There can no longer be accidents, there can no longer be illness, there can no longer be disorders, and everything should harmonize (probably in a progressive way) just as that was harmonized: all the objects in the bathroom were full of a joyful enthusiasmeverything obeyed, everything!
   As it was the first experience, it started to fade slightly when I began having contact with people; but I really had the feeling that it was a first experience, new upon earth. For I have experienced an absolute identity of the will with the divine Will ever since 1910, it has never left me. It isnt that, its SOMETHING ELSE. It is MATTER BECOMING THE DIVINE. And it really came with the feeling that this thing was happening for the first time upon earth. It is difficult to say for sure, but Ramakrishna died of cancer, and now that I have had the experience, I know in an ABSOLUTE way that this is impossible. If he had decided to go because the Divine wanted him to go, it would have been an orderly departure, in total harmony and with a total will, whereas this illness is a means of disorder.
   Is this experience of May 1 related to the Supramental Manifestation of 1956? Is it a supramental experience?

0 1958-07-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Health naturally depends upon the sadhana; but even that is not so sure: there are other factors. As for the second, the power over government, Sri Aurobindo looked at it, studied it, considered it very carefully, and finally he told me, There is only one way to have that power: it is TO BE the government. One can influence individuals, one can transmit the will to them, but their hands are tied. In a government, there is no one individual, nor even several who is all-powerful and who can decide things. One must be the government oneself and give it the desired orientation.
   For the last, for money, he told me, I still dont know exactly what it depends on. Then one day I entered into trance with this idea in mind, and after a certain journey I came to a place like a subterranean grotto (which means that it is in the subconscient, or perhaps even in the inconscient) which was the source, the place and the power over money. I was about to enter into this grotto (a kind of inner cave) when I saw, coiled and upright, an immense serpent, like an all black python, formidable, as big as a seven-story house, who said, You cannot pass!Why not? Let me pass!Myself, I would let you pass, but if I did, they would immediately destroy me.Who, then, is this they?They are the asuric4 powers who rule over money. They have put me here to guard the entrance, precisely so that you may not enter.And what is it that would give one the power to enter? Then he told me something like this: I heard (that is, he himself had no special knowledge, but it was something he had heard from his masters, those who ruled over him), I heard that he who will have a total power over the human sexual impulses (not merely in himself, but a universal power that is, a power enabling him to control this everywhere, among all men) will have the right to enter. In other words, these forces would not be able to prevent him from entering.

0 1958-07-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In the final analysis, seeing the world such as it is and seems meant to be irremediably, human intellect has decided that this universe must be an error of God and that the manifestation or creation is certainly the result of a desire, the desire to manifest, know oneself, enjoy oneself. So the only thing to do is to put an end to this error as soon as possible by refusing to cling to desire and its fatal consequences.
   But the Supreme Lord answers that the comedy is not entirely played out, and He adds: Wait for the last act; undoubtedly you will change your mind.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It must be strong enough to pull me from my concentration or my activity. If I knew when you concentrate or do your puja,1 I could tune into you, and shell I would know more; otherwise, my inner life is too l am not at all passive inwardly, you see, I am very active, so I dont usually receive your vibrations unless they impose themselves strongly or unless I have decided beforeh and to be attentive to what is coming from someone or other. If I know that at a given moment something is going to happen, then I open a door, as it were. But its difficult to speak of these things.
   When you left on your journey,2 for example, I made a specie! concentration for all to go well so that nothing untoward happen to you. I even made a formation and asked for a constant, special help over you. Then I renewed my concentration every day, which is how I came to notice that you were invoking me very regulary. I Saw you everyday, everyday, with a very regular precision. It was something that imposed itself on me, but it imposed itself only because l had initially made a formation to follow you.

0 1958-10-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When I am not in my body, I have all kinds of contacts with people, contacts of different types. And its not a thing decided in advance, it is not willed, it is not even thought out; it is simply observed.
   Certain relationships are entirely within me, entirely. It is not a relationship between individuals, but a relationship between states of beingwhich means that with the same individual there may be many different relationships. If it were a single whole but I am still not sure if there is a single person with whom the relationship is global.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There was a hesitation in the expression, so I brought the paper and I want us to decide upon the final text together.
   I have not described anything. I have only stated a fact (Mother reads):
  --
   Yes, it was not a willed experience, for I had not decided I would do this. It did not correspond to an inner attitude. In a meditation, one can decide, I will meditate on this or on that or on something else I will do this or that. For meditations, I usually have a kind of inner (or higher) perception of what has to be done, and I do it. But it was not that way. I had decided: nothing, to decide nothing, to be like that (gesture of turning upwards).
   And then it happened.

0 1958-11-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Here is the wherewithal to go to Hyderabad. Whatever you may decide, I will always be with you, invariably, in the truth of your being.
   Signed: Mother

0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The work can be done from here also, but naturally it will not be quite as effective. In that case, you would have to set a specific time to synchronize the action in Rameswaram and Pondicherry. Swami can also do something in his pujas. It is for you to decide, but I hope you will not want to prolong this battle unnecessarily.
   On my side, within my little field, I am taking the bull by the horns and henceforth the enemy will no longer have my complicity. May all my being be turned solely towards your Lightand be your help, your instrument, your knight.
   X has decided to continue his action upon me beyond the eight days foreseen, which doubtlessly corresponds to dosages that exceed my understanding.
   Mother, I am fighting beside you, for you, for your Victory.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   As for my return to Pondicherry, I would like you yourself to decide. I am anxious to see you again, but I also think that it is not necessary to rush things, and the Darshan periods are heavy for you.
   In principle, X will have finished his purging of me on February 6. So after that date I will do what you wish.
   As for my mantra, I say it only partially now, but X will fix an auspicious day to begin it really according to the rules when I am in Pondicherry, for theoretically, one should not move once the work has begun. The 12th of February is an auspicious day, if you decide that I should return by then (or a little before to get things ready); otherwise another date may be fixed later on.
   Your letter, Sweet Mother, has filled me with strength and resolution. I want to be victorious and I want to serve you. I see very well that gradually I can be taught many useful things by X. The essential thing is first of all to lose this ego which falsifies everything. Finally, through your grace, I believe that I have passed a decisive turning point and that there is a beginning of real consecration and I feel your Love, your Presence. Things are opening a little.

0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And what he decides will be done.
   My love is unalterably with you.

0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X has decided that he wants to speak to you himself about my former existences and about what he has seen for the immediate future. He has therefore asked me to say nothing to you. Perhaps there are also elements he did not want to speak of to me. (X told me that now he feels capable of speaking in English with you.)
   Another thing: we happened to talk of Sri Aurobindo and Lele.1 Concerning Lele, X told me, He was a devotee of the Bhaskaraya School; this is why there is close connection I do not know if this is so, but X seemed to know.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   It is similar with this japa: an imperceptible little change, and one can pass from a more or less mechanical, more or less efficient and real japa, to the true japa full of power and light. I even wondered if this difference is what the tantrics call the power of the japa. For example, the other day I was down with a cold. Each time I opened my mouth, there was a spasm in the throat and I coughed and coughed. Then a fever came. So I looked, I saw where it was coming from, and I decided that it had to stop. I got up to do my japa as usual, and I started walking back and forth in my room. I had to apply a certain will. Of course, I could do my japa in trance, I could walk in trance while repeating the japa, because then you feel nothing, none of all the bodys drawbacks. But the work has to be done in the body! So I got up and started doing my japa. Then, with each word pronounced the Light, the full Power. A power that heals everything. I began the japa tired, ill, and I came out of it refreshed, rested, cured. So those who tell me they come out of it exhausted, contracted, emptied, it means that they are not doing it in the true way.
   I understand why certain tantrics advise saying the japa in the heart center. When one applies a certain enthusiasm, when each word is said with a warmth of aspiration, then everything changes. I could feel this difference in myself, in my own japa.

0 1960-05-28 - death of K - the death process- the subtle physical, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And whenever we used to have meetings to decide on the construction of something or on repairs to be made, for example, I always felt him there and he influenced those who were present.
   He wanted to live again; I managed to give him the opportunity. He was very conscious; the child isnt yet so.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   When Amrita,5 seized with zeal, wanted to make him understand what we were doing here and what Sri Aurobindo had wanted, it almost erupted into an unpleasant situation. So after that, I decided to identify myself with him to see I had never done this, because normally I only do it when I am responsible for someone, in order to truly help someone, and Ive never felt any responsibility in regard to X. So I wanted to see his inner situation, what could and could not be done. That was the day you saw him coming down from our meditation in an ecstatic state, when he told you that all separation between him and me had dropped awayit was to be expected, I anticipated as much!
   But when I did that, I saw what X wanted to do for me. As a matter of fact, I recalled that when we first met I had told him that everything was all right up to this point (Mother indicates the region above the head), but below that, in the outer being, I wanted to hasten the transformation, and things there were difficult to handle.
  --
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You see, he had decided to go. But he didnt want me to know that he was doing it deliberately; he knew that if for a single moment I knew he was doing it deliberately, I would have reacted with such a violence that he would not have been able to leave!
   And he did this he bore it all as if it were some unconsciousness, an ordinary illness, simply to keep me from knowing and he left at the very moment he had to leave. But
  --
   And later (I dont knowit didnt take twelve days; I said that on December 9, and on the 12th it was all decidedseen, clear and understood), on the 12th, I saw people, I saw a few people. However, we began all the activities again only after 12 days from December 5. But it was decided on the 12th.
   Everything was left hanging until the moment he made me understand the COMPLETE thing, in its entirety But thats for later on.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   A few days later, this nephew had to go somewhere, I dont know where; he went down to the railway station and didnt return. Impossible to find out what had happened to him, he was nowhere to be found. Several days had passed when the family decided to send me his photograph and to tell me the story, adding that it was surely a sequel to the previous occurrence (there must be some people doing hypnotism), and then they asked me where he was and what had become of him.
   All this happened just on the day X1 was leaving. So I told S to take the photograph and letter to X and tell him the story. X consulted some book, did a very short japa for a few seconds and said, Oh, hell come back before September 26, BUT inform Mother so that She may see to ft. therefore, I concentrated a little.
   About two weeks later (in other words, ten days or so before September 26), some more news the boys older brother, who lives in Ahmedabad (not Bombay), came to visit his mother, father and grandmo ther (theres also a grandmo ther), and he asked about his brother. He had come with a friend. Your brother has disappeared, they explained, we dont know what has happened to him. So the two of them decided to search for him: Well find him .
   The day before their departure, the elder brothers friend said he was going to visit the grandmo ther (she lives some hundred yards away). He went outand didnt return. Disappeared.
  --
   He woke up in a railway station somewhere between Bombay and Poona, and he began telling them that he was hungry (he was with those same two persons). They punched him in the stomach and put a handkerchief over his nosehe again passed out! At Poona, he woke up again (hed lost his appetite by then!), and again they put the handkerchief over his nose. And it went on like thatthey kept on punching him a lot. When he woke up in the country on the outskirts of Poona, four men were around him arguing in a language he didnt know (his language is Gujarati). They were probably speaking in some other language, I dont know which oneit seems they were very dark. He didnt understand, but from various signs they made he could see that they were arguing about whether to kill him or not. Finally, they told him (probably in a language he could understand), Either you join our gang, or well kill you. He grunted in reply so as not to commit himself. The others decided to wait for their chief (thus the chief wasnt there): Well decide after he comes. Then just to make sure, they punched him a few more times in the belly and put the handkerchief over his noseout!
   Sometime later (he doesnt know how long, for until he returned he had no sense of time), he woke up in a rather dark, low-roofed house way out in the country; there were five persons now, not four. They were busy eating, so he was careful not to budge. Mainly they were drinking (they have prohibition there). Four of them were already dead drunk. So he got up to have a look. The fifth one, whom he hadnt seen before (he must have been the chief), was not yet totally drunk; when he saw the boy stirring, he let out a fearful growlso the poor boy threw himself flat in the corner and lay stillhe waited. After awhile, the fifth one (after downing another bottle) was also dead drunk. So now that he saw them all fast asleep, he got up very cautiously and he said he ran for an hour and a half! A boy pummelled as he had been, who hadnt eaten for four days! I think thats a miracle.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But then, just before that, there was this powdering of golden light coming down. And as it descended, it was white with a touch of gold (but it was white) and it came down in a column, with such POWER! And then, just at the end, this powdering of gold came and settled into this white light which had remained there the whole timeoh, it was so abundant. A great power of realization. I had a hard time coming out of it! At the start, I had decided to come out of it at half past, so I came out, but still not completely
   So there, my child. And you, what did you feel?

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Then afterwards, when you wrote that you were sick, I thought, Well, well! What does it mean? I didnt answer, I didnt say a thing, but when I went back upstairs and started walking for my japa, I brought back this experience of the Darshanthis moment during the Darshan and I felt that it had left something behind (the effect was not total or absolute, but something had been left), and I decided that through this I would try to make you feel better.
   I felt your intervention very clearly. I was really in a bad way, but when I came out of the japa, I knew it was cured. There is still something in the leg that pulls a little, but it has practically disappeared.

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If you go high enough, you come to the Heart of everything. Whatever manifests in this Heart can manifest in all things. This is the great secret, the secret of divine incarnation in an individual form. For in the normal course of things, what manifests at the center is only realized in the outer form with the awakening and RESPONSE Of the will within the individual form. But if the central Will is constantly, permanently represented in one individual, he can then serve as an intermediary between that Will and all beings, and will FOR THEM. Whatever this being perceives and consciously offers to the supreme Will is replied to as if it came from each individual being. And if individuals happen to be in a more or less conscious and voluntary relationship with this representative being, their relationship increases his efficacy and the supreme Action can work in Matter in a much more concrete and permanent way. This is the reason for these descents of what could be called polarized consciousnesses that always come to earth for a particular realization, with a definite purpose and missiona mission decided upon before the actual embodiment. These mark the great stages of the supreme incarnations upon earth.
   And when the day comes for the manifestation of supreme Lovea crystalized, concentrated descent of supreme Love that will truly be the hour of Transformation, for nothing will be able to resist That.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, personal surrender and devotion is an excellent solution for the individual, but it doesnt work for the collectivity. For example, as soon as I am alone and lying on my bedpeace! (Ah, I forgot! They had invented yet another thing: making my heartbeats irregular. Every three or four beats it would stop; then it would start up again, pounding as if I had been struck. Three, four beats, a faint little beat, then stop then, bang! Blow after blow. One more of their extraordinary inventions!) But, as soon as I stretch out and make a total surrender of all the cellsno more activity, nothingeverything goes well. But I am well aware that this surrender has an effect on the action only to the extent that the Supreme Lord has decided upon the action, and those movements stretch over long periods of time5: all sorts of things may happen before the final Victory is won. Because, for us, the scale is very small; even if it were of terrestrial proportions, it would be a very small scale; but on a universal scale. These forces have their place and their action, their universe, and as long as their place and their action are maintained, they will be here. So before their action can be exhausted or become useless, many things can happen.
   Individually, however, there is almost instantaneous bliss. But this is not a true solution its a solution in the long run, by repercussion. To have true comm and here in this world, all of that must be mastered.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother frequently addressed Satprem as 'mon petit' or 'petit,' terms of endearment she used for very few other people. We have unfortunately been unable to find English equivalents that capture the nuances of Mother's simple 'petit' and 'mon petit,' and so have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they appear.
   ***

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, concerning the Saraswati Puja photos that Mother first refused to send to X on the 21st, then decided to send on the 25th, with a kind of imperative cubic certainty.)
   X has replied. He said something like this, which Amrita translated: I have received the photos. It is a I dont know whether he said illumination or flame, ascending towards the Truth, leading towards the Truth. Thats the impression it gave him: that it was leading somewhere.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I find this very interesting, for WE didnt decide it should be like this: these are conscious vibrations in Nature. The fragrance, the color, the shape, are simply the spontaneous expressions of a true movement.
   What does the serpent represent physically? What does it embody in the material world?

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night I had a dream about you that made a vivid impression on me. Its probably absurd, but it was so real! You had called me because you were going to leave your body: you had decided to leave and you wanted somehow to say good-bye. It was so real! I came to you and for a moment you placed my head on your knees, and I was filled with light; it was very tender. But at the same time, I knew you were saying good-bye, you were going to leave your body, and I wept in my dream. Then I went to sit in a corner because there were other people who probably had come to see you as well. I remained in that corner, strickenit seemed so real, you understand! Just then, aman I didnt know entered the room (I knew he was French), a stranger dressed all in black, and he started making a loud commotion. He was smoking a pipe,2 a very coarse man, and he wanted to make all the people there, the disciples, get out of the room .3 It was so real! I awoke with a start and almost cried aloud, Ah, its a dream! Its only a dream!
   Oh, it was that real!
  --
   I know for certain that if I can keep going until 1964, then. That isnt long, but it will be dangerous until 1964. Its these years in particular: 61, 62 63 is better, 64 is decidedly better, and from 1965, we should be on the safe side.
   But truly speaking, the minute one completely emerges from the ordinary mind, NO EXTERIOR SIGN IS A PROOF, absolutely none. There is absolutely no standard to go byneither splendid good health nor good equilibrium, nor an almost general disorganizationnone of these. All depends exclusivelyexclusivelyon what the Lord has decided. Exclusively. Consequently, if one remains very quiet, one is sure to know what He has decided.
   When I am perfectly tranquil, I immediately live in a beatific joy where questions dont arisethere are no questions! One asks for nothingone LIVES! One lives happily, and thats all. Theres no, Will it be like this? Will it be like that?how childish! There are no questions, questions dont arise. One is a beatitude manifesting, that is all.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If the experience remained permanently, it would be something very close to omnipotence. I felt at the time that there was no such thing as an impossibility: it was truly the sensation of omnipotence. It is not omnipotence, because there is always a greater Omnipotence (one knows this only in the higher realms). But in terms of the material world, it was clearly something very, very different from all that has ever been seen or heard or told by all extant traditionsit all seems like the babbling of a child in comparison. At that moment itself there was only the Something which sees, decidesand it is done.
   (silence)

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, to say, work on, do, decide, arrange, anything!
   One day when you have time, I would like to ask you a question.

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It doesnt matter. Fundamentally, it doesnt matter. Yesterday, while I was walking I was walking in a kind of universe that was EXCLUSIVELY the Divineit could be touched, felt: it was within, without, everywhere. For three-quarters of an hour, NOTHING but that, everywhere. Well, I can assure you, at that moment there were certainly no more problems! And what simplicitynothing to think about, nothing to want, nothing to decide: to BE, be, be! (Mother seems to dance) To be in the infinite complexity of a perfect unity: all was there but nothing was separate; all was in movement yet nothing changed place. Truly an experience.
   When we become like that, it will be very easy.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It means exactly this (I am going back to the preceding sentence): Who can protect the one whom God has already slain?1 He has already been slain by God. When God has decided that someone is to be slain, nothing can protect him or keep him from being slain. And Sri Aurobindo adds: the man who slays (because it is not God who slays directly, he uses a man), the man who slays is only a circumstance, the instrument through which the thing decided by God behind the veil is accomplished materially here.
   These are political texts from the revolutionary period, concerning bomb attacks against the English. And then he says that the man God has protected can never be touched. However hard you try, you will never be able to slay him. But who can protect the man God has already slain? He has already been slain by God. And man is simply the instrument used by God to do here what has been done there (it has ALREADY been done there). Its very simple.
  --
   For example, if I were asked how much time it takes for a thing decided upon there to be realized here, I would answer that it is absolutely indeterminate. That is my experience. I always give the following example because its so clear: Thirty-five years before India became free, I saw that she was free. It was already done. And I have also seen things which for us are almost instantaneous something is decided there and realized almost instantly here. And there are all sorts of possibilities between these two extremes, because the notion of time is not at all the sameso we cant judge. It is facile to say that what you are seeing will happen in a year or in a week or in an hour but in fact, this is impossible. It depends upon the case and certain factors which are part of the whole.
   In one chapter of The Synthesis of Yoga, Sri Aurobindo says that there is a state of consciousness in which all is from all eternityeverything, without exception, that is to be manifested here.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After that experience the decision was taken to come back to Indiaonly then could I manage to return. There were all sorts of projects and things we were even on the point of going to China and, oh! But after that it was decided to come back to India.
   ***

0 1961-06-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After that I decided I would encourage everyone to eat!
   ***

0 1961-07-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah! I have seen T., who told me she was finding it too difficult to ask questions [on Sri Aurobindos Aphorisms] because it always seemed to be the same thing! So now she has nothing to ask. We have decided she wont ask any more questions, unless, by chance, something suddenly arouses a question in her. Otherwise, no more questions (Mother breathes a sigh of relief).
   63God is great, says the Mahomedan. Yes, He is so great that He can afford to be weak, whenever that too is necessary.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He decided he had to go.
   We tried, ohmyself in particular! I concentrated all my power to prevent him from going, and it made him suffer greatly, because he WANTED to go, he had decidedhe the Supreme Lord had decided that he would go.
   Yes, but why exactly was there this halt? He had come for that.
  --
   You see (Mother is about to say something, then decides not to). Now is not the time to speak of these things.
   We will see.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Note that modern astronomy is divided between the theory of endless phases of contraction-explosion-expansion, and the theory of a universe in infinite expansion starting with a 'Big Bang,' which seems quite as catastrophic, since the universe is then plunging at vertiginous speed into an increasingly cold, empty, and fatal infinity, like a bullet released from all restraints of gravity, until... until what? According to astronomers, an exact measurement of the quantity of matter in a cubic meter of the present universe (one atom for every 400 liters of space) should enable us to decide between these two theories and learn which way it will be best for us to die. If there is more than one atom per 400 liters of space, this quantity of matter will create sufficient gravitation to halt the present expansion of galaxies and induce a contraction, ending with an explosion within an infinitesimal space. If there is less than one atom per 400 liters of space, the quantity of matter and thus the gravitational effect will be insufficient to retain the galaxies within their invisible net, and everything will spin off endlesslyunless we discover, with Mother, a third position, that of a 'progressive equilibrium,' in which the quantity of matter in the universe proves in fact to be a quantity of consciousness, whose contraction or expansion will be regulated by the laws of consciousness.
   When the veil of falsehood has gone: the supramental consciousness.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was at that time that he decided to stop dealing with people and retire to his room. So he called everyone together for one last meeting. Before then, he used to go out on the verandah every day to meet and talk with all who came to see him (this is the origin of the famous Talks with Sri Aurobindo9Mother is about to say something severe, then reconsidersanyway) I was living in the inner rooms and seeing no one; he was going out onto the verandah, seeing everyone, receiving people, speaking, discussing I saw him only when he came back inside.
   After a while, I too began having meditations with people. I had begun a sort of overmental creation, to make each god descend into a beingthere was an extraordinary upward curve! Well, I was in contact with these beings and I told Krishna (because I was always seeing him around Sri Aurobindo), This is all very fine, but what I want now is a creation on earthyou must incarnate. He said Yes. Then I saw him I saw him with my own eyes (inner eyes, of course), join himself to Sri Aurobindo.
   Then I went into Sri Aurobindos room and told him, Heres what I have seen. Yes, I know! he replied (Mother laughs) Thats fine; I have decided to retire to my room, and you will take charge of the people. You take charge. (There were about thirty people at the time.) Then he called everyone together for one last meeting. He sat down, had me sit next to him, and said, I called you here to tell you that, as of today, I am withdrawing for purposes of sadhana, and Mother will now take charge of everyone; you should address yourselves to her; she will represent me and she will do all the work. (He hadnt mentioned this to me!Mother bursts into laughter)
   These people had always been very intimate with Sri Aurobindo, so they asked: Why, why, Why? He replied, It will be explained to you. I had no intention of explaining anything, and I left the room with him, but Datta began speaking. (She was an Englishwoman who had left Europe with me; she stayed here until her deatha person who received inspirations.) She said she felt Sri Aurobindo speaking through her and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishnas adherence to the Supramental Descent upon earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its strange. I say strange because its due to her that I took birth in this body, that it was chosen. When she was very young she had a great aspiration. She was exactly twenty years older than 1; she was twenty when I was born and I was her third child. The first was a son who died in Turkey when he was two months old, I thinkthey vaccinated him against smallpox and poisoned him, (laughing) god knows what it means! He died of convulsions. Next was my brother who was born in Egypt, at Alexandria, and then me, born in Paris when she was exactly twenty years old. At that time (especially since the death of her first child) she had a kind of GREAT aspiration in her: her children had to be the best in the world. It wasnt an ambition, I dont know what it was. And what a will she had! MY mother had a formidable will, like an iron bar, utterly impervious to all outside influence. Once she had made up her mind, it was made up; even if someone had been dying before her eyes, she wouldnt have budged! And she decided: My children will be the best in the world.
   One thing she did have was a sense of progress; she felt that the world was progressing and we had to be better than anything that had come before and that was sufficient.

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He was a pastor at Lille, in France, for perhaps ten years; he was quite a practicing Christian, but he dropped it all as soon as he began to study occultism. He had first specialized in theological philosophy in order to pass the pastoral examinations, studying all the modem philosophy of Europe (he had a rather remarkable metaphysical brain). Then I met him in connection with Theon and the Cosmic Review, and I led him into occult knowledge. Afterwards, there were all sorts of uninteresting stories. He became a lawyer during the early period of our relationship and I learned Law along with him I could even have passed the exam! Then the divorce stories began: he divorced his wife; they had three children and he wanted to keep them, but to do so he had to be legally married, so he asked me to marry himand I said yes. I have always been totally indifferent to these things. Anyway, when I met him I knew who he was and I decided to convert him the whole story revolves around that.
   As a matter of fact, the books he wrote (especially the first one, The Living Ether) were based on my knowledge; he put my knowledge into French and beautiful French, I must say! I would tell him my experiences and he would write them down. Later he wrote The Gods (it was incomplete, one-sided). Then he became a lawyer and entered politics (he was a first-class orator and fired his audiences with enthusiasm) and was sent to Pondicherry to help a certain candidate who couldnt manage his election campaign single-handed. And since Richard was interested in occultism and spirituality, he took this opportunity to seek a Master, a yogi. When he arrived, instead of involving himself in politics, the first thing he did was announce, I am seeking a yogi. Someone said to him, Youre incredibly lucky! The yogi has just arrived. It was Sri Aurobindo, who was told, Theres a Frenchman asking to see you. Sri Aurobindo wasnt particularly pleased but he found the coincidence rather interesting and received him. This was in 1910.
  --
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!
   It was certainly Sri Aurobindos power that made Richard decide to leave. For twelve years I had been Richards guru (thats where our relationship stood), but I hadnt succeeded in converting him, and when we came back here I said, Im through with it. Ive tried and Ive failed. Ive failed completely. Ask Sri Aurobindo. When Sri Aurobindo took him in hand, that was another story. He couldnt take i the left.
   But the whole affair was diabolic, you know; it had turned into something fantastic.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!
   It was a truly stupendous experience, petty though the object is (she is insignificant, without any great substance or powera very minor incarnation; she does have certain not quite human capacities, but they are so veiled by a tiny human personality that scarcely anyone but I can see them).

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother frequently addressed Satprem as "mon petit" or "petit," terms of endearment she used for very few other people, which can be approximately rendered as "my little one" or "my child." Since no English phrase can capture the nuances of Mother's simple "petit" and "mon petit," we have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they occur.
   Sri Aurobindo on Himself.

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another thing I didnt mention to you when I related the experience was that the ship had no engine. Everything was set in motion through will powerpeople, things (even the clothes people wore were a result of their will). And this gave all things and every persons shape a great suppleness, because there was an awareness of this willwhich is not a mental will but a will of the Self, what could be called a spiritual will or a soul-will (to give the word soul that particular meaning). I have that experience right here when theres an absolute spontaneity in action, I mean when the action for instance, an utterance or a movementis not determined by the mind, and not even (not to mention thought or intellect), not even by the mind that usually sets us in motion. Generally, when we do something, we can perceive in ourselves a will to do it; when you watch yourself, you see this: there is always (it can happen in a flash) the will to do. When you are conscious and watch yourself doing something, you see in yourself the will to do itthis is where the mind intervenes, its normal intervention, the established order in which things happen. But the supramental action is decided by a leap over the mind. The action is direct, with no need to go through the mind. Something enters directly into contact with the vital centers and activates them without going through the mindyet in full consciousness. The consciousness doesnt function in the usual sequence, it functions from the center of spiritual will straight to matter.
   And so long as you can keep that absolute immobility in the mind, the inspiration is absolutely pureit comes pure. When you can catch and hold onto this while youre speaking, then what comes to you is unmixed too, it stays pure.

0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   decidedly, Mother could imagine only one possible choice!
   In fact, in the Agenda conversations of 1958 and '59 (never noted by Satprem because he believed them too "personal"), Mother mentioned this as one of the main reasons for encouraging his tantric discipline. He even set out for the Himalayas, like a knight of yore, with the idea of bringing back to Mother the secrets of transformation; and Mother indicated to him the spot where one of her former bodies lay in a Himalayan cave, petrified by a mineral spring. But the secret of the new species can manifestly not be found through any "trick" tantric or otherwiseone's very nature must change. No one could help Mother because if someone "knew," it would already be done.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It depends. Each thing has its method. But the primary method is to want it, to make a decision. Then you are given a description of all these senses and how they function thats a lengthy process. You choose one sense (or several), perhaps the one for which you have the greatest initial aptitude, and you decide. Then you follow the discipline. Its similar to doing exercises for developing muscles. You can even manage to create willpower in yourself.
   For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What I always do is say, Well, all right (I say this to the Lord with a smile), if You have now decided I should leave, Ill go willingly.
   If He ever gave me a slap, thats when Id get one! I can feel it even while I am saying this.
  --
   For instance, I am completely snowed under with material work, letters, people, matters to arrange and decide, big things to organize, all of it falling on me from every side and trying to take up all my time and energy. At times it really gets too much. So when its too much, I say, All right, Lord, now I will nestle in Your arms. And there I am, no longer thinking, no longer bothering about anything, and I go into Bliss. Usually after ten minutes everything is fine!
   The trouble is, the mental mechanism isnt there any more. Before, with the mind working, I would take up this thing or do that thing, but now I dont let it function, so theres nothing to make me move!

0 1962-03-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, not that. I said two things. One, if I make it through to the end, I may even let it be shown to the public, for the living proof will be there: You dont need to scoffjust see where it leadsHERE! And if the Lord decides its not for this time, well, then I will give it to those who have loved me, who have lived with me, worked with me, endeavored with me, and who respect what was attempted. It will be my parting gift if I go. And I dont intend to.
   I certainly hope not!
  --
   Because it comes from very highits not from here, not at all; it was decided on high, and a long, LONG time ago. Before you came here, I was constantly feeling. Besides, it hadnt been so long without Sri Aurobindo; when Sri Aurobindo was here I had nothing to say, and if I did speak it was almost by chance. Thats all. What had to be said was said by him. And when he left and I began to read his books (which I hadnt read before), I told myself, Well, what do you know! There was absolutely no need for me to say anything. And I had less and less desire to speak. The minute I met you, I began to get interested. Ah, I thought, collaboration! Something interesting can be done.
   None of this is random chance. Its not that were taking advantage of circumstances, not at all; it was DECREED.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am no more in my body. I have left the Lord to take care of it, if it is to have the Supramental or not. I know, and I have also said, that now is the last fight. If the purpose for which this body is alive is to be fulfilled, that is to say, the first steps towards the Supramental transformation, then it will continue today. It is the Lords decision. I am not even asking what He has decided. If the body is incapable of bearing the fight, if it has to be dissolved, then humanity will pass through a critical time. What the Asuric Force that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo will create is a new religion or thought, perhaps cruel and merciless, in the name of the Supramental Realisation. But everybody must know that it is not true, it is not Sri Aurobindos teaching, not the truth of his teaching. The truth of Sri Aurobindo is a truth of love and light and mercy. He is good and great and compassionate and divine. Et cest Lui qui aura la victoire finale.1
   Now, individually, if you want to help, you have only to pray. What the Lord wants will be done. Whatever He wills, He will do with this body, which is a poor thing.
  --
   It cant go on. They must be defeated or else this body is defeated. All depends on what the Lord decides.
   It is the battlefield. How far it can resist I dont know. After all, it depends on Him. He knows if the time has come or not, the time for the beginning of the Victory then the body will survive. If not, in any case, my love and consciousness will be there.

0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was a bit violent! (Mother laughs) And yet not so violent, because. Theres something I have never told anyone, but when the doctor was called. I was constantly fainting, you know: I would take a step andplop! So the doctor was called and they began watching over me (everything was supposedly going wrong, all the organs, everything breaking down), and he declared I was sick and wasnt to stir from my bed (for a while I wasnt even supposed to talk!). Well, at that point, something (not exactly what you would call my consciousness; it was far, far more eternal than my consciousness my consciousness is the consciousness of one form of the Manifestationwell, it was far more than that, beyond that) something said YES. And if That had not agreed, I could have gone on living almost as usual. That decreed, That decided I have never said anything about it.
   Otherwise, you know, I would not have consented. If That had not agreed, I would have said to my body, Go on, keep going, move and it would have gone on. It stopped because That said yes. And then I understood that that whole so-called illness was necessary for the Work. So I let myself go. And then what I told you about happened: this body was consigned to the care of three people, who looked after it marvelously, by the wayreally, it filled me with constant admirationa selflessness, a care oh, it was wonderful! I was saying to the Lord the whole time, Truly, Lord, You have arranged all the material conditions in an absolutely marvelous, incredible way, bringing together whatever is necessary, and placing around me people beyond all praise. For at least two weeks they had a hard time of itquite hard. The body was a wreck, you know! (Mother laughs) They had to think of everything, decide everything, take care of everything. And they looked after it very, very wellreally very well.
   Its a wonderful story, seen as I see it. And I have observed it very carefully: it isnt an ordinary story seen with an exceptional knowledge, but a true Knowledge and a true Consciousness witnessing an exceptional story. Those three people may not be aware of how utterly exceptional it is, but thats simply because their consciousness is not sufficiently awake. But they too have been, and continue to be, exceptional.

0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had decided to tell you nothing because I really have nothing to sayits something thats going to need some time to become clear. But then this happened just now as I was waiting for you. So I looked, something above looked at what was happening in the body, as though asking it, Lets see, how does this feel to you? And I have told you how it feels.
   (silence)

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It will be as the Lord decides.
   (silence)
  --
   This greatly objectifies my situation, which has nothing to do with an illness to be cured! I cant be cured! It is a work of transformation. At any moment, if the Lord decides its hopeless, it will be hopeless, finished; and no matter what happens, if the Lord has decided that Ill go right to the end of the experience, then Ill go right to the end.
   That whole way of seeing, feeling and reacting belongs really to another world. Really to another world to such a degree that if I had no regard for peoples peace of mind I would say, I dont know whether I am dead or alive. Because there is a life, a type of life vibration that is completely independent of. No, Ill put it another way: the way people ordinarily feel life, feel that they are alive, is intimately linked with a certain sensation they have of their bodies and of themselves. If you totally eliminate that sensation, the type of relation that allows people to say I am alive well, eliminate that, but then how can you say, I am alive, or I am not alive? The distinction NO LONGER EXISTS. Well, for me, it has been completely eliminated. That night April 12-13, it was definitively swept out of me. It has never come back. Its something that seems impossible now. So what they mean by I am alive is I cant say I am alive the way they doits something else entirely.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, I mean you are the one who has to see and decide.
   I would like you to write your book.

0 1962-07-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They tried, fought, operated: no movement, nothing moved. Then one day they declared him dead (by the way, according to doctors, when the body dies the heart beats on faintly for a few seconds; then it stops and its all over). In his case, those faint beats (not strong enough to pump blood) continued for half an hour the kind of heartbeats typical of the trance state. (They all seem to be crassly ignorant! But anyway, it doesnt matter.) And they all said, even the doctors, Oooh, he must be a great yogi, this only happens to yogis! I have no idea what they mean by that. But I do know that although those heartbeats arent strong enough to pump blood through the body (thus putting the body into a cataleptic state), they do suffice to maintain life, and thats how yogis can remain in trance for months on end. Well, I dont know what type of doctors they are (probably very modern), but theyre ignorant of this fact. Anyway, according to them he had those pulsations for half an hour (normally they last a few seconds). All right. Hence their remarks. And he was here the whole while, immutable. Then suddenly I felt a kind of shudder; I lookedhe was gone. I was busy and didnt note the time, but it was in the afternoon, thats all I know. Later I was told that they had decided to cremate him, and had done so at that time.
   The violence of the accident had brutally exteriorized him, but when it happened he must have been thinking of me with trust. He came and didnt budgehe never knew what was happening to his body. He didnt know he was dead! And if.
  --
   In this case, I let others decide because I dont attend to such matters; but I did suggest they keep him until the next day, and I would have done something during the night. They were in a hurrytheyre always in a hurry.
   I dont even say not to cremate people, because in AT LEAST ninety-nine cases out of a hundred its the best thing to do.

0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, such humorous things happen. The other day I saw T. Her old mother lives in Moscow; shes very old and on her deathbed, and has asked T. to come see her. So T. is going to go there. Its a risky adventure. She wrote to ask if she could see me before leaving (I dont see anyone and I had no intention of receiving her, but it was decided in spite of me and I let her come). She had been told not to speak, but thats impossible for such a chatterbox! So she began by lamenting (probably thinking it was the thing to do) over my serious illness and god knows what else I didnt listen. I simply told her, No, its not that, its the yoga. Then, with the effervescence of an ignorant child: Yoga! But you shouldnt be doing yoga! You shouldnt be. Just then, the Lords face came (the Lords face often takes on Sri Aurobindos appearancean idealized Sri Aurobindo, not exactly as he was physically), and it came here (right up against Mothers face), and it was blue. Then It made my finger touch her cheek, like this (Mother seems to tap T.s cheek), and It told that child, Little children dont know what theyre talking about. And it was so thoroughly Him! He was speaking and I saw only Him, his appearance: Little children dont know what theyre talking about.
   I dont know how I looked (I was enjoying myself enormously), but she must have felt something (she didnt say a word), she must at least have felt something strange because a shudder went through her being. And I was told that when she left, she said, I may come back before I leave, but I wont ask to see Mother! (Mother laughs.)

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I think so. What happened to me in life is extremely logical, very, very logical (it wasnt me, I didnt decide anythingyou dont make decisions at the age of five). Each stage was prepared by the preceding one.
   But then what is this consciousness we feel like a force inside us? For instance, sometimes in meditation it rises, then descends; its not fixed anywhere. What is this consciousness?

0 1962-08-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Dont decide anything mentally.
   You must learn to be immobile, silent, and let the Lord speak through you; its much better than deciding in advance, much better. Personally, the Lord has never failed me. I have found myself hundreds of times in very difficult situations; I wouldnt do anything, I would say, All right, lets see what happens! And of course, what happened was always for the best. And I had nothing to do with itit wasnt me, it was the Lord.
  --
   Perhaps there once was a jiva. I dont know, I dont remember; all I remember now is ultimately, an evolving universe, with a special concentration on the affairs of the earth, because the Lord has decided that the time has come to to change something. Thats all. To change something.
   (silence)

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To have it (just to give you an idea) took me a year of exclusive concentration on finding that within myself that is, to enter into contact with the immanent God. I did nothing but that, thought of nothing but that, wanted nothing but that. There was even a rather funny instance, because I had resolved to do it (I had already been working for a very long time, of course; Madame Thon had told me about my mission on earth and all that, so you can imagine I am talking about the psychic being belonging to this present creation, this formationMo ther touches her body) anyway, it was New Years Eve and I decided: Within the coming year. I had a large, almost square studio, a bit bigger than this room, with a door leading onto a patio. I opened the little door and looked at the sky and there, just as I looked, was a shooting star. You know the tradition: if you formulate an aspiration just as you see a shooting star, before the star disappears, it will be realized within the year. And there, just as I opened the door, was a shooting star I was totally in my aspiration: Union with the inner Divine. And before the end of December of the following year, I had the experience.
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As if it has truly been decided that this time the experience will go right to the end, right to its goal, without interruption. And this something which [doesnt want]. The Something that has made the decision and sticks to it.
   (silence)

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not many airplanes have pilots nowadays thats old-fashioned. The planes do their business all by themselves. They are completely automatic. So whats needed is truly a Power that can act on the most mechanical matter. I mean for protection, for instance: these things dont depend on human wills, nor even on beings of the terrestrial atmosphere the Supreme alone can decide. Just as He decides This is to be done, so He also decides [This wont be]. Thats all. He is the only recourse.
   Theres no longer any hope that a human being can give protection by his own powerit doesnt work any more. If the Lord is protecting you, fine, nothing will happen to you. But as far as knowing what Hes going to decide. For if He decides upon such a destruction, it means the earth truly needs itotherwise He wouldnt decide it.
   Anyway, its best not to think about itwell see soon enough. Well see from this world here or from a more subtle one (laughing), thats all.

0 1962-12-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Actively, theres only one thing to do: Its not up to me, its the Lord who decides. Its the Lord who acts, its the Lord who organizes everything and to top it off, its even the Lord who sends you away! That irks them more than anything! (Mother laughs.)
   Rightly or wrongly, Satprem did not keep the recording of this conversation, not to obey Mother, for he was never very obedient, but because the words that follow rent his heart. He didn't know at the time how very true they all were.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.
   Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing definite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
   But it was funny; it was really an experience, because had you asked me my impression beforeh and (my, I mean what usually talks), my impression was that I just had to decide to go to the balcony and it would happen (the only impossibility I saw was finding time for it). But thats not how it is, thats not it AT ALL. Its something else, utterly new, something I dont know; I have absolutely no reference points, and decisions are made on the highest levelonly with regard to the body. I mean for the work in general, for the terrestrial vision and all that, theres no difference: its seen, its known. But for this special thing in the body, I am not consulted.
   I was really amused.

0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has become quite an entertaining little field of experiences, by the way. Because nowadays I send people cards, and I have lots of cards, innumerable kinds of cards2 (C. spends his time preparing them), and automatically, whenever I have to write a card for someone, it isnt as I decided beforeh and (because sometimes I decide beforehand), the choice is made at the last minute: THIS is the card I must send and THIS is what I must say. I neednt worry about it, it comes just in time. Then I only have to get up, go find the card, write, and its all over. People will tell me (precisely those who lead a spiritual life), What! You make such a trifle the object of a spiritual experience! And its the same with ALL small things: what object to be used, what perfume to put on, what bath salts, all manner of futile, frivolous, unimportant thingsHow shocking! I dont even make an effort to find out or to (think, thank God I dont think!), it just comes: this, that, that. Not saidKNOWN. It isnt even said, I am not told, Do this, never. Its KNOWN: Ah, here we are, thats it! And I choose and do itvery comfortable!
   It was actually my experience (for a long, long time, many years) but, these last few days, concrete, in the bodys cells. There arent things in which the Lord is and things in which He isntthere are only fools who think so! He is ALWAYS there. He takes nothing seriously and has fun with everything. And He plays with you, if you know how to play but you dont, people dont know how to play. But how well He knows! How He plays with everything, with the smallest things: you have objects to put on your table? Dont think you have to ponder over how to arrange themno, well play: lets put this here, lets put that there, lets put this like that. Then some other day (because people think, Now she has decided on this arrangement, so thats the way its going to bewell, not so!), some other day (they want to help you! They want to help you put things in order, so it just becomes a mess!), I stay still and quiet, and then we start playing: So! Lets put this here, and that there, and this there ah! (Mother laughs) Since I saw you last time it has been that way constantly, probably to prepare me for this aphorism!
   Very entertaining.

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know how to explain it. Putting it like this implies an arbitrary fiat, but theres no such thing: it isnt a gentleman who decides to withdraw certain things he no longer likes! Its not that way. They are things which, owing to their own propensity (what we might call their essential truth), had at a given moment their place in the Manifestation, and which, once they have lost their purpose, quite naturally leave the Manifestation I could put it in fifty different ways just as poorly, I cant see how to explain it properly. But the fact was evident. It was part of such a wonderfully complete and harmonious Whole that Harmony is beyond us, we cannot understand it, caught as we are in the sensation of opposites. But there, opposites do not exist, there are only things that Like the fact of the Supreme seemingly dominated by His creation, wholly obedient to His creationas though He had no power, no knowledge, no vision, so things follow their course in the chaos we know. Well, when we put it like this, there is something unbelievable and shocking about it, yet it was so very natural, so very true, and part of such a perfect whole!
   Only, you cannot see it unless you see the whole. At the time, everything was preexistent, although unfolding in time for the Manifestation. But it was preexistent. Not preexistent as we understand it, not everything at a given moment. Oh, how impossible! Its impossible to express it. I still feel what I could call the warmth of the experience the reality, the life, the warmth of the experience are there. You know, I have lived in a Light! A Light which isnt our light, which has nothing to do with what we call light, a Light so warm and powerful! A creative Light. So powerful! Everything was so perfectly harmonious: everything, everything without exception, even the things that appear to be the very negation of divinity. And a rhythm! (gesture as of great waves) A harmony, so wonderful a TOTALITY, where the sense of sequence Sequence doesnt mean things being like this (chopping gesture), one being abolished by the next, it is At the time I might have been able to find or invent the words, I dont know, now now, its only the memory of it. The memory, not the presence itself.
  --
   Thats what I always tell those who criticize the government: You deserve to be put in the place of the Prime Minister, or any other minister, with decisions to make; and with the responsibility placed on you, suppose you suddenly had to decide on things of which you know nothingyoud soon see what fun it is! You see, to govern properly, you have to be you have to be a sage! You should have a universal vision and be above all personal questions. There is not onenot one.
   Some are sluggish (theyre the best, because I can make them do what I want them to do); theyre like automatons, so you can get something out of them. But unfortunately they think they are they have the sense of their responsibility, so they think they are very superior then its terrible!

0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A real miracle Its only the mind that has the notion of miracle, because following its own logic, the mind decides that given this and that condition, this or that circumstance can or cannot be. But these are merely the minds limitations. Because from the Lords point of view, how could there be a miracle? All is but Himself objectifying Himself.
   Here we come to the great problem of the road we travel, the eternal Road Sri Aurobindo refers to in Savitri. It is easy to imagine, of course, that what was first objectified had an inclination to objectification. The first point to accept, a logical point considering the principle of evolution, is that the objectification is progressive, it is not complete for all eternity. (silence) Its very hard to express, because we cannot free ourselves from our habit of seeing it as a finite quantity unfolding indefinitely and of thinking that only with a finite quantity can there be a beginning. We always have an idea (at least in our way of speaking) of a moment (laughing) when the Lord decides to objectify Himself. And put that way, the explanation is easy: He objectifies Himself gradually, progressively, with, as a result, a progressive evolution. But thats just a manner of speaking. Because there is no beginning, no end, yet there is a progression. The sense of sequence, the sense of evolution and progress comes only with the Manifestation. And only when we speak of the earth can we explain things truthfully and rationally, because the earth had a beginningnot in its soul, but in its material reality.
   A material universe probably has a beginning, too.

0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive seen this phenomenon very often. For example, the impression people have in ordinary life (few are conscious of it, but everyone has the impression, I know that) of a Destiny or a Fate or a will hanging over them, a set of circumstances (it doesnt matter what you call it), something that weighs you down and tries to manifest through you. But weighing you down. That was the first of my experiences: emerging above (very long ago, at the beginning of the century). And it was that kind of experience: one second, but suddenly, oh, you find yourself above it all. I remember because at the time I told the people I knew (maybe I was already looking after the Cosmic Review, it was the beginning, or maybe just before), I told them: There is a state in which you are free to decide what you will do; when you say, I want this, it means it will happen. That was the impression I lived with. Instead of thinking Id like to do this, Id like that to happen, with the sense of the decision being left to Fate, the impression that you are above and you make the decision: things WILL BE like that, things WILL BE like that.
   Thats my memory of the beginning of the century.
  --
   I dont remember in detail (I wrote it down), but the idea was like this: the Lord makes you die only with your consentyour consent is necessary for you to die. And unless He decides, you can never die. Those two things: for you to die, something (the inmost soul, that is) must consent, the soul must say yes, then you die; and when the soul says yes, its for the Lord to decide. Ever since that experience, there had been the certainty that you can die only when the Lord wills it, that it depends entirely and exclusively on His Will, that there are no accidents, no unforeseeable mishaps, as human beings thinkall that doesnt exist: its His Will. From that experience till this latest one [the death of death], I lived in that knowledge. Yet with the feeling of not quite the unknown but the incomprehensible. The feeling of something in the consciousness which doesnt understand (what I mean by understand is having the power to do and undo, thats what I call to understand: the power to realize or to undo, thats the real understanding, the POWER), well, of something which eluded me. It was still the mystery of the Infinite Supreme. And when that experience [the death of death] came, then, Ah, there it is! I have it, Ive caught it! At last, I have it.
   I didnt have it long (laughing), it went away! But my position changed. Its one more thing I see from above; I rose above, my position is above.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So personally, my attitude (all this has nothing to do with the Bulletin, by the way), my attitude is to watch it all: this opinion, that opinion, this attitude, that attitude, and I stay like this (gesture of a Witness completely outside and passive). I refrain from deciding or acting, I become exclusively a witnessa non-interfering witness. I say to the Lord, Its for You to decide; it isnt my business, You will decide. Whatever happens is Your concern. So far, this has always resulted in an intervention that restored order, but but with no positive proof that the order was restored in this way or that, because of this or that. There is no certainty.2
   In this field, we know nothing. Oh, as soon as we get into the field even the field of sensation, the vital, all problems are solved. Nothing could be easier, theres nothing to discuss; in the field of feelings, the work was done long ago. Thats not what I mean: I mean when we get to the bottom of the problem. There, everything, everything is in a sort of incomprehension, of total ignorance, along with all the ideas that result from the intellectual and scientific development and are so sure of themselves, so full of impregnable certainty! The certainty of the material experience, of the thing you touch.

0 1963-05-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not only that, but there was a rather peculiar experience: a Will came into me. I dont know, a Will: decide. Something that wanted me to decide: Its for you to decide. So I immediately cast that Power on you, saying, He must be cured.
   Its a new experience. It came very strongly, as though the final decision were referred to meto the PHYSICAL consciousness. So I said, Very well, then! Let him be cured, thats my decision.

0 1963-05-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It isnt role! The role is a fact, a sort of ineluctable fact, absolutely independent of the individual will and consciousness I am more and more convinced of it, fantastically so. The Work is done through a certain number of elementswhe ther they are aware of it or not, whether they collaborate or not makes little difference. It has been decided that way, it has been chosen that way and it is done that way. Whether you like it or not, whether you are aware of it or not, whether you collaborate or notvery little difference. Its more a question of personal satisfaction!
   And in as much as the very cells of the body no longer feel their separateness (that is almost entirely gone, even in the sensation), then something is done (or takes place), but without any self-observation. Somewhere (gesture above), something knows, wills and acts; somewhere else, there is a certain number of things in a state of happy receptivity, and absolutely, extraordinarily passive, not interfering. And the less it observes, the better. It remains in an inner contemplation, or rather turned to the Heights (a Height that is everywhere, of course, not just above), a Height perfectly luminous, perfectly conscious, perfectly effective. And thats all that is needed.

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He may do it for unavowed reasons, but anyway It generally happens that way in the present state of the earth: peoples motives for doing things should not be taken too seriouslywhats important is what they do. And if you look at things from a certain height (where everything is decideD, you understand), people and things are COMPELLED to act in a certain way, but the conscious human motives that determine their actions are irrelevantirrelevant in the sense that theyre not always to put it more clearly: you VERY rarely do things from the TRUE motive.
   At any rate, Sri Aurobindo is interested in world events, which means he considers the Popes election has a certain importance.

0 1963-07-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The next morning, he was much better. I was hoping he had decided to stay, but we were without news for about twenty-four hours, till suddenly we were told he had stopped breathing and was being given oxygen. And then he left.
   And I saw it so clearly: had he consented (naturally, every beings soul is free, it is free to decide), had he consented to stay on, I would have had enough power to keep him, to maintain his body in a condition good enough to keep him alive, BUT I DIDNT HAVE THE POWER TO UNDO THE DAMAGE DONEthat isnt there yet.
   That showed me the exact extent. That isnt there yet. The transformation isnt there yet.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had decided I would study the thing very carefully, absolutely objectively, in order to be surebecause I had around me all the waves of all the impressions, well-disposed as well as ill-disposed, and I found all that whirl ridiculous. I conducted my observation in a most scientific and objective way: the whole, entire effect is purely mental. The whole whirlmental.
   There you have it.
  --
   But it means constant vigilanceconstant. Its infinitely more difficult than when one worked even in the vital; in the vital, its nothing, its childs play in comparison. But here, phew! Because, you see, in the mind or the vital, its all movements of organization, of action, of choice, of decisionits very easy to decide, to rule! But that cellular tension is there EVERY SECOND: its the activity inherent in material existence. Its only when you go into samadhi that it stops. That is, when outwardly you are in trance. Then it stops.
   From time to timetwo, three times a day I am given a few minutes of it. Its a marvelous relaxation. But I always come out of it (I mean the BODY comes out of it) with an anxiety, in the sense that it says, Oh, Ive forgotten to live! Very odd. Only one second, but a second of anxiety: Oh, Ive forgotten to live!and the drama starts all over again.

0 1963-07-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   What the supramental will do the mind cannot foresee or lay down. The mind is ignorance seeking for the Truth, the supramental by its very definition is the Truth-Consciousness, Truth in possession of itself and fulfilling itself by its own power. In a supramental world imperfection and disharmony are bound to disappear. But what we propose just now is not to make the earth a supramental world but to bring down the supramental as a power and established consciousness in the midst of the restto let it work there and fulfill itself as Mind descended into Life and Matter and has worked as a Power there to fulfill itself in the midst of the rest. This will be enough to change the world and to change Nature by breaking down her present limits. But what, how, by what degrees it will do it, is a thing that ought not to be said nowwhen the Light is there, the Light will itself do its workwhen the supramental Will stands on earth, that Will will decide. It will establish a perfection, a harmony, a Truth-creation for the rest, well, it will be the rest that is all.
   (XXII.13)

0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I was told something this morning (I think it was this morning, or in the night, I dont remember); it was said to the body, not to me. The body was told that it would go on till complete purification, and that AT THAT POINT it will have the choice between continuing its work or You see, once it has attained complete purification from the cellular point of view (not what people call physical purity, thats not it), from the point of view of the divine Influence, which means that each cell will be under the exclusive influence of the Supreme (thats the work under way now), the body was told that that work would be done, and once it was completed, the body ITSELF, entirely under the Supremes influence, would decide whether it wants to continue or be dissolved. It was very interesting, because dissolution means a scattering, but to scatter (thats easy to understand) is a way to SPREAD the consciousness over a very large area. So the cells will be given the choice either to act in that way (gesture of diffusion) or to act in agglomeration (Mother makes a fist).
   (silence)

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a state in which you dont feel anythinga state and a positive one, because its a state of peace; a kind of very tranquil and very happy peace; a peace which makes you feel like staying that way forever: Oh, if I could be that way forever! Or else theres a chaos in which everything clashes and denies and quarrelsas though everything were in an uproar. It reminds me of the very first experience I had when I was I really lived that Pulsation of Love and when it was decided I was to take my body again, to reenter my body; well, I had contact with my body, I knew I was in contact with my body, only through a pain. Contact with the body meant suffering.
   I said that, in fact.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The second step is that once the body has decided to bear pain (it really takes the decision to do so), instantly the acuteness, the acute sensation in the pain vanishes. I am speaking on an absolutely material level.
   And if you have calm (it requires an inner calm, which is another factor), if you have inner calm, then the pain turns into an almost pleasant sensationnot pleasant in the ordinary sense of the word, but there comes an almost comfortable impression. Once again, I am speaking on a purely physical, material level.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (There follows a discussion between Mother and Satprem to decide whether Mothers comment on the last aphorism, on renunciation, should be published in the Bulletin in full or only in excerpts. At first Mother finds it too personal. This raises the problem of the publication of Mothers words.)
   It should have been said objectively, not as my experience. But if I start saying my experience, I have to go right to the end of my experience, I cant stop halfway.

0 1963-10-05, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the way, the same thing happened again: I went the usual wayplop! cut off, nothing left, I cant get through; I come back, start another wayplop! cut off, I cant get through. Yet I kept going up (how, I dont know). Then I reached a sort of square terrace-balcony, perfectly square, and ALL its doors were closed. There was no way of going farther: all the doors were closed. Then I see water rising, rising, rising in the ENTIRE building, except the places where the doors were closed. Downstairs (I dont know, I was very high up, maybe on the fourth or fifth floor) the doors were closed, so naturally water could not get in. All the courtyards (large, immense courtyards) were turned into swimming pools. What water! I kept watching it, admiring it; I said to myself, What wonderful water! So clear, so clear, clearer than any I ever saw. Water that was I cant say, it was transparent like like purity itself, it was marvelous. It was rising and rising and rising. I saw in one of the courtyards on my left (a very large courtyard: it had become an immense swimming pool!), I saw a person in a bathing suit come out of the water, as if he had taken his bath in it, and wrap himself up (a very tall person, very tall, who was neither a man nor a woman), he wrapped himself up in a bathrobe, then walked away on the water (!) I was watching this till suddenly I realized that the water was beginning to reach my feet. Then I KNEW: Ah, yes! Theyve decided to do this. I was a little upset: They really could have told me they were going to do this! I thought. Its something they must do regularly. Did they inform some people? (All this in my head, of course.)
   And I kept admiring that water, thinking, But its purity itself! It was reaching my feet, yet I wasnt getting wet. Then I remarked, If I stay here (Because I was standing with my back against closed doors and the building extended beyond them, but in front of me there was nothing, so normally the water should have flowed out that wayhow is it then that it didnt? I dont know the whole thing was quite marvelous!) And it was rising and rising and rising, until it reached my ankles and suddenly triggered something within me I woke up.

0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem first decided not to publish in full the following conversation on Tantrism. Then, after Mothers departure, when he saw that same Tantrism trying to spread through Auroville, he changed his mind and decided to publish the conversation in full, preceded by a note which we are inserting below. This note was written in 1979.)
   Every time a new truth has attempted to manifest upon earth, it has been immediately attacked, corrupted and diverted by pseudo-spiritual forceswhich did represent a certain spirituality at a given time, but precisely the one that the new truth wants to go beyond. To give but one example of those sad spiritual diversions which clutter History, Buddhism was largely corrupted in a sizable part of Asia by a whole Tantric and magic Buddhism. The falsity lies not in the old spirituality which the new truth seeks to go beyond, but in the eternal fact that the Past clings to its powers, its means and its rule. As Mother said in her simple language, Whats wrong is to remain stuck there. And Sri Aurobindo with his ever-present humor: The traditions of the past are very great in their own place, in the past. We could expect the phenomenon to recur today. In India, Tantrism represents a powerful discipline from the Past and it was inevitable that Mother should experience the better and the worse of that system in her attempt to transform all the means and elements of the old earththis Agenda has made abundant mention of a certain X, symbol of Tantrism. Now, as it happens, we are witnessing the same phenomenon of diversion, and today this same Tantrism is seeking to divert the new truth by convincing as many adepts as possible not to say Mothers Mantra, which is too advanced for ordinary mortals, and to say Tantric mantras in its stead. This is purely and simply an attempt to take Mothers place. One has to be quite ignorant of the mechanism of forces not to understand that saying a mantra of the old gods puts you under the influence and into the orbit of precisely that which resists the new truth. Mother had foreseen the phenomenon and forewarned me in the following conversation. Unfortunately, until recently, I always wanted to believe that Tantrism would be converted. Nothing of the sort. It is attempting to take Mothers place and lead astray those who are not sincere enough to want ONE SINGLE THING: the new world.
  --
   At first I thought, My goodness! Who does he take me for? (Laughing) A fool who can be made to believe that the moon is made of green cheese? Then I decided I wouldnt say anything until he left: I wanted to wait till I saw him a second time. Then I made a very strong formation and I said to Sri Aurobindo, If there was really anything of you in that, well, let it occur again next time. And yesterday, I kept watching all the time, attentively, very carefullyabsolutely nothing happened.
   I didnt like that very much.

0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, the fact of no longer having the physical support of Sri Aurobindos presence was a blow that might have been mortal (I prevented it from being mortal by closing a door, because he had asked me to continue and I decided to continue), but it made certain things rather difficult because it became necessary to have a constant perception of what has to be done and a constant effort to change what is into what should be. Probably its a period of work that must be completed now, and he was asking of me the capacity to live in the positive side. The trouble is, the body is itself a kind of contradiction but it was suggested to me that those contradictions of the body arise from the fact that I admit in the consciousness all the contradictions, and that consequently they are there in the body, too. Instead of looking at the body and saying, Oh, this (this limitation, that narrowness) is still here, I should look only at WHAT SHOULD BE, and the body would be forced to follow.
   This seems to be the preparation of the program for next yeara long, long way to go yet. But anyway, there are still a few days left (!)

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, the Agenda. I keep talking on and on. He has a knack for making me talkbefore he comes, I decide, Today, I wont say anything, and then I dont know, he doesnt say anything, doesnt ask anything, and I dont know what happens but I start talking!4
   All right, so well begin the revision of the Synthesis on the 4th, Is my handwriting difficult?

0 1964-01-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I assure you, it sounds like a joke, but its true! The supplies were cutmore as a demonstration than as a necessity, that is to say, it didnt save much money: it made a lot of noise, a big hoo-ha, a lot of changes, but it didnt save in proportion; but D. felt that the demonstration was necessaryvery well. But what an effect it had! That sort of childlike trust, like a light of childlike unconcern which was hanging in the atmosphere here: pff!swallowed up (Mother laughs). So I was watching it, thinking, But this is wonderful! I watched carefully for that reason and I saw that that kind of surface sheencom-plete-ly gone! People were dismayed. At the same time, in the consciousness, such a solidity and stability as I had never seen before, as if it were decided (Mother brings her hands down in a sovereign gesture), This is now established.
   And its connected to February 29.

0 1964-01-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But it is left to men to decide if they will collaborate in this change or if it will have to be enforced upon them by the power of crushing circumstances.
   Then, at the end, I put:

0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
   Now I understand all this very well.

0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are partial proofs. But as they are partial, they arent conclusive. Because, to the ordinary vision and understanding, you can always find explanations: you can say it was foreseen and predestined that the accident would miscarry, for example, and that consequently that intervention isnt at all what made it miscarryit was Determinism that had decided it. And how do you prove anything? How do you even prove to yourself that it is otherwise? Its not possible.
   You see, as soon as we express things we enter the mind, and as soon as we enter the mind theres that kind of logic, which is frightful because it is all-powerful: if everything has already been existing and coexisting from all eternity, how can you change one thing into another? How can anything at all change?
  --
   To come back to that very easily understood example of the aborted accident, we may very well conceive that the intervention of the Truth-Consciousness had been decided from all eternity and that there isnt any new element; but that does nothing to alter the fact that this intervention is what stopped the accident (which gives an exact image of the power of this true consciousness over the other one). If we project our way of being onto the Supreme, we may conceive that He enjoys carrying out many experiments to see how it all plays (this is something else, it doesnt follow that there isnt an All-Consciousness that knows all things from all eternityall this with utterly inadequate words), but that does nothing to alter the fact that, when we look at the process, this intervention is what was able to make the accident miscarry: the substitution of a true consciousness for a false consciousness stopped the process of the false consciousness.
   And it seems to me it occurs often enoughmuch more often than people think. For example every time an illness is cured, every time an accident is avoided, every time a catastrophe, even a global one, is avoided, all that is always the intervention of the Vibration of Harmony into the vibration of Disorder, allowing Disorder to cease.

0 1964-04-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I know I know in my deeper consciousness that he left because he WILLED to leave. He left because he decided that it should be so, that it was the thing that had to be done.
   But WHY?

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But its a fantastic discovery, in the sense that once you have discovered it, it wont leave you no matter what happens. You may have your attention turned elsewhere while you are at work, as for instance last night when I had a quite symbolic activity: for an hour I went around all the Ashram rooms, and I wanted to find an armchair in a corner where I could sit down and do a certain inner workit was impossible! I went from room to room, and in every room there was a group of people, one or two people, or several groups of several people, each with a marvelous discovery, a marvelous invention, a marvelous projecteach one had brought the most marvelous thing he had! And each one wanted to show it to me and demonstrate it. So I was looking and looking (they were people I know; it must be the expression of their best thoughts: it was really full of a great goodwill [Mother laughs]), but there were scores and scores of them! I would simply look, say a word or two, then I would take a few steps in the hope of finding a solitary corner and an armchair in which I could do my work; and I was going from room to room, from room to room. It lasted an hour. One hour of invisible life is extremely long. I woke up, in other words, I emerged from that state without having been able to find an armchair! I woke up just as I said to myself, Its no use trying (there were corners with armchairs, but with so many people that it was impossible to go there), No use trying, itll be the same everywhere, its useless, Ill go back into myself, and as soon as I decided to go back into myself, it was over.
   Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.

0 1964-07-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But in this case, there was such a precise action of the Force. And at the same time I had another experience (but a much more personal and subjective one), which confirmed me in my perception Did you read Rodogune by Sri Aurobindo? In Rodogune, there is a scene in which an eremite meets a young prince and utters these words, This man has around him the atmosphere of someone who is going to die. (The prince had just won a great victory, anyway all was for the best, and he had decided to go to such and such a place; thats when the eremite uttered those words.) When I read that, I tried to make contact with that vibration the eremite called the atmosphere of a man who is going to die. And when I received S.s letter telling me that with the talisman, he was sure all would be wellexactly the same vibration. That sort of exultation, of assertion of power and force, and, behind, there was exactly the same vibration. So it confirmed for me what I had seen.
   But I was very happy with the American doctors receptivity.

0 1964-08-19, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This time, they decided to name me president. I didnt ask them anything, naturally they decided. And then, M. has withdrawn. She has written to me today to tell me, I believe I cannot do anything more in World-Union. If you put the two things together, its rather funny: the others write to ask me to be president, and M. withdraws I cannot work for World-Union anymore.
   Anyway, its a mishmashyou know, like mash for chickens.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyway, I got up in that state and began to wonder, Wont there be an end to it? Its always, always, always like that. And more and more I have an inner conviction that it isnt a thing you can obtain through effort and progressive transformationit would take millions of years! Its only the Grace. When the Lord decides, Its finished, now its going to be like that, it will be like that. Then you find rest and tranquillity.
   I offered Him my whole night and all the difficulties and all the complications, as I always do. Then a sort of Peace came into me, and in that Peace, I saw what it was and said, Thats odd! The center of the body consciousness isnt there anymore.

0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And as always, when there is nothing pleasant to say, its better to keep quiet. One has no right to give ones Knowledge, which stems from a higher Consciousness, to those who arent capable of having it; this is why, in fact, from the beginning I decided never to talk to X: I never tell him anything, I will never tell him anything, because there are things I know and see, and I have no right to reveal them to those who arent capable of seeing and feeling. Far more complications and disorders are created by an excess of words than by silence. So one shouldnt say anything, one should just let things follow their courseone knows, one KNOWS perfectly well, one isnt deceived, one knows whats what, but one does what one has to do, without comments.
   In your case, I had known it from the beginning. From the beginning, I had seen the proportion between what agreed with the truth and what was the product (how should I put it?) of the mental hope you placed on X, but I didnt say anything. I knew that his passage through our life here, that contact of a moment, was necessary for certain things to be realized and I let him enter and exit.

0 1964-09-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a question I have been asking myself for some time, and I would like you to solve it for me. I am supposed to write a sequel to The Gold-Washeror rather, theyre expecting it, and also I thought I should do so. But I really wouldnt like to do it from an arbitrary decision. I would like You understand, I wouldnt like it to be me who decides.
   You told me that some time ago! [in the dream state]

0 1964-09-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   when, day after day, you have to accompany up to death a being who is afraid of death and who comes to drink out of your hand an ever-polished lie. Doctors say that the greatness of the profession lies there thats not my opinion. Yet I am a damn good liar thats why people love me but I can no longer stand this so-called charitable imposture, which is self-contempt and contempt of others. And who gave me the right to decide that this one or that one is not entitled to know the Truth, his or her last truth? Lets leave it at thatnei ther religions nor science have given me an answer to this question.
   Obviously, there could be only one solution: to lose the mental consciousness that gives you the perception or sensation that you are telling a lie or a truth; and you can obtain that only when you get to the higher state in which our notion of falsehood and truth disappears. Because when we speak from the ordinary mental consciousness, even when we are convinced that we are telling the whole truth, we are not doing so; and even when we think we are telling a lie, sometimes it isnt one. We do not have the capacity to discern whats true and what isntbecause we live in a false consciousness.
  --
   that decides everything.
   And if He decides that my eyes
   will recover the reading capacity,

0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   True, at that time films were shown only once a week. Nowadays, you know how it is, its the competitiveness: everyone wants to bring films. So one turned to the French embassy, another turned to the British embassy, another to the American embassy, another to the Russian, German, Italian embassies. From all the embassies, theyre pouring in. And how do you make a choice? How do you decide without hurting one or the other? Before, it was agreed that films would be shown only on Saturday, so that on Sunday morning they could get up an hour later if they felt sleepy. Now, in effect, it takes place two or three times a week. But thats the fault of these people! Everyone took pride in bringing films from his embassy. How can you refuse some and accept others?
   But to me, those film shows arent the biggest obstacle, I dont think so. Whats much worse is all those comics they readthey spend their time reading those things.

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, as he saw I was talking to him, he took the opportunity to ask me, I would really like to have visions. I answered him all that had to be answered, and I told him that, in the last analysis, its only the Lord who decides when we should have visions, when we shouldnt have them, when we are making progress, when we arent, and so on. Then, in the most hypocritical tone (laughing), like someone who says something to be polite but doesnt believe a word of it, he said, Oh, then we are indeed fortunate, because we have the Lord among us. I pretended to believe he was sincere, and I answered him, No, no, no! You cant say that, its not possible I AM NOT the Lord! And I explained a little the consciousness I have of the Lord, I said, You shouldnt think I am the Lord (in my thought, it was: I am not the Lord as YOU imagine Him), because if I were the Lord (Mother smiles, amused), you would have visions and you would be cured.
   This took place around 11:30. In the afternoon, usually I take my bath and stretch out a little, a good while, over there. I said to the Lord, And after all, why (laughing) cant I do something for people like this who are really nice? Why cant I work miracles? I asked Him this half seriously, half in jest. Then all of a sudden, it became very serious. All of a sudden, the Presence was very intense and it was very serious. Then l felt something that said in an absolutely positive way (it was translated into words), You MUST NOT have powers. And the total understanding.

0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So when I said that [the twisted face of a Chinese], it seems to be beside the point, but thats because when those two things coincided,2 Kali suddenly became furious I saw Kali furious, as when she decides that it will be paid for. So V.s vision adds a few landmarks.
   Oh, you know, when she goes into a fit of power you really feel that the earth is shaking.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, it may not be a failure if its the Lords Will. Its no longer ours. Its not that we run off, you understand: its He who decides that its over.
   So the answer comes (not from me, it comes from very far and its quite ABSOLUTE as a vibration): Its no solution. It means it isnt, in the present case, considered to be the solution.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have decided not to play this year for January 1st. Even last year, I very much hesitated to play because I was absolutely conscious of the inadequacy the poorness and inadequacyof the physical instrument; but there was a sort of reasonable wisdom which knew how a refusal to play would be interpreted [by the disciples], so I playedwithout satisfaction, and it wasnt worth much. But the music I heard yesterday was so much THAT, SO much what I would like to play, that I said to myself, Well, now it would be unreasonable to want to keep in a personal manifestation something that has a much better means of expression [Sunil]. So I have decided to say No for January 1st. But I will see if Sunil couldnt prepare something on the theme of next years message, something that would be recorded and played for everyone, in an anonymous wayno need to say, Its by this or that person, its music, thats all.
   You know that they are printing two calendars, one here and one in Calcutta. In the Calcutta calendar, I look happy and I greet with folded hands; so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit [Salute to you, O Truth]. In English (theyre a bit slow, you know!), they wanted something more explicit, so I wrote, Salute to the advent of the Truth. I am going to give the subject to Sunil: Make some music on this.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is another thing I remember very clearly, which struck me. It was after his election (but long before his trip to India was decided upon): he had come to India and he came to Pondicherry to meet me (not to meet me: he had come to Pondicherry, then he came and met me). Once in Pondicherry, he came and I saw him there, in the room where I receive people. We had a long conversation, a very long and interesting conversation, and suddenly (it was towards the end, it was time for him to go), when he rose, he was preoccupied by something. He told me, When you speak to your children about me, what will you tell them? You understand, the ego showing itself. So I looked at him (Mother smiles) and said, I will only tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Supreme. Then he relaxed and left. It struck me. These things are very objective.
   But these are the little turns of the nature. Otherwise, his dream is to be the potentate of human spiritual unity.

0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To me, its very simple. Narada was a demigod, as we know, and he belonged to the overmental world and was able to materializethose beings dont have a psychic being. The gods dont have in themselves the divine spark which is the heart of the psychic being, since only ON THE EARTH (I am not even referring to the material universe), only on the earth was there the Descent of divine Love that was the origin of the divine Presence in the heart of Matter. And naturally, as they dont have a psychic being, they dont know, they have no knowledge of the psychic being. Some of those beings even decided to take on a physical body in order to experience the psychic beingnot many.
   They generally did it only partially, through an emanation, not through a complete descent. It is said, for instance, that Vivekananda was an incarnation (a vibhuti) of Shivas; but Shiva himself I have had a very close relationship with him and he clearly expressed the will to come down on earth only with the supramental world. When the earth is ready for supramental life, he will come. And almost all those beings will manifest they are waiting for that moment, they do not want the present struggle and darkness.

0 1965-03-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That was one of the things I had decided to tell you one day, because
   Its a world in which things are true. True, and of a reality other than the humanly conceived reality: everything becomes just an appearance; often a false appearance, false in its division, anyway.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Let me give you an example to make it a little clearer: I constantly have whats conventionally called a toothache (it doesnt correspond to anything in reality, but anyway people call it having a toothache). I had difficulty eating, a congestion, and so on. The attitude: you endureyou endure to the point when you dont even notice that things are going wrong. You endure, but you are aware (and besides, the external signs are there: a swelling of the gums, etc.). There was a period (its been in that state for a long time, but anyway), a period that began with a first swelling, in Decembercontrol, work, etc., all the necessary inner precautions. Then one observes the movement; one wants to know where it leads, what it is (its a long story, quite uninterestinginteresting only because it is instructive). And two nights ago, the situation was apparently the same as usual, the same thing, when suddenly there was a will to stay awake, not to sleep, and then I had the clear perception of a congestion and that it was becoming necessary to take out those things (bits of tooth that were moving they were moving now more, now less, but it began in December), to take them out in order to let the congestion out. Previously, too, bits of tooth had moved, and one day they had come out by themselves, without difficultywhen the time had come for them to go, they had gone; so I remembered that: why not wait for that moment? That was the attitude for a long time. And then the cells were curiously shrinking back from a very close contact with something [a dentist] that wasnt in complete harmony with the directing force of the body. This is how, in common language, it was translated: T. (who is very nice, no question of that) doesnt know either the habits or the reactions or the type of vibration or whats necessaryshe doesnt know anything. So how to make contact? Two nights ago, this came to me clearly: this is what you must tell her (and the exact words of the letter to be written), and you MUST send for her tomorrow morning. Then everything fell quiet, it was over, I went on with my night as usual, as every night. The next morning, I wrote what had been decided and she came; and, well, when she came she knew what she had to know and she did exactly what had to be done. She even said, I will do only what you tell me to do.
   And I will add a detail (not a very pleasant one, but it gives the measure of the truth): there were two bits of tooth she had to extract; first she extracted one, and it was just about normal, then she pulled the second one out, and there was a sort of hemorrhage: a huge quantity of blood had accumulated, thick and black the blood of a dangerous congestion. But I had felt it (there was a pain in the brain, a pain in the ear, a pain), and I thought, Thats not good, I should take care. The body was conscious that something was amiss. And quite an unusual hemorrhage. I even remarked to T., Its good it came out. She said, Oh, yes!

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I KNOW its the same for everything, for all illnesses, without exception. I see, I know the origin of illnesses, of the various disorders, all that is now crystal clear (its a story that it could take hours and days to tell), and thats how it is. So when, in a more or less dogmatic or literary way, the sages say, Disorder occurs because the nature has decided to be in disorder, its not so silly.
   Its oh, a spinelessness which is one of the things most contrary to the divine Glory. The spinelessness that accepts illness, you know. And I am saying this to my body, not to anyone elseothers, thats not my business, its their work, not mine; I mean, I am present [in them] only as the divine Consciousness, and then its very easy, a very easy work; but the work here, the sadhana in here

0 1965-06-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are all kinds! Complications, lots of complications; there are all kinds of ill will, at least of people who go round in circles instead of going forward. And stupid inventions. The other night Because the head is always still, like this (gesture to the forehead, palms open to the Light from above); I give thanks to the Lord for that, and its always like that; so I dont decide whats to be done, I dont decide whats to be answerednothing: when it comes, it comes. And some people had played a really nasty trick ([laughing] I couldnt care less!) and I wasnt budging. And as it happens, in the middle of the night, a force comes, takes hold of me and tells me, Heres the answer, here is what you must say. I say, Very well (I was lying in bed, of course) and I dont budge. (Mother puts on a more imperative tone:) Here is what you must say.Oh, very well! And I still dont budge. (In a still more imperious tone:) Here is what you must say. (Mother laughs)
   So I got up, went over there, and in the dark I wrote what I had to say!

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So in that park I had seen the Pavilion of Love (but I dont like to use that word because men have turned it into something ludicrous); I am referring to the principle of divine Love. But it has been changed: it will be the Pavilion of the Mother; but not this (Mother points to herself): the Mother, the true Mother, the principle of the Mother. (I say Mother because Sri Aurobindo used the word, otherwise I would have put something else I would have put creative principle or realizing principle or something of that sort.) And it will be a small building, not a big one, with just a meditation room downstairs, with columns and probably a circular shape (I say probably because I am leaving it for R. to decide). Upstairs, the top floor will be a room, and the roof will be a covered terrace. Do you know the old Indian Mogul miniatures with palaces in which there are terraces and small roofs supported by columns? Do you know those old miniatures? Ive had hundreds of them in my hands. But this pavilion is very, very lovely: a small pavilion like this, with a roof over a terrace, and low walls against which there will be divans where people can sit and meditate in the open air in the evening or at night. And downstairs, at the very bottom, on the ground floor, simply a meditation rooma place with nothing in it. There would probably be, at the far end, something that would be a living light (perhaps the symbol2 made of living light), a constant light. Otherwise, a very calm, very silent place.
   Adjoining it would be a small dwelling (well, a dwelling that would still have three floors), but not of large dimensions, and it would be the house of H., who would act as keepershe would be the keeper of the pavilion (she wrote me a very nice letter, but she didnt understand all this, of course).
  --
   H. hopes so! (Mother laughs) I didnt say either yes or no to her, I told her, The Lord will decide. It depends on my health. Moving from hereno: I am here because of the Samadhi, I remain here, thats quite certain; but I can go there on a visit (its not so far away, it takes five minutes by car). Only, H. wants to be in peace, silence, far from the world, and its quite possible in her park with a road around it and someone to stop people from enteringone can be really in peace but if I am there, thats an end to it! There will be collective meditations and so on. So if I have signs (physical signs, first), then the inner comm and to go out, I will go there in a car and spend an hour in the afternoon I can do it from time to time. We still have time, because it will take years before everything is ready.
   You mean the disciples will remain here.

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I quite understand. Only, the danger of those extracts is that it looks like a teaching: Mother decides its like this and like thatwhereas its not like that!
   Yes, yes! (Mother does not want to hear any more.)

0 1965-08-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday again, a matter had been fully put in order: I had answered in two words (you see, for me it takes a second to decide; I told him, This and that must be done thats all, and it was all), and he goes on reading me all the arguments from everyones letters! I told him, But why are you wasting all my time! So he looked quite bewildered, as if I had told him something that had never occurred to him.
   With him, anything simple becomes complicated.

0 1965-09-11, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It seems that so far Pakistan has already called for help from three or four countries, which have refused. But the news I attach no importance to it because it is always falsified. For instance, when a country like Britain can decide to give her support, officially she will say, We have nothing to do with your war. So it doesnt mean anything.
   There.

0 1965-09-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Their common ground is petty schemes and petty biases, preconceived and MICROSCOPIC ideas on the usefulness of divisions among countries so that no one country may dominate the othersnothing but absolutely superficial things, and completely false, moreover. And no sincerity, no mental honesty, no sincere goodwillnothing. They decided in advance that Pakistan was right and India was wrong.
   Unfortunately, those phantoms seem to strike terror into the people in Delhi.

0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The next day, early morning, I was told he was dead. It didnt strike me as news! I said, But of course! It goes without saying, thats how it is. And it seems (I heard all the details afterwardslong afterwards, in the course of the day), it seems the going was very tough and when the talks ended in what he considered to be a success (it was obviously the best (!) that could happen there), he was exultant and quite happy6; then he went into his room and after a few minutes, opened the door and called for a doctor, and in no time it was over. Thats probably when he called. But it was decided a very long time ago.
   There was nothing to be exultant about! They lost what little advantage they had gained during the war.

0 1966-03-04, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the strange thing the strange thingis that outwardly you go on living automatically according to certain ways of life, which no longer even have the virtue of appearing necessary, which no longer even have the force of being that habits have, but which are accepted and lived almost automatically with the sense (a kind of feeling, of sensation, but its neither feeling nor sensation, its a sort of very subtle perception) that Something, so immense that its undefinable, wants it so. I say wants it so or I say chooses it so, but its wants it so; its a Will that doesnt function like the human will, but that wants it sowants it or sees it or decides it so. And in each thing, there is that luminous, golden, imperative Vibration which is necessarily all-powerful. And it results in a background of perfect well-being of Certitude, which, a little lower down in the consciousness, is expressed as a benevolent and amused smile.
   I feel like asking you a question. A little further on, Sri Aurobindo speaks of the worlds having neither beginning nor end, and he says that their creation and destruction is a play of hide and seek with our outward consciousness.2

0 1966-03-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, with vision, for instance, the objective precision is missing (Mother makes a gesture of not seeing through her eyes). I see through and with the consciousness. With hearing, I hear in a totally different way; there is a sort of discrimination (it isnt discernment), something that chooses in the perception, something that decides (that decides, but not arbitrarilyautomatically) what is heard and what isnt heard, what is perceived and what isnt perceived. Its already there in vision, but its still stronger with hearing: with certain things, all thats heard is a continuous drone; others are heard very clearly, as clear as crystal; still others are blurred, half heard. With sight, its the same thing: everything is behind a sort of luminous fog (very luminous, but its a fog, which means there is no precision), then all at once, a particular thing will be absolutely precise and clear, seen with a most precise vision of detail. The vision is generally the expression of the consciousness in things. That is, everything seems to become more and more subjective, less and less objective. And they arent visions that impose themselves on the sight, or noises that impose themselves on the hearing: its a sort of movement of consciousness that makes certain things perceptible and keeps others as if in a very imprecise background.
   The consciousness chooses what it wants to see.

0 1966-04-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As to whether the Divine seriously means something to happen, I believe it is intended. I know with absolute certitude that the Supramental is a truth and its advent is in the very nature of things inevitable. The question is as to the when and the how. That also is decided and predestined from somewhere above; but it is here being fought out amid a rather grim clash of conflicting forces. For in the terrestrial world the predetermined result is hidden and what we see is a whirl of possibilities and forces attempting to achieve some thing with the destiny of it all concealed from human eyes. This is, however, certain that a number of souls have been sent to see that it shall be now. That is the situation. My faith and will are for the now. I am speaking of course on the level of the human intelligencemystically-rationally, as one might put it. To say more would be going beyond that line. You dont want me to start prophesying, I suppose? As a rationalist, you cant.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1966-06-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These phases are very difficult times for the bodys life; you feel as if there only remains one thing that decides: the supreme Will. Theres no support leftno support; from the support of habit to the support of knowledge and the support of will, all the supports have disappeared: there is only the Supreme.
   (silence)

0 1966-09-28, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But did you decide to read it to me yesterday? Because the whole day I was in that frame of mind (not with these words, but in that frame of mind).
   For a long time lately, that is, for days and days, there has been a very sharp perception, very intense and clear, that the action of the Force outwardly results in what we call suffering because its the only kind of vibration capable of pulling Matter out of inertia.

0 1966-11-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Only the children dont. They are so innocent. Theres this little Asha who comes every morning. (She is the one who decided, I wasnt supposed to say no! She said, I am coming.) She comes every morning. In the beginning she used to do a pranam, but a serious one: she would remain there, rolling her head on my feet! But now she has found something else: she comes, doesnt say a word to anyone, looks at the people in the room, and when she sees everybody very busy, she slips under my table, catches hold of my hand, and then begins to play with itkissing it, turning it, pulling it. Then when she has finished this side, she comes to the other side! And with such lovely joy and trust, so lovely, so trusting: Oh, how a-mus-ing this is!
   Thats nice.
  --
   Thats how it feels. All the rest is either a bother or deeply ridiculous. Oh, often its so ridiculous! At any rate, so flimsy, so dry, like a bad performance. And what becomes quite comical, truly amusing and comical is (Mother puffs up her cheeks) when the ego swells up! Oh, then! The egos that assert themselves, that come and tell you, I want this, I dont want that, I have decided that Oh, mon petit, thats the big fun! And they dont in the least see that they are puppets.
   ***

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the body itself says, But of course, I certainly accept that, I perfectly understand! Thats not what I want; I dont want this thing or that: I simply want what the Lord wants, nothing elsewhat He has decided will be. When He says its over, it will be over; if He says it is to go on, it will go on. But then, as this Gentleman cant have his way like this, it comes from every side: this or that individual, this or that thing, that circumstance, all of it, all of it is going to be disorganized. Then I start working [to thwart the attack].
   Today it was really very cleververy clever. He is very clever.
  --
   So I havent done my work, havent done a thing. But I decided I would see younot to work but to see you.
   (silence)

0 1967-03-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At times it is rather difficult. For instance, here in the mornings, when there are three or four sources of confusion at the same time, it becomes acute. I have only one solution, that is to be alone somewhere or other and stay like this (gesture of withdrawal into absolute stillness), until everything is back to normal again. Then everything is back to normal, the Lords Presence is there again its always there, but it can express and manifest itselfwhile it cant get through that (confusion)! So I stay still and all goes well. And there, I can face any fresh disorders that come (provided they dont rush in too close on each others heels!), but anyway, I pull through. To tell the truth, I always pull through, but there are disorders that shouldnt be, that are useless. I always feel like telling people, Oh, I beg you, be quiet! But not the quiet of an apathetic quietude, not slumped in a corner and you dont move anymore (while anyway it keeps going like this inside (gesture of seething), no: quiet, quiet, like this (vast gesture) in the consciousness, then everything becomes limpid. And in that limpidity you see very clearly, decide very clearly, everything works out, things organize themselves, you dont even need to intervene.
   All difficulties I see that, Ive seen it lately with regard to political organizations, relations between nations and all that, all the problems to be solvedits all the same thing: people are like this (same gesture of trepidation), all the time, all the time, all the time one wave of restlessness, then another and yet another wave of restlessness coming on top of itand you dont see anything anymore! You cant see anything anymore! While if one can stay quiet for a while.

0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt give it any more thought. For three days I didnt think about it again. It seemed to me to be some extravagance or other. Yesterday evening, I decided I would read those papers. I asked Pavitra to read them to me. The man describes his experiences the first description is just what happened to me!
   So I had the experience he had when he took the medicine!

0 1967-04-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, he takes great care not to say anything about the harmful effects. I have personally met two people who had done the experiment and had met with dreadful effects they decided never to touch it again in their lives.
   They are very careful not to say anything about that.

0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I know it is the Russian explanation of the recent trend to spirituality and mysticism that it is a phenomenon of capitalist society in its decadence. But to read an economic cause, conscious or unconscious, into all phenomena of mans history is part of the Bolshevik gospel born of the fallacy of Karl Marx. Mans nature is not so simple and one-chorded as all thatit has many lines and each line produces a need of his life. The spiritual or mystic line is one of them and man tries to satisfy it in various ways, by superstitions of all kinds, by ignorant religionism, by spiritism, demonism and what not, in his more enlightened parts by spiritual philosophy, the higher occultism and the rest, at his highest by the union with the All, the Eternal or the Divine. The tendency towards the search of spirituality began in Europe with a recoil from the nineteenth centurys scientific materialism, a dissatisfaction with the pretended all-sufficiency of the reason and the intellect and a feeling out for something deeper. That was a pre-war [of 1914] phenomenon, and began when there was no menace of Communism and the capitalistic world was at its height of insolent success and triumph, and it came rather as a revolt against the materialistic bourgeois life and its ideals, not as an attempt to serve or sanctify it. It has been at once served and opposed by the post-war disillusionmentopposed because the post-war world has fallen back either on cynicism and the life of the senses or on movements like Fascism and Communism; served because with the deeper minds the dissatisfaction with the ideals of the past or the present, with all mental or vital or material solutions of the problem of life has increased and only the spiritual path is left. It is true that the European mind having little light on these things dallies with vital will-o-the-wisps like spiritism or theosophy or falls back upon the old religionism; but the deeper minds of which I speak either pass by them or pass through them in search of a greater Light. I have had contact with many and the above tendencies are very clear. They come from all countries and it was only a minority who hailed from England or America. Russia is differentunlike the others it has lingered in mediaeval religionism and not passed through any period of revoltso when the revolt came it was naturally anti-religious and atheistic. It is only when this phase is exhausted that Russian mysticism can revive and take not a narrow religious but the spiritual direction. It is true that mysticism revers, turned upside down, has made Bolshevism and its endeavour a creed rather than a political theme and a search for the paradisal secret millennium on earth rather than the building of a purely social structure. But for the most part Russia is trying to do on the communistic basis all that nineteenth-century idealism hoped to get atand failedin the midst of or against an industrial competitive environment. Whether it will really succeed any better is for the future to decide for at present it only keeps what it has got by a tension and violent control which is not over.
   Sri Aurobindo

0 1967-05-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When someone has decided to consecrate his life to the seeking for the Divine, if he is sincere, that is to say, if the resolution is sincere and carried out sincerely, there is absolutely nothing to fear, because all that happens or will happen to him will lead him by the shortest way to this realisation.
   That is the response of the Grace. People believe that the Grace will make everything in their life easy for them. It is not true.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A. writes that he received, in Paris, people who asked for information on Auroville. He answered with a letter, and when he was about to send it, he thought, After all, perhaps Id better show it to Mother. He sent his letter and just as well he did! Those people asked him the conditions to be admitted to Auroville; he replies, Oh, that hasnt been decided yet! (Mother laughs) So Ive prepared a little note; because he just says, Oh, nothing has been decided, well see, as though there werent any Aurovilians yet. I dont know if he did it purposely to discourage people; in any case, its not good to write like that. There are at least three or four hundred Aurovilians that have been received and that I have approved. So one cant answer like that. I know what he based his judgment on: I had told him that from the material point of view, naturally, the CONDITIONS OF LIFE in Auroville were not arbitrarily fixed in advance.
   This is what I wrote:

0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, I would have answered very firmly. Let me tell you what happened. We had here an American, a very nice boy who, before he came here, was a paratroop instructor in Israels army. I dont think he is an Israeli, I think hes American; I am sure his nationality is American, I saw his passport. But he was a paratroop instructor in Israels army. When those two started quarrelling, he wrote me a letter in which he explained it, and also paid great compliments to the Israeli nation, saying they had achieved a really remarkable sense of brotherhood and cooperation. That was his impression of the country. And he said that if war broke out, he would like to go back there to help them as much as he could. So as soon as they started bombing each other, he decided to go. He left yesterday evening. And I saw him in the afternoon, before he left.
   He is a sincere man. While he was here, Sri Aurobindo (how can I explain?), the impression is that Sri Aurobindo concretizes (he is always there, but at certain times he seems to concretize, as though (Mother makes a gesture of gathering or condensing). Thats really the impression: he concretizes and starts speaking). So, first Sri Aurobindo said to him (but there was a whole WORLD in it), My blessings are with you.

0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is likely that the soul resolves, having seen that the body is either unworthy or unfit or incapable or unwilling or whatever, and so the soul decides that the body must die and it may go; but it is not the fact of the souls going that kills the body. There are innumerable people who are without a soulthey have a soul, but their soul isnt in their bodymany people. And they go on living quite well.
   Its more difficult however, to live without the psychic being. The psychic being, of course, is the covering the individualized coveringbetween the eternal soul and the transitory body; and it becomes formed, individualized, it becomes more and more individually conscious. When that leaves the body, the rest generally follows. But I myself have had the experience of doing it deliberately, so I KNOW. One has to know how to do it, but it can be done. My psychic being stayed here with Sri Aurobindo, and I left with my mental, vital and physical beings. It was a slightly precarious condition. But as I also kept the contact quite consciously, it could be done.
  --
   There was the case of Sri Aurobindo. He is dead, the doctors decidedhe was absolutely alive. Absolutely living. And even after five days, when they put him into it was because of (how should I put it?) the pressure of the outside world, and because it was impossible to preserve him. We had to consent. But I cannot say he was dead! He wasnt at all dead, it was perfectly obvious. The body was already beginning to (very little, but a little at the end of the fifth day), that is, the skin was losing its colour, but (Mother makes a glorious gesture).
   For the first three days, I remained standing there, near his bed, and in an absolutelywell, to me, it was absolutely visibleall the organized consciousness that was in his body DELIBERATELY came out of it and into mine. And not only did I see it but I felt the FRICTION of its entry.

0 1967-06-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A disciple asked Mother in March, 1963: "Mother, on 30th August 1945, you had said: 'I cannot promise you that the Divine's Will is to preserve the present human civilisation.' Can you NOW say that the Divine has decided to preserve the present human civilisation?" Mother answered: "It will be SETTLED in 1967."
   Darjeeling, in the Himalayas, is near the border between Sikkim and Nepal, not far from China.

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is not the conflict that will decide the future of our civilization.
   (Rough notation of June 15, 1967)
   Yes, he ended his letter with: This conflict which must decide the present civilization 1 So my last sentence is in answer to that.
   Yes, thats not where the issue is being played out.
  --
   When Pakistan and China attacked India [in 1965], I had a sort of very clear intuition that the conflict, if there is to be one, that is to decide the fate of civilization, can only be played out in India
   Yes.
  --
   One sentence in the Mothers reply in connection with the Israeli-Arab war seems to me to be very ominous: This is not the conflict that will decide the future of our civilisation. Does it mean that there will be another bigger conflict in which the present civilisation will be destroyed though the world will be saved? Or does it mean that there may not be any war at all and the fate of our civilisation may be decided by natural evolution of consciousness? But the last one seems very unlikely except that the complete transformation of the Mothers physical will produce such tremendous effect everywhere that disharmony will become impossible.
   (July 19, 1967)
  --
   The question was worded thus: "Must we think that these two great peoples in conflict represent symbolic forces that are destined to decide the fate of our civilization?"
   See Satprem's article in Addendum.

0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How did it take shape? Through habit? Or was it decided by minds?
   By minds: grammarians.
  --
   But afterwards I made enquiries, I questioned and researched (we had some family there,1 I knew some people), and I found out it was absolutely true. It was a true story, with the names and all (now its all gone). A doge2 had imprisoned his predecessors son as a living danger to him, as he had tried to take his fathers place. So the doge, who had taken the fathers place, sent the son to prison. But the daughter of this doge was in love with the son, and she found a way to go and visit him. Then the doge, in his rage, decided to have her drowned. The whole story was there. And it was really spontaneous: I knew nothing of it (its the kind of story they dont teach you in another country, theyre known only locally).
   There you are, I found it very interesting.

0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, what goings-on The goings-on at the School, oh, those are priceless stories! But yesterday evening, I suddenly became indignant about a boy, the boy who had been accused of copying. He asserted he hadnt copied, and I saw he hadnt (but what I saw was almost worse!), and I said, No more examsa dreadful row everywhere! Then K., who is really a good boy, wrote to me, Should I not rather tell the boy that you decided he hadnt copied, because he must be worrying? I thought, Poor K.! But anyway, it was a nice gesture, so I said yes. Then he called the boy, told him what he had to, also that exams were abolished and the whole matter was over and done with. As soon as the boy left him, he went and told his friends a world of lies: that I had asked K. to apologize, to express regret and reinstate the boy, and a lot of fibs a series of terrible lies (and lies about me). You understand, I had had a movement of sympathy for K. for what he had done; it shows a sort of nobleness of soul in him: he was so convinced, but he accepted what I said and made that gesture because he thought the boy must have been worrying. Then the boys thoroughly disgusting reaction I had to restrain myself (inwardly): I was displeased. I had hoped, on the contrary, that that goodwill would give rise to a somewhat noble response, but all that is a sort of degradation. Yesterday, I was on the point of giving the child an inner slap I stopped myself from doing so, but he has clearly put himself in a bad spot.
   Now they write to ask me, How can we know whether the children follow if we dont have exams? I had to explain the difference between a type of individual control based on observation, on a remark, on an unexpected question, etc., which allows the teacher to situate the child, and the other method in which you are forewarned, You will have an exam in eight days and the subject will be on what you have learnedso everyone starts revising what he has learned and preparing himself, and thats that: the one with a good memory is the one who passes. I have explained all that.1

0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw him yesterday and spoke to him for half an hour, but he was like you know, like iron bars; he had decided in advance that he wouldnt understand anything of what I would tell him. I tried to enter deep down, but He told me (its an old formation on him) that whatever he wants to do he does for a while, then he meets with disaster and the thing is stopped. And he says that now he is making his spiritual effort, and he has met with disaster (I dont know which one). Naturally, I told him it wasnt like that at all! That it was on the contrary the sign he had reached the point when the door could open and he could transform himself. But he refused to understand. You know, when people are obdurate like that, theres no way you can get through.
   So I thought you could perhaps talk to him.

0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its character is such that if you kept the consciousness of it when you woke up, youd look a little mad. I had that experience two days ago, and it taught me a lot I looked, studied and studied until I had understood. It was during the afternoon rest (I dont sleep at all in the afternoon, but just enter the inner consciousness), and I had decided beforeh and that I would wake up, that is, get up, at such and such a time. When the time came, I was still very much in my action and it went on, the state of consciousness went on with open eyes; and in that state of consciousness there was (I cant say I because its not the same I, you understand; at such times I am many people), but the I of that moment was in the habit (not here materially but up there) of wearing a gold watch (gesture to the wrist) and had forgotten to put that watch on; and looked and noticed it: Ah, I forgot to put my watch on, whats happened to it? Why did I forget? Like that. So then, when I woke up (I dont wear any watch here, as you know), when I came back, the two consciousnesses were simultaneous, and I said aloud, Where is my watch? I forgot to put my watch on. And its only when I had said that (laughing) that I realized! So it left me thinking, I studied carefully, looked carefully, and clearly saw that at that moment the two consciousnesses were absolutely (Mother closely superposes her two hands), but absolutely simultaneous.
   Its very interesting. Oh, all kinds of problems have been solved with that experience. For instance, the problem of many people who are called mad, and who are simply in that subtle consciousness (same superposed gesture): at certain times it prevails, which makes them say things that are meaningless here but have a very clear meaning over there, and so the consciousness is like this (superposed gesture, almost merged). That explains many cases of so-called madness. Certain cases of apparent insincerity are also like that, because the consciousness sees clearly in that region, and that region is so close that you can give things the same names (they seem to have the same shapes or very similar ones), but its not what is conventionally called here tangible reality: materially, outwardly, things arent exactly like that. And so, there are cases of so-called insincerity that are simply too close a mingling of the two consciousness estoo close for an active discernment.

0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Force is identical for all (uniform gesture all over the earth) and supreme, that is well, it means supreme, like this (same even, spreading gesture). Whoever they are, whatever their attitude, the Force is put on all identically and THEY are the ones who classify themselves; its not that you decide that such and such person goes here or there or there: they classify THEMSELVES according to
   And everyone classifies himself, by himself, according to his own receptivity and the quality of that receptivityor else his refusal or incapacity.

0 1967-11-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night again, for a long time in that same place. Its strange, because I wouldnt be able to recount the precise memory of all that took place, but with every circumstance of the morning, every moment the impression is, Ah, this was decided last night ah, I saw that last night. Like that. Strange. And its always the night before the day when I am to see you.
   ***

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The parents brought him to me a few days ago, because he is more and more ill, so they are worried and brought him to me. I think the child is in a bad way. At any rate, he looks like someone living in a perverse dream. A dream of vital sexuality, as a matter of fact. He is wan, with lifeless eyes, no reactions. So the poor kid You know that the first time I took him, I wanted to see the effect of silence on him: he started howling.4 This time, I had decided I would talk to him from the start, so I started talking and talking to him He was dazed, like that; but I took him in my arms, he stayed put there, didnt want to move. What theyre doing is I dont know if they will kill him, but at any rate5
   I know, mon petit, I know! But what can I do? You see, Sri Aurobindo and I belong to the past; the Bulletin is an organ of the pastas for them, they are ahead. And theyre a whole band.

0 1968-01-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning again, for an hour I lived in a certain state of consciousness, a certain vision of the world, it was extremely interesting because it was wholly new, but to tell it all in detail. Anyway Ill let the two of you [Satprem and Nolini] judge, its for you to decide, its the same to me!
   ***

0 1968-02-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its absolutely obvious, absolutely indisputable that all this, that is, all the circumstances of life, all that happens, has been willed, decided on, organized. And its the best possible training for the body. Its to give it three things:
   The first is (one more English word) a reliance that is, it should lean on the Divine ALONE for support, for the source of its strength, its health, its capacity; it means that all material rules and laws are rejected and must cease to have any importance.

0 1968-02-14, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday I was shown the photo of a man who is the guru of many people.1 I do not know what he claims to be, but he is an Indian who went to Europe and America and has lotsthousands and thousandsof disciples, followers, believers. He says there is only one way to bring peace on earth, and that is total and complete freedom: intellectual and moral freedom, of course, but also vital and physical freedom. That is, freeing oneself from all subjections and all laws, living according to ones own impulsion. Then, he says, something (I forget what he calls it) will govern you and will make you do what must be done. Its not the individual who decides, its that. And if he is asked, But how? How do you know that is it? How do you find that?, he simply answers, Come and sit down beside me in meditation, and you will know. And he is convinced he can bring peace to earth with that.
   I saw his photo yesterday. Vitally, he is extraordinarily strong. I dont know if its his own force or if its what he receives from others, because you can find that out only through physical contact.

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb decide

The verb decide has 4 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (123) decide, make up one's mind, determine ::: (reach, make, or come to a decision about something; "We finally decided after lengthy deliberations")
2. (6) decide, settle, resolve, adjudicate ::: (bring to an end; settle conclusively; "The case was decided"; "The judge decided the case in favor of the plaintiff"; "The father adjudicated when the sons were quarreling over their inheritance")
3. (4) decide ::: (cause to decide; "This new development finally decided me!")
4. decide ::: (influence or determine; "The vote in New Hampshire often decides the outcome of the Presidential election")












IN WEBGEN [10000/1211]

Wikipedia - A City Decides -- 1956 film
Wikipedia - Artistic control -- The authority to decide how a final media product will appear
Wikipedia - Avignon Papacy -- period during which the pope decided to live in Avignon, France rather than in Rome
Wikipedia - Bill Maher: The Decider -- 2007 stand-up comedy special by Bill Maher
Wikipedia - Briginshaw v Briginshaw -- Prominent Australian High Court case decided in 1938
Wikipedia - Draft:Chill and Binge -- Single destination for users to decide what to watch online
Wikipedia - Eisenhower Decides To Run -- 2000 book by historian William B. Pickett
Wikipedia - Fantasy sport -- Game based on imaginary ownership of real sport teams decided by real world performance and its analysis
Wikipedia - Free to Decide -- 1996 single by The Cranberries
Wikipedia - How We Decide -- Book by Jonah Lehrer
Wikipedia - I Couldn't Become a Hero, So I Reluctantly Decided to Get a Job. -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Kasparov versus the World -- Game of chess played in 1999 over the Internet over 4 months, with Garry Kasparov (White) against the rest of the world (Black) in consultation, with the World Team moves decided by plurality vote; Kasparov won after 62 moves
Wikipedia - Little Red Decides -- 1918 film by Jack Conway
Wikipedia - Monetary Policy Committee (United Kingdom) -- Committee of the Bank of England that decides the United Kingdom's official interest rate
Wikipedia - Moral particularism -- The view that there are no moral principles and that moral judgement can be found only as one decides particular cases, either real or imagined
Wikipedia - Municipal disinvestment -- urban planning process in which a municipal entity decides to abandon or neglect an area
Wikipedia - Newfoundland National Convention -- 1946-48 forum established to decide the constitutional future of Newfoundland
Wikipedia - O. J. Simpson murder case -- Criminal trial decided October 3, 1995, in United States
Wikipedia - OODA loop -- Observe-orient-decide-act cycle
Wikipedia - Policy-based evidence making -- The commissioning of research in order to support a policy which has already been decided upon
Wikipedia - Ruling class -- Social class of a given society that decides upon and sets that society's political agenda
Wikipedia - Target market -- Group of people toward which an organization has decided to aim its marketing efforts
Wikipedia - Undecided (Chris Brown song) -- 2019 song by Chris Brown
Wikipedia - Veronika Decides to Die -- novel by Paulo Coelho
Wikipedia - Volition (psychology) -- Cognitive process by which an individual decides on and commits to a particular course of action
Wikipedia - When Fate Decides -- 1919 film by Harry F. Millarde
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1431.Veronika_Decides_to_Die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14857767-how-to-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20587280-decide-the-one-common-denominator-of-all-great-leaders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23592915-secondo-le-mie-forze-e-il-mio-giudizio-chi-decide-sul-fine-vita-morire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25541283-what-he-decides
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25826929-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25980059-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28692327-woman-up-you-decide-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29247999.Undecided
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32560206-decidedly-off-limits
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34846702-qui-n-decide-lo-que-comemos
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35022772-decidedly-with-baby
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35830509-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36377809-the-alpha-decides
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36437016-truth-or-lies-you-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36455764-i-ve-decided-to-live-120-years
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37798645-love-undecided
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3860977-how-we-decide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44104809-il-marketing-del-vino-capire-decidere-agire
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44751962-so-you-ve-decided-to-become-a-necromancer-book-3
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7857826-a-reaper-s-tale---the-undecided
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7880506-my-life-undecided
Integral World - Who Decides What Wilber Means?, Edward Berge
Integral World - Who Decides What Wilber Means?, Edward Berge
Integral World - Who Decides What Wilber Means?, Edward Berge
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/LightNovel/ICouldntBecomeAHeroSoIReluctantlyDecidedToGetAJob
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DecidedByOneVote
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/DuelsDecideEverything
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/ChaosUndecided
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Decide
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Decided
California Dreams (1992 - 1997) - Living in California, a bunch of cool teenagers decide to form a rock band, the California Dreams. Between gigs, they have to deal with real-life issues.
Who's the Boss? (1984 - 1992) - A former st. louis cardinals pitcher;Tony Micelli decides to take his daughter out of mean streets of brooklyn. So he takes his daughter; Samantha(Sam) Micelli to a white picket fenced house down in Connecticut to go and work for a Lady named Angela Bower and her son Jonathan Bower. At first, Tony'...
Friends (1994 - 2004) - When we start the show, Rachel Green comes in wearing a wedding dress after leaving her fiances at the altar. Rachel worked at Central Perk for awhile and finally gets a job at Bloomingdale's and Ralph Lauren. She has a baby with Ross Geller and they decide to keep the baby. Ross Geller is a paleon...
Hammerman (1991 - 1992) - MC Hammer woke up one day and decided to make a cartoon and put his name on ti. Go fig'.
Beyond Belief: Fact or Fiction (1997 - 2002) - Within the course of one hour 5 stories are shown. None of these stories have any logical explanation, and some of them actually occurred. You are left to decide which of these stories, if any are fact, and which are fiction.
The Big O (1999 - 2003) - Roger Smith acts as a negotiator in a city where everyone has lost their memories and decide to keep it that way. When he isn't helping hostage situations, he's averting major disasters in a giant robot known as Big O. Although Roger has no idea why the "megadeus" (Big O) responds to his commands or...
Manimal (1983 - 1983) - Jonathan Chase is a British college professor at New York University who has the unusual ability to transform into any kind of animal he wants. He decides to use his power to assist the New York Police Department in solving unusual crimes, and in this series pilot, he teams up with cute cop Brooke a...
The Partridge Family (1970 - 1974) - The Partridges were a fatherless family of six who decided, in the premier episode, to form a rock band and tour the country in a psychedelically-painted school bus. Most episodes began at the family home in California. Under the leadership of 70s supermom Shirley Partridge (Shirley Jones), the five...
My Two Dads (1987 - 1990) - Two men end up inheriting the child of a women whom they both used to date. One of the men is the father but no one knows who. Tests were never done. They both just decided to take in this young girl and raise her-all living in the same loft. The two dads are supposed to be the epitamy of opposites...
Unico (1981 - 1985) - Unico the Unicorn has the amazing power to make anyone he meets happy. Whether it`s because of his personality or the powers of his horn, no one knows. However, the gods become jealous of Unico, thinking that only gods should be able to decide or let people be happy or not. Unico is banished to the...
Vehicle Force Voltron (1985 - 1985) - Debuting just after the more popular lion based Voltron: Defender of the Universe, Vehicle Voltron saw a devoted, if decidedly smaller fanbase due to the fact that it spent most of each episode talking, waiting until the last few minutes for the group to actually form Voltron and get some action int...
The Adventures of Brisco County, Jr. (1993 - 1994) - A hundred years ago, a young lawyer by the name of Brisco County, Jr. (Bruce Campbell) decides to trade his briefs in for bullets when he receives word that his father, a renowned U.S. Marshall, has been gunned down by the evil Bly gang. Now employed by the robber barons of the Westerfield Club, he...
Harry and the Henderson's (1991 - 1993) - Returning from a hunting trip in the forest, the Henderson family's car hits an animal in the road. At first they fear it was a man, but when they examine the "body" they find it's a "bigfoot". They think it's dead so they decide to take it home (there could be some money in this..). As you guessed,...
Dr. Shrinker (1976 - 1977) - Dr. Shrinker, an evil scientist, lived on an island with his assistant, Hugo (Billy Barty, "UHF"). The pair would work on various inventions, including a shrinking machine. Brad, BJ and her brother, Gordie, are three teenagers who crash land on the island. Dr. Shrinker decides to use the three tee...
Riptide (1983 - 1986) - Cody Allen and Nick Ryder, two best friend that knew each other since Vietnam, years later, they and Dr. Murray (and Electronic Engineer Nerd) decide to create a Private Detective Agency in the boat "Riptide" in pier 56.
America's Funniest People (1990 - 1994) - After the success of America's Funniest Home Videos was firmly established, Vin Di Bona Productions decided to create a new show with a different type of unusual, wacky, and strange video clips. The result was America's Funniest People, which premiered on ABC as a special in May, 1990. The ratings w...
T.J. Hooker (1982 - 1986) - T.J. Hooker is a veteran cop, who rose to the rank of detective but when his partner dies in his arms, Hooker decides to give up being a detective to be a patrolman again. He starts a program wherein rookies are given practical training and the rookie he is assigned is Vince Romano, a cocky kid. And...
My Sister Sam (1986 - 1988) - San Francisco free lance photographer Samantha 'Sam' Russell (Pam Dawber) seems to have her life in order until her teenage sister, Patti(Rebecca Schaeffer), decides to move in and turn Sam's life on it's head. Along with next door neighbor and former beau Jack Kincaid(David Naughton), Sam's agent J...
Remington Steele (1982 - 1987) - Private investagator Laura Holt was once ignored by all, because they think a lady P.I. is nothing but too femine. So she decides to create a fictional detective named Remington Steele, and that obviously worked because since then people come into her office asking her to solve cases. But then one...
The Hollywood Squares (1966 - 2004) - The original version that started it all. It featured nine stars seated in a tic tac toe board & two contestants (one Mr. X, the other Ms. Circle). Peter: "The object for the players is to get three stars in a row either across, up & down, or diagonally. It is up to them decide wheather the answers...
Learning the Ropes (1988 - 1988) - Robert Randall is a single father and a dedicated teacher at an exclusive prep school. When his family falls on hard times he decides to moonlight as the wrestler "The Masked Maniac". Things are okay until his kids find out about his double life. Now Robert and his kids try to keep this secret fr...
Green Acres (1965 - 1971) - Green Acres was set in Hooterville. In Green Acres, Oliver Wendell Douglas was a lawyer, who decided to get close to nature and buy a 160-acre run down farm in the Hooterville Along with him, came his extravagant wife, Lisa, who wanted nothing to do with farm life, she preferred living in New York.
Fetch! with Ruff Ruffman (2006 - 2010) - Bored with his life, a dog named Ruff Ruffman decides to create his own TV show where he places real kids into amazing challenges. The show runs in a reality game show format but with different educational concepts in each episode. At the start of the show Ruff creates a challenge with a series of t...
Little Women (1980 - 1980) - This version of Little Women was animated by Japan, who had decided to make the classic into an anime version that is mostly an unforgotten classic today.
Oh Madeline (1982 - 1984) - After 10 years of marriage, Madeline is bored, so she decides to try every trendy diversion that comes along. Plenty of slapstick comedy, along with marital misunderstandings, make this show reminiscent of "I Love Lucy".
Getter Robo (1974 - 1975) - From deep within the Earth's surface, the Dinosaur Kingdom make their move to wipe out mankind and conquer the planet with their mechanical dinosaurs. After a prototype Getter Robo is shot down by a mechanical dinosaur, the Saotome Research Institute decides to use the real Getter Robo, which is com...
The Art of Being Nick (1987 - 1987) - A spinoff of "Family Ties" revolving around Mallory's boyfriend Nick Moore(Scott Valentine).Only the pilot episode aired,despite strong ratings,NBC decided to keep the Nick character on"Family Ties".
Breaking Bad (2008 - 2013) - A bored chemistry teacher(Bryan Cranston),upon learning he has cancer,decides to"Break Bad" and becomes a drug dealer.
Hunter x Hunter (1999 - 2001) - Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss one day discovers that the father he had always been told was dead was alive and well. His Father, Ging, is a Huntera member of society's elite with a license to go anywhere or do almost anything. Gon, determined to follow in his father's footsteps, decides to take the H...
Psycho Armor Govarian (1983 - 1983) - The Garadain Empire has exhausted the primary resources of their native planet, so they send different space expeditions to find a new world where to live. One of their main objectives is planet Earth. However, Zeku Alba, an alien scientist, decides to rebel against the imperial rule and flees towar...
Robot King Daioja (1981 - 1981) - Eden 1 rules over about 50 planets throughout the galaxy. With the aid of his two faithful retainers Duke Sukedo and Baron Kakusu, Prince Mito decides to undertake a royal inspection tour of the planets undercover. However, the empire is a dangerous place and is plagued with vice feudal lords and co...
Dragon Crisis! (2011 - 2011) - A normal high school boy Kisaragi Ryuji's peaceful life is turned into an adventure by the return of his second cousin Eriko. Ryuji and Eriko seize a relic box from a black broker. In the box, they find a red dragon girl Rose. In order to protect Rose from the black organization, Ryuji decides to fi...
Darcy's Wild Life (2004 - 2006) - The show revolves around Darcy Fields (Sara Paxton), the daughter of an eccentric actress who decides to move away from Malibu to raise her daughter in a more normal environment.
Be Cool, Scooby-Doo! (2015 - 2018) - an American animated television series produced by Warner Bros. Animation, the twelfth incarnation of Hanna-Barbera's Scooby-Doo animated series. In the show, the Scooby-Doo gang decide to travel in their last summer break together, encountering havoc-wreaking monsters along the way. Described as ha...
Mahoromatic (2004 - 2009) - about a female android former soldier, Mahoro. Driven by guilt from her actions during her combat days, she decides to dedicate the rest of her life to serving the son of her late commander as a maid.
Hayate the Combat Butler (2007 - 2008) - Abandoned by his parents and given a monumentally large debt as a Christmas present, 16-year old Ayasaki Hayate is at the lowest point of his life. Desperately trying alter his hapless fate, he decides to kidnap someone to hold for a ransom. Due to an ill choice of words, the girl he tries to kidnap...
We Got It Made (1983 - 1984) - Attorney Dave Tucker(Matt McCoy)and Salesman Jay Bostwick(Tom Villard) are 2 young bachelors,living in a two bedroom apartment in Manhattan.Dave is an uptight, neat freak,while Jay is a zany, slob.The two decide to hire a housekeeper.The applicant,a gorgeous young woman named Mickey MacKenzie(Teri C...
He's the Mayor (1986 - 1986) - Carl Burke (Kevin Hooks) is a 25-year-old man that decides he can fix his town's problems if he is the mayor. After winning the election he quickly finds out that it isn't as easy as he thought. He often seeks advice from his father (Al Fann)who is the janitor at city hall.
Newhart (1982 - 1990) - Dick Loudon and his wife Joanna decide to leave life in New York City and buy a little inn in Vermont. Dick is a how-to book writer, who eventually becomes a local TV celebrity as host of "Vermont Today." George Utley is the handyman at the inn and Leslie Vanderkellen is the maid, with ambitions of...
Good Morning, Miss Bliss (1987 - 1989) - Good Morning Miss Bliss stars Hayley Mills as a middle school teacher. Aired on Disney Channel for one season in 1988, it was cancelled then picked up by NBC who dumped Hayley Mills and other cast members and decided to do a spin off series based around the Character Zack Morris that spin off was Sa...
Promised Land (1996 - 1999) - When Russell Greene loses his job, he decides to go on the road with his family. So he gathers his wife, Claire, his son, Josh, his daughter, Dinah, his mother, Hattie, and his nephew, Nathaniel and hits the road. With only an old Suburban, a trailer, and a dream, Russell and his family are now trav...
Revolutionary Girl Utena (1997 - 2004) - Utena Tenjou's parents died when she was a little girl. At that time, a prince appeared to her and gave her a signet ring with a rose crest. He told Utena to keep the ring and promised that they would meet again someday. Utena was so impressed by him that she decided to become a prince herself! Uten...
The Munsters (1964 - 1966) - A TV series on CBS about a series of benign monsters. The Munsters live at 1313 Mockingbird Lane in the city of Mockingbird Heights, a fictional suburb in California. The family, while decidedly odd, consider themselves fairly typical working-class people of the era. Herman, like many husbands of th...
The Addams Family (1964 - 1966) - The original TV series about the creepy and spooky family! The Addamses are a close-knit extended family with decidedly macabre interests. They are humans with supernatural abilities. No explanation for their powers is explicitly given in the series.
Nanny 911 (2004 - 2009) - A nanny from a group led by Lillian Sperling, nanny to the British Royals visits families with unmanageable children for a week. One of four nannies looks at normal family life and decides how they should improve.
Fillmore! (2002 - 2004) - 12-year old Cornelius Fillmore, a juvenile delinquent with a record, was caught raiding the school's new chalk shipment. He was arrested and given a choice by the safety patrol officer who caught him, either help him solve another case or spend the rest of middle school in detention. Fillmore decide...
Mortal Kombat(1997) - Fighters compete in an ancient tournament that decides the fate of the Earth in an attempt to save it from mass destruction. Based on one of the most popular fighting games which was made famous for its use of digitize
Ferris Bueller's Day Off(1986) - Ferris is a street-wise kid who knows all the tricks. Today he decides to take the day off school. When Ferris takes the day off, so must his best friends, Cameron and Sloane. Cameron is reluctantly persuaded to borrow his father's Ferrari, and together they hatch a plan to get Sloane out of class....
Dawn of the Dead(1978) - Sequel to "Night Of The Living Dead". It's a couple of days after the dead have started to rise and attack the shocked living and civilization has started to crumble. In the city of Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA, TV station workers Stephen and Francine decide to run as the situation worsens and, a...
The Brave Little Toaster(1987) - Five household appliances, thinking they've been abandoned by their owners, decide to leave their country home and go on a journey into the city to find them. Along the way, they meet appliances who are existing on the cutting edge of technology.
The Exorcist(1973) - Director William Friedkin was a hot ticket in Hollywood after the success of The French Connection, and he turned heads (in more ways than one) when he decided to make The Exorcist as his follow-up film. Adapted by William Peter Blatty from his controversial bestseller, this shocking 1973 thriller s...
The Muppet Movie(1979) - After meeting a Hollywood agent in the swamp,Kermit the frog decided that he must go to Hollywood so he can make people happy and pursue a dream of being a star.Along the way to fulfill his goal he meets Fozzy Bear and the other muppet characters,and a restaraunt - chain owner who would stop at noth...
Big Daddy(1999) - Sonny Koufax graduated from law school years ago but chose not to take the bar exam. Instead he works as a toll booth collector, and spends his day loafing around. One day his grilfriend decides that she has had enough, and tells Sonny that things have to change or else it's over. When Sonny's roomm...
Jetsons: The Movie(1990) - Based on the 1962 TV series, George Jetson has been promoted Vice President of the Spacely Sprockets Orbiting Ore Asteroid Plant in Outer Space. He decides to take his whole futuristic family with him to move there but even as they landed, something or someone is sabotaging the plant, can the Jetson...
Mommie Dearest(1981) - Based on the book about Joan Crawford, one of the great Hollywood actresses of our time, written by her adopted daughter Christina Crawford. Joan decides to adopt children of her own to fill a void in her life. Yet, her problems with alcohol, men, and the pressures of show business get in the way of...
Child's Play 3(1991) - It's been eight years since the events in the second film, we now see that Andy is a teenager who has been enrolled in a military school. Play Pals Toy Company decides to re-release its Good Guys line, feeling that after all this time, the bad publicity has died down. As they re-used old materials,...
Troll(1986) - When a family moves into a San Francisco apartment, an opportunistic troll decides to make his move and take possession of little Wendy (Jenny Beck), thereby paving the way for new troll recruits, the first in his army that will take eventual control of the planet. As luck would have it, the buildin...
Dr. Seuss' How the Grinch Stole Christmas(1966) - The Grinch is a green, gloomy Gus, who decides that the Whos in Whoville are enjoying their Christmas too much. He schemes and he plots to ruin their special day, but a young girl named Cindy makes sure he changes hi
Just One of the Guys(1985) - Terry Griffith's convinced that her teachers and peers don't take her seriously as a journalist because she's a girl. When she fails to secure an internship at a local paper, she decides to switch sides, literally! Posing as a boy at her brother's school, she's out to prove that the system's biase...
Coming to America(1988) - Prince Akeem, future king of the country Zamunda, has reached the age when he should marry. There's a to-be-wife for him already chosen, but he doesn't want to marry her. He decides that in America he might find a more indepndent wife for himself. His childhood friend and servant Semmi escorts him...
The Jerk(1979) - On Navin Johnson's 18th birthday he discovers he was adopted. (Which should appear obvious since he's the only white person in an all black family.) Navin decides to move out and try to make it in the world. While on his adventure he works at a gas station. But because of an assassination attempt he...
The Muppets Take Manhattan(1984) - The Muppets graduate from college and decide to take their senior revue on the road. They hit the streets of Manhattan trying to sell their show to producers, finally finding one young and idealistic enough to take their show. After several mishaps and much confusion, things begin to come together f...
Jaws: The Revenge(1987) - After another deadly shark attack, Ellen Brody decides she has had enough of New England's Amity Island and moves to the Caribbean to join her son, Michael, and his family. But a great white shark has followed her there, hungry for more lives.
Frog Dreaming(1986) - Young American Cody (Henry Thomas, E.T.) finds himself relocated to Australia with relatives after the death of his parents. He soon comes to hear stories about a Loch Ness monster called the donkegin that lives in an old flooded quarry. His curiousity gets the better of him, and he decides to inv...
Fight Club(1999) - The story focuses on a disillusioned, death-obsessed pencil-pusher (Edward Norton) whose only apparent social stimulus comes from attending cancer support-group meetings. His dreary existence takes a decided turn for the anarchic when he meets an amoral and enigmatic guru named Tyler Durden (Brad Pi...
Troop Beverly Hills(1989) - A mom from Beverly Hills gets a divorce and loses her job (I Think) she's at the house bored with nothing to do. Her daughter played by Jenny Lewis (Rilo Kiley) is in girl scouts and her mom decides to mentor the group her daughters in. All the kids are from Beverly Hills.
Ernest Scared Stupid(1991) - Ernest (Jim Varney) gets into deep trouble when he decides to build a treehouse for the neighborhood kid and accidentally digs up an ugly, evil-tempered troll who hates all children and shows it by promptly turning the five kids helping Ernest into wooden sculptures. This is the fourth entry in the...
Half Baked(1998) - After Kenny accidentaly kills a cop's diabetic horse by feeding it the food he purchased from a munchie run, he is put in jail and is given a 1 million dollar bail. The rest of the group must bail Kenny out before Nasty Nate gets to him. The group decides to sell marijuana that Thurgood gets through...
Bean: the Ultimate Disaster Movie(1997) - Mr. Bean is a lazy museum guard who the museum is getting ready to fire. But since the museum must give him three months notice, the museum decides to pick him to go on a two month trip to unveil Whistlers Mother, a very expensive portrait. After Mr. Bean accidentally destroys the painting that is w...
Mars Attacks!(1996) - The Martians decide to attack our planet and devastate everything. Why? Because it's fun!!! They enjoy killing people and destroy buildings; they even play bowling with the statues at Easter Isles and pose for photos in front of temples as they are blowing up. Will somebody find a way to stop them o...
Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves(1991) - When Robin and his Moorish companion come to England and the tyranny of the Sheriff of Nottingham, he decides to fight back as an outlaw.
Friday the 13th Part VI: Jason Lives(1986) - After years of struggling with the trauma experienced from having to kill Jason Voorhees and the crazzy copycat guy in Part 5, Tommy Jarvis has decided to end the madness once and for all by burning the buried body of the killer. For the first time since ending Jasons reign of terror Tommy sees the...
Slap Shot(1977) - Paul Newman plays Reggie Dunlop, an aging hockey player and coach of the Charlestown Chiefs. The Chiefs have a hard time winning and are up for sale. Dunlop decides to toughen up his team, turning them into anything but a circus side show! The Hanson brothers are introduced as dirty "grinders" wh...
Puppet Master(1989) - Andr Toulon is a puppet maker and the best of the kind. One day he happens upon an old Egyptian formula able to create life, so he decides to give life to his puppets. The Nazis seek to use this knowledge to their advantage and in desperation, Toulon commits suicide. Some years later four psychics...
Ernest Saves Christmas(1988) - When Santa Claus decides to retire, he appoints a washed-up kiddie show host (Douglas Seale) to take his place. Along the way, the real Santa ends up in the slammer on Christmas Eve, and it's up to goonish, glad-handing Ernest P. Worrall (Jim Varney) to bust him out. Varney plays a handful of suppor...
Romeo + Juliet(1996) - In Verona Beach there lives two families. The Montagues and the Capulets. Among these two families are two teenagers, Juliet Capulet and Romeo Montague. One night, Flugencio Capulet decides to have a party. Romeo, being in love with Capulet's niece Rosaline, goes along dressed as the boy King Arthur...
Dogma(1999) - When two renegade angels decide to steal back into heaven, thus destroying the universe as we know it, it's up to the last decendent of Christ, two unlikely Prophets, the 13th apostle, and a muse with writer's block to stop them.
For Keeps(1988) - Young, ambitious high school students Darcy Elliot (Molly Ringwald) and Stan Bobrucz (Randal Batinkoff) have a hitch thrown into their plans to attend college and pursue professional careers when they discover that Darcy is pregnant. Deciding against abortion or adoption, the couple decides to carry...
Tourist Trap(1979) - Directed by David Schmoeller (the creator who brought you the original "Puppet Master"), "Tourist Trap" stars Chuck Connors ("Soylent Green") and Tanya Roberts ("Charlie's Angels" T.V. series). The plot concerns a group of youths who decide to take a summer afternoon drive, only to find themselves s...
It's Pat(1994) - Pat Riley, an obnoxious busybody of undeterminable sex, meets and falls in love with Chris, a sensitive, caring person also of undeterminable sex. Their relationship suffers because Pat's a lout, and cannot decide on a direction for its life. Meanwhile, Pat's neighbor Kyle falls further and further...
Beware! Children At Play(1989) - After several children have gone missing, a writer and a cop decide to get to the bottom of the problem once and for all. As they find more and more leads they discover that their children are being brainwashed into zombified cannibal killers by a disturbe
The Legend of Billie Jean(1985) - Average Texas teen, Billie Jean Davy, is caught up in an odd fight for justice. She is usually followed and harrased around by local boys, who, one day, decide to trash her brother's scooter for fun. The boys' father refuses to pay them back the price of the scooter. The fight for "fair is fair" tak...
Police Academy(1984) - Public safety takes a turn for the worse in this hit comedy, which spawned a long-running franchise. As a crime wave sweeps through a major city, the mayor decides that part of the problem may stem from overly restrictive qualifications for police officers, so she opens the door of the city's Police...
Rover Dangerfield(1991) - Rover (voiced by the comedian Rodney Dangerfield) is a Las Vegas dog living the good life as the pampered pooch of a showgirl named Connie until the day she has to go out of town leaving her boyfriend Rocky in charge of him. Rocky decides to get rid of Rover of dropping him off the side of the Hoove...
Follow That Bird(1985) - A social working bird, Miss Finch, convinces Big Bird that he would be happier with his "own kind" and sends him to Ocean View, Illinios to live with the Dodo family. Big Bird becomes lonely and homesick and decides to run away back to Sesame Street. The gang back on Sesame Street hears that Big B...
What Dreams May Come(1998) - Chris Neilson dies to find himself in a heaven more amazing than he could have ever dreamed of. There is one thing missing: his wife. After he dies, his wife, Annie killed herself and went to hell. Chris decides to risk eternity in hades for the small chance that he will be able to bring her back to...
Captain Ron(1992) - A family from Chicago inherits a boat from their dead uncle. They decide to sail it from Ste. Pomme De Terra to Miami. They hire Captain Ron to navigate their voyage and have some crazy adventures on the way. He navigates them from Island to Island in the Caribbean, Partying with locals, befriendin...
Madeline(1998) - Redheaded young girl Madeline is very good at getting into trouble, but she's also fantastic in solving problems as well, and her school-mistress Miss Clavel is not too approving of her. The biggest problem comes up when Lord Covington decides to sell the Madeline's school.
Perfect Blue(1998) - Pop star Mima Kirigoe decides to quit the J-Pop band "CHAM!" in pursuit of her dream in becoming an actress. After this many of her fans reject her new career and it leads her to obtain a stalker (named "Me-Mania") who runs a website "Mima's Room" which contains loads of personal information. At fir...
Midnight Express(1978) - Billy Hayes is caught attempting to smuggle drugs out of Turkey. The Turkish courts decide to make an example of him, sentencing him to more than 20 years in prison. Hayes has two opportunities for release: the appeals made by his lawyer, his family, and the American government, or the "Midnight Exp...
Yog! Monster from Space(1971) - The year was 1970. There was no Godzilla film out back then, so Toho decided to come up with an oringal non-Godzilla film. This was the result. A space amoeba coems to earth and goes into an island where ite causes a giant squied (Gezora), a giant turtle (Kameba) and a giant crab (Ganime) to grow in...
Rent-a-Kid(1995) - In this light-hearted comedy, an ingenious salesman devises a clever scheme for finding homes for orphans. A pair of yuppies, trying to decide whether or not to become parents, use the plan to test out three rambunctious children in their home.
The Rescue(1988) - A team of Navy Seals are captured after completing a mission, and taken into enemy territory. When the U.S. Government refuses to attempt a rescue mission to save the soldiers, the children of the captured men decide to do it themselves.
Radio Flyer(1992) - A father reminisces about his childhood when he and his younger brother moved to a new town with their mother, her new husband and their dog, Shane. When the younger brother is subjected to physical abuse at the hands of their brutal stepfather, Mike decides to convert their toy trolley, the "Radio...
Jackie Brown(1997) - Quentin Tarantino's ode to blaxploitation films. Jackie brown is an aging airline attendant that smuggles money into the country for her shady friend Ordell Robbie.When she is caught with drugs as well as cash she decides to work with the police and the ATF to catch Ordell or is she working with Or...
DuckTales: The Treasure of the Golden Suns(1987) - When Donald Duck joins the Navy, he decides to send his nephews, Hewey, Dewey and Louie, to live with his Uncle Scrooge McDuck. However, while the old billionaire agrees to take them in, he coldly wants them to stay out of his way and business. That changes when the boys discover a model ship that b...
Breaking Away(1979) - The Stollers only child has graduated high school and (along with three friends) must decide what to do with his life. He won a bike in the year before opening scene and has become very good at racing, winning all the local trophies. His heroes are the Cinzano racing team from Italy. He begins liste...
Somewhere in Time(1980) - Richard is a writer who is working on his latest play. But when writers block takes its toll on him, he decides to spend the night at a hotel and get away from his troubles for a short time. But when he sees an old picture of a beautiful actress who stayed at that hotel many years ago, he becomes ob...
Pretty Woman(1990) - Self-involved corporate raider Edward Lewis (Richard Gere) has recently split up with his girlfriend. Seeking directions to the Beverly Hills Hotel, he makes the acquaintance of free-spirited hooker Vivian Ward (Julia Roberts) and decides to put her on a 3,000-dollar retainer as his "date." He Cinde...
Project: ALF(1996) - Six years ago, the space alien, ALF, was on his way back to his new home...When the Alien Task Force finally caught him. Now, the story continues to where the series ended. ALF is now protected by the Alien Task Force, but the leader wants to terminate ALF. So two officers decide to save ALF by taki...
A Chipmunk Celebration(1995) - The Chipmunks celebrate Thanksgiving with the family. They are also involved in a Thanksgiving play. But instead of getting the jobs they normally would be good at, the teacher decides to try something new with them. She gives the job of costume designer to Alvin, set technician to Theodore, and the...
Russkies(1987) - It is during the Cold War and all Americans have a view of Russians as one thing: bad people. A group of American boys discovers a Russian sailor washed up on the coast of Florida and decide to befriend him, assuming that he is friendly and will bring them no danger and thus go against the ideas of...
A Child's Wish(1997) - The late, great John Ritter reveals a more serious side playing a father who's fired from his job after taking time off to care for his 16-year-old daughter, who is battling cancer. Instead of giving up, the dedicated dad decides to fight back. With the help of a senator, he lobbies Congress to pass...
The Master Of Disguise(2002) - In 1979, Fabbarzzio Disguisey, the latest in a line of Italian secret agents and masters of disguise is nearly exposed during a case. For family protection, he decides to hide the fact from his infant son, Pistachio. 23 years later, Pistachio, now a waiter working at the family's Italian restaurant,...
House Party(1990) - House Party is an infectious, engaging comedy starring the rap duo Kid 'N Play. Kid (Christopher Reid) decides to throw a party where he plans to blow the roof off the joint with his rhyming skills, so he and his friend Play (Christopher Martin) throw a huge party while Play's parents are away. The...
U-Turn(1997) - Oliver Stone directed this John Ridley screenplay adapted from Ridley's novel Stray Dogs. A drifter (Sean Penn) eludes Las Vegas collection agents and arrives in a small town where he decides to linger after his car has a breakdown. Here he gets involved with the locals, including an unhappily marri...
Weekend at Bernie's II(1993) - When they discover that their deceased boss had stashed away two million illegally embezzled dollars in a Caribbean safe deposit box, two co-workers decide to claim the cash. To do so, however, they must convince everyone the boss is actually alive
Street Trash(1987) - When a liquor store owner finds a case of "Viper" in his cellar, he decides to sell it to the local hobos at one dollar a bottle, unaware of its true properties. The drinks causes its consumers to melt, very messily. Two homeless lads find themselves up against the effects of the toxic brew, as well...
Honkey Tonk Freeway(1981) - Ticlaw, a small town in Florida, has only one attraction: a safari park. The government constructs a freeway that passes near Ticlaw, but decides not to put an exit into the town. The people of Ticlaw, leaded by it's Mayor, will do anything in order to convince the governor to alter the project.
Milk Money(1994) - Young Frank and his pals get an idea for the ultimate in excitement. They decide to pool their savings, bicycle to the nearby Big City, and hire some woman of the streets to strip for them. Things do not work out that simply, but they do meet V, a Hooker With A Heart Of Gold, who ends up giving them...
The Slumber Party Massacre(1982) - An 18-year-old high school girl is left at home by her parents and decides to have a slumber party. Meanwhile, a mass murderer with a propensity for power tools has escaped from prison, and eventually makes his way to the party where the guests begin dropping off one by one.
Running Scared(1986) - Ray Hughes (Gregory Hines) and Danny Costanzo (Billy Crystal) are sent on a forced vacation after a case goes wrong. The two visit Key West, Florida, and decide that that's where they want to retire to. Back in Chicago, though, they have to deal with a drug dealer named Julio Gonzales (Jimmy Smits),...
Alien Abduction(1998) - The McPhersons family is planning on having Thanksgiving Dinner in Lake County, Minnesota. Just before they get ready for dinner there is a sudden blackout cutting off all the power to the house. Three of the men decide to investigate and find out a UFO has landed in there area. After they are spott...
Allan Quatermain and the Lost City of Gold(1986) - After his brother Robeson disappears without a trace while exploring Africa in search of a legendary 'white tribe', Allan Quatermain decides to follow in his footsteps to learn what became of him. Soon after arriving, he discovers the Lost City of Gold, controlled by the evil lord Agon, and mined by...
House Arrest(1996) - High-schooler Grover Beindorf and his younger sister Stacy decide that their parents, Janet and Ned, are acting childishly when they decide to divorce after 18 years of marriage, so they lock them up in the basement until they can sort out their problems. Their schoolfriends also decide to do the sa...
Candyman(1993) - When college student Helen Lyle decided to do a report on urban legends she never knew what she was getting into when she picks the legend about The Candyman a killer who has a hook on where his right hand used to be and comes whenever his name is said in a mirror five times. as she goes to a neighb...
Splash(1984) - A mermaid (Madison) saves Alan Bauer after he falls into the ocean. The mermaid falls heads over fins for him and decides to find him. Alan and Madison are perfect for each other but Alan starts to notice Madison's weird behavior. Madison keeps her secret from not only Alan, but the public as well....
101 Dalmatians(1961) - Based on the novel "The Hundred and One Dalmatians" by Dodie Smith. Songwriter Roger Radcliffe lives in a bachelor flat in London, England along with his dalmatian Pongo. Bored with bachelor life, Pongo decides to find a wife for Roger and a mate for himself. While watching various female dog-human...
Teenagers From Outer Space(1959) - A group of aliens land on Earth and intend to use it as a herding ground for their major food source the gargons (lobsters). However one of their party, Derek decides to not to go through with the plan due that there is intelligent life on the Earth. The others laugh at him and continue to go throug...
My Girl 2(1994) - Vada Sultenfuss has a holiday coming up, and an assignment: to do and essay on someone she admires and has never met. She decides she wants to do an assignment on her mother, but quickly realises she knows very little about her. She manages to get her father to agree to let her go to LA to stay with...
Real Bullets(1990) - Real Bullets is the result of a bunch of Hollywood stunt persons (male and female) getting together and saying "Let's make a movie starring US!" The plot: A batch of stunt men and women decide to go vacationing together, and when they get to the chosen spot, they find a drug ring and it's inevitable...
National Lampoon's The Don's Analyst(1997) - After his large family's turmoil nearly drives a Mafia don over the edge, he decides to visit a psychoanalyst. As this is a National Lampoon production, it doesn't take long for things to comically go from bad to worse for the poor crook.
Sliver(1993) - Phillip Noyce directed Joe Eszterhas's adaptation of Ira Levin's novel about voyeurism, starring Sharon Stone as Carly Norris, a book editor on the rebound from an emotionless seven-year marriage. Carly decides that a change of location will help her in the healing process, so she moves into a sleek...
Legionnaire(1998) - Action hero Jean-Claude Van Damme stars in this globe-trotting adventure set in the 1920s. Van Damme plays Alain, a carefree French playboy who makes the mistake of getting involved with the girlfriend of a notorious Mob kingpin. Running for his life, Alain decides to hide out in a time-tested manne...
The Joy Riders(1999) - In this inspiring drama, Gordon Trout (Martin Landau) is a elderly man who was once a successful businessman but has become despondent since his wife left him. As Gordon gives serious thought to killing himself, he decides to buy a gun, but while at a shopping mall, he offers to give a ride to three...
D.C. Cab(1983) - The tale of a hapless group of cabbies and a rundown cab company owned by Harold. Albert comes to town with a dream of starting his own cab company but needs to motivate Harold's employees to want to make something out of themselves. It is only when Albert is kidnapped that the cabbies must decide w...
Prince of Central Park(1999) - child discovers a whole new world when he runs away from home in the family drama Prince Of Central Park. JJ (played by Frankie Nasso) is a boy living in New York with his foster mother (Cathy Moriarty). To say they don't get along is an understatement; one day JJ decides he's so tired of her abuse...
The Curse of Inferno(1997) - Comedian Pauly Shore headlines this goofy comedy caper as a rather dull-minded bank robber who suffers a change of heart and decides to give back the money. The trouble is, getting the money back into the bank proves much more difficult than taking it out.
Summer Fling(1996) - The debut feature from writer/director David Keating, The Last of the High Kings is the coming-of-age story of Frankie Griffin (Jared Leto), a 17-year-old virgin in 1977 Dublin. Convinced he is about to flunk out of school and forlorn over the recent death of Elvis Presley, Frankie decides to throw...
Three Swordsmen(1994) - Taylor Wong Tai-loi spins this period fantasy yarn boasting a troubled production history and an equally troubled story line. Andy Lau Tak-wah stars as legendary swordsman Siu Sam-siu, who is set to duel rival Ming Jian (Brigitte Lin Ching-hsia) in a battle to decide once and for all who is the fine...
Mystery In Dracula's Castle(1973) - Marsha Booth takes her two children, Alfie and Leonard, on vacation to a small seaside town in California. She picks a quiet community, hoping to finish a novel she's working on, but the boys are not very happy. The town is too quiet for them and they're quickly bored, until Alfie decides to make hi...
800 Leagues Down the Amazon(1993) - In this jungle adventure, based on a Jules Verne novel, Spunky Minha, was born and raised in the Amazon jungle on her father's hemp plantation. After she agrees to marry Dr. Manuel Valdez, they decide to hold the wedding in Brazil so his sickly mother can be there. Unfortunately, the girl's father h...
Tapeheads(1988) - In this high-energy satire of the music biz, Ivan Alexov (John Cusack) and Josh Tager (Tim Robbins) lose their jobs as security guards, and they decide to start their own video production company. Their first gigs are less than inspiring, including a rappin' commercial for a chicken-and-waffle place...
Girlfriend from Hell(1989) - With its catchy title and over-the-top premise, this fairly amusing horror comedy plays like a kinder, gentler variation on the type of fare offered by the bad-taste moguls at Troma Studios. The story begins in the thick of a metaphysical battle between a decidedly female Satan (Lezlie Deane) and on...
Police Academy 4: Citizens on Patrol(1987) - In the third sequel to the hit comedy Police Academy, Commandant Lassard (George Gaynes) decides that the police force is overworked and understaffed, and he comes up with the idea of recruiting civilian volunteers to work side-by-side with his officers. Of course, with the hapless Carey Mahoney (St...
High Plains Drifter(1973) - A gunfighting stranger comes to the small settlement of Lago. After gunning down three gunmen who tried to kill him, the townsfolk decide to hire the Stranger to hold off three outlaws who are on their way.
Dying to Get Rich(1998) - John Landis directed this comedy suspense-thriller about a woman plotting to murder her ex-husband for insurance money. When Susan (Nastassja Kinski) and insurance salesman Sam (Billy Zane) decide to kill her ex, Paul (Adrian Paul), Sam contacts Bill (Michael Biehn) and Steve (Rob Schneider) to do t...
Family Plan(1997) - In this family-friendly comedy, a band of orphans are taken to a summer camp by their accident-prone guardian Harry (Leslie Nielsen). However, they soon find that they have to fight to keep the place open when greedy land tycoon Jeffrey Shayes (Judge Reinhold) decides that he wants to buy the camp ...
Blood and Concrete(1990) - Billy Zane stars in this direct-to-video gem as a spectacularly unsuccessful car thief. Hoping to reform by leaving LA, Zane must scare up $400 worth of exit money. He decides to pull off one last job, stealing a TV from William Bastiani. An ill-tempered criminal, Bastiani stabs Zane, who then runs...
I Love You to Death(1990) - Joey works with Rosalie in their pizza parlor. She is convinced that he works all of the time for them and her world dissolves when she finds that he has been fooling around for years. Being Catholic, divorce is out of the question, so she and her mother and her best friend decide to kill him. Hopel...
Justin Morgan Had a Horse(1972) - Shortly after the Revolutionary War, Justin Morgan aquires a colt and decides to devote his time to developing its talents. He loses the horse to an unscrupulous businessman and tries to find a way to get him back.
The Insider(1999) - The Insider tells the true story of a man who decided to tell the world what the seven major tobacco companies knew (and concealed) about the dangers of their product. Jeffrey Wigand (Russell Crowe) was a scientist employed in research for a tobacco firm, Brown and Williamson. Not long after he was...
Box of Moon Light(1996) - Al Fountain, a middle-aged electrical engineer, is on the verge of a mid-life crisis, when he decides to take his time coming home from a business trip, rents a car, and heads out looking for a lake he remembers from his childhood. But his wandering takes him into the life of Kid, a free-spirited yo...
Blown Away(1994) - Jimmy Dove works for the bomb squad in Boston and he is always the one who is on the tough jobs. One day he decides to quit the force and to become a teacher for the rookies of the squad. A few days later his former partner is killed by a bomb and Jimmy becomes suspicious that maybe this bomb could...
Trading Mom(1994) - Fed up with their strict and over worked mother Jeremy, Elizabeth and Harry decide things would be better with a new one or without one at all. Mrs. Cavour a sweet but mysterious gardener gives these ungrateful kids their wish and their mother disappears from their lives. Though things are fun at fi...
Ring(1998) - After four teens mysteriously die simultaneously in Tokyo, Kazuyuki Asakawa, a reporter and uncle to one of the deceased, decides to launch his own personal investigation. His search leads him to "Hakone Pacific Land," a holiday resort where the teens were last together, exactly one week before thei...
Honeymoon in Vegas(1992) - Most men are encouraged to get married...Not so Jack Singer (Nicolas Cage). Before his mother Bea (Anne Bancroft) dies, she makes him promise to never get married. Despite this, he really cares for his girlfriend Betsy (Sarah Jessica Parker). He decides to go against his late mother's wishes, and it...
Single White Female(1992) - Traumatized by the discovery that her live-in fianc has cheated on her with his ex-wife, Allison Jones (Bridget Fonda) decides to find a roommate to share her apartment on Manhattan's Upper West Side. After interviewing candidates, beautiful, sophisticated career woman Allison settles on Hedra C...
Visiting Hours(1982) - Deborah is a t.v. news reporter with a penchant for confrontation. After one particularly heated broadcast, she finds herself in hot water when a psychopathic, deranged co-worker decides to do her in. After a violent attempt on her life and the murder of her housekeeper, Deborah is guarded night and...
Year of the Dragon(1985) - Chinese Mafia head Joey Tai (John Lone) is raising Hell all over Chinatown, and troubled New York City police officer Stanley White (Mickey Rourke) has decided to take him down. As the body count escalates, the married White begins an affair with a lovely young reporter named Tracy Tzu (Ariane). It'...
Redneck Zombies(1987) - After a drum of radioactive waste falls off a military vehicle a bunch of backwards rednecks decide to make moonshine out of it. Whoever drinks this radioactive moonshine suddenly turns into a zombie craving human flesh. A group of campers suddenly find themselves caught in the massacre of the hillb...
X(2001) - In 1999, it's considered the Year of Destiny and the end of the world. Kamui Shiro controls the fate of the world and must decide to destroy Dragons of Earth or the Dragons of Heaven. Kamui will choose weather humanity will be destroyed or have a chance to prosper. Hinoto and Kanoe are two oracles d...
The Alligator People(1959) - Jane Marvin is a nurse who has gone through a horrible experience but can't recall the memories at all. psychiatrists Dr. Erik Lorimer and Dr. Wayne McGregor decide to give her a drug to help restore the lost memory. It turns out that she was married to a man named Paul Webster. He receives a urgent...
Caddyshack II(1988) - When Jack Hartounian can't get a membership at the High End Bushwood Country Club (in order to make his daughter happy), he decides to buy it and turn it into his own Golf Theme Park!
Clean and Sober(1988) - Daryl Pointer (Michael Keaton) is already dealing with alcohol and cocaine issues, but now he has a dead woman in his bed and an accusation of thievery from his employers. He decides to hide out at a rehab facility, but the process helps him change his life.
Playing For Keeps(1986) - A gang of high school graduates come across the deed to a large house. They decide to take advantage of this find and create their own hotel. Needless to say, there are complication along the way.
Inside Moves(1980) - A man named Roary,so unhappy with life,decides to commit suicide,by jumping from a building.His attempt is unsuccessful,and he is left crippled up.After several months,in the hospital,Roary tries to start his life over again.He soon finds a sanctuary from his pain,at" Max's Bar"(frequented by other...
Johnny Got His Gun(1971) - A solider named Joe Bonham is hit by a artillery shell on the last day of WWI and is whiped out of his senses except to think and feel and has his arms and legs cut off from the injuries and must decide whether to remain bed ridden for the rest of his life,or decide to pull the plug on his own life....
Magic Island(1995) - Jack Carlisle is a disillusioned 13-year old boy. His mother is always away at work since his father left so he decides to run away, believing that his mom won't miss him. As he is ready to leave his nanny convinces him to read this "magic book." The book is about a pirate adventure on Magic Island....
Addicted To Love(1997) - Maggie (Meg Ryan) and Sam (Matthew Broderick) are each dealing with the result of respective break-ups. The result? Their ex-loves are now dating each other. Maggie and Sam decide to wreck that relationship, each for their own reasons, but things don't go according to plan. Believe it or not, that's...
Flesh+Blood(1985) - In the Middle Ages, a warrior named Martin (Rutger Hauer) and his band of fighters teamed up with the noble Arnolfini (Fernando Hilbeck) to take back what was rightfully the latter's property. When Martin's band gets tricked about their rewards, their savagery reemerges and they decide to kidnap Arn...
Creator(1985) - Dr. Harry Wolper (Peter O'Toole) is an eccentric scientist who can't forget the wife he lost to childbirth 30 years ago. To assuage his heartache, he decides to clone his dead wife. Little does Wolper realize, however, that true love may be staring him in the face -- in the form of his lab assistant...
High Spirits(1988) - When Peter Plunkett's Irish castle turned hotel is about to be repossesed, he decides to spice up the attraction a bit for the 'Yanks' by having his staff pretend to haunt the castle. The trouble begins when a busload of American tourists arrive - along with some real ghosts.
All Of Me(1984) - Roger Cobb is a lawyer by day and a jazz musician at night. His boss refuses to let him to anything substantial unless he decides on what he is. When Roger says he is, his boss puts him in charge of handling the estate of Edwina Cutwater, a spoiled wealthy heiress, who tells Roger that she is dying...
Jersey Girl(1992) - Toby Mastallone (Jami Gertz) wants to trade her local diner for upmarket dates in Manhattan. But what is a New Jersey schoolteacher who longs to look 'like a city girl' to do? Ever resourceful, she decides to collide her battered VW into the brand new Mercedes belonging to Sal (McDermott). Will her...
Vision Quest(1985) - In this coming-of-age story, Louden Swain is a high school wrestler who has just turned eighteen and decided that he needs to do something truly meaningful in his life. Against the wishes of those around him, he embarks on a mission to drop two weight classes in order to challenge the toughest oppon...
Marie(1985) - Based on a true story, Marie Ragghianti (Sissy Spacek) lives in Tennessee. Corruption abounds in that state, and so she decides to take on the government, even though it'll put everything in jeopardy for her.
Wildcats(1986) - Molly McGrath (Goldie Hawn) is a track teacher at a high school. She also really enjoys football as well. When the football coach's job becomes vacant, Molly decides to sign up and give it a go. Of course, things go wrong, but eventually they righ
Hot T-Shirts(1980) - A bar owner is looking for ways to save his business. The idea comes to him one day when watching cheerleaders at football practice at a local college. He decides to do wet T-shirt contests, and needless to say, success arrives quickly.
Jule's Verne's Fabulous Journey to the Center of the Earth(1976) - This was Juan Piqer Simon's first film. With Britain's adaptation of Edgar Rice Burrough's LAND THAT TIME FORGOT (1975), and AT THE EARTH'S CORE (1976), and a Dino Delaurentiis' KING KONG remake from America coming around the corner, the film-maker from Spain decided to make a film-adaptation of the...
Thelma & Louise(1991) - Louise is working in a fast food restaurant as a waitress and has some problems with her friend Jimmy, who, as a musician, is always on the road. Thelma is married to Darryl who likes his wife to stay quiet in the kitchen so that he can watch football on TV. One day they decide to break out of their...
Fatal Beauty(1987) - Rita Rizzoli (Whoopi Goldberg) was once a drug addict. After her young daughter died of an overdose when getting into her stash, Rizzoli decided to retool her life. She's now a police officer who is dealing with the newest drug to hit the streets, a deadly type of cocaine called "Fatal Beauty". Rizz...
What Ever Happened to Baby Jane?(1991) - Former child star 'Baby Jane' Hudson (Lynn Redgrave) is forced to care for her crippled sister, Blanche (Vanessa Redgrave). Insane Jane was always jealous of Blanche's success, and she's come to hate her sibling, now keeping her a prisoner in their own home. But when Jane decides to try to break b...
Father Christmas(1991) - After a hard night's work, Father Christmas decides to go on a "blooming vacation", builds his sledge into a caravan and holidays in France, Scotland and Las Vegas before coming home and settling down, with a bit of grumbling, to answer the mail, get the gifts ready, deliver them and get to the Snow...
Heartburn(1986) - New York food writer Rachel Samstat and Washington columnist Mark Forman are in love and have decided to marry (despite her feelings towards marriage). After purchasing and renovating (or least trying to) a house, along comes the birth of their daughter, Annie. Life couldn't be sweeter for Rachel......
Who's The Caboose?(1999) - In this mock documentary, a filmmaker who has received a grant to make a feature about fatally ill homeless people decides at the last minute to instead turn his camera on Susan (Sarah Silverman), a stand-up comic who has decided to make the big move from New York to Los Angeles in hopes of breaking...
The Glass Shield(1994) - In this crime drama, an honest lawman has to decide where his loyalties lie in a corrupt system. All his life, J.J. (Michael Boatman) has dreamed of being a cop, and after graduating from the Police Academy, he gets his wish, becoming the first African-American policeman based out of Los Angeles' Ed...
How U Like Me Now?(1992) - Set on the south side of Chicago, How U Like Me Now? is a comedy that captures the lifestyles of several twenty-something African Americans. Centering on a slacker named Thomas (Darnell Williams) and his ambitious girlfriend Valerie (Sally Richardson), the film follows the couple as they decide whet...
Love Story(1970) - Harvard Law student/hockey jock (Oliver Barrett IV) meets Radcliffe music wonk (Jennifer Cavalleri), and the couple soon enter into a relationship. When the couple decide to get married, Oliver's father (Oliver Barrett III) threatens to disinherit him from the family will, leaving Oliver and Jennife...
Kramer Vs. Kramer(1979) - Ted Kramer is a career man for whom his work comes before his family. His wife Joanna cannot take this anymore, so she decides to leave him. Ted is now faced with the tasks of housekeeping and taking care of himself and their young son Billy. When he has learned to adjust his life to these new respo...
Mo' Money(1992) - Small-time crook Johnny Stewart (Damon Wayans) decides to go straight to win a beautiful girl (Stacey Dash), and to prove it, he joins the mailroom of the credit-card firm for which she works. Needing money to impress her, Johnny steals a credit card, goes on a shopping spree and wins the girl. The...
Race(1998) - Tom Musca directed this social satire on the United States electoral system. The comedy-drama explores how class and race divisions impact on the process when a Chicano housepainter in East Los Angeles decides to run for the city council. Pressured by his wife (Annette Murphy), Gustavo Alvarez (Paul...
Family Of Spies(1990) - Navy man John A. Walker Jr. (Powers Boothe) is having financial difficulties, so he decides to put his high-access knowledge to bad use and sell secrets to the Soviets. It greatly impacts his family life.
The Brotherhood of Justice(1986) - A group of high school students, led by a rich boy Derek, is sick of shool violence and decides to become underground vigilantes named "Brotherhood of Justice". It starts with the idea "watching people", but things quickly get out of control. "Brotherhood of Justice" turns out another gang of violen...
Showgirls(1995) - Nomi Malone (Elizabeth Berkeley) has had a rough life. From her youth, she was always in trouble of various sorts. Through it all, though, she's had dreams of show business success. She decides to go to Las Vegas to achieve her fame. She wants to be a dancer, and while she ends up becoming one, it's...
Bustin' Loose(1981) - Richard Pryor plays Joe Braxton,a paroled thief who violates his parole.Joe's parole officer decides to give him a second chance.Unfortunately for Joe,this second chance involves taking a school teacher(Cicely Tyson),and her,rowdy, special needs students on a cross country bus trip.
Heartbeeps(1981) - Val Com 17485 (Andy Kaufman), a robot designed to be a valet with a specialty in lumber commodities, meets Aqua Com 89045 (Bernadette Peters), a hostess companion robot whose primary function is to assist at poolside parties. At a factory awaiting repairs, they fall in love and decide to escape, ste...
Any Which Way You Can(1980) - In this sequel to"Every Which Way But Loose",Philo Beddoe decides to retire from street fighting,and rekindles his romance with Lynn.Only problem,gangsters kidnap Lynn,and Philo is forced to fight Jack Wilson(a mixed martial artist)to save her.Starring Clint Eastwood,Sandra Locke,Geoffrey Lewis,and...
Hail Caesar(1994) - Julius Caesar Magruder is a wannabe rock star,who works at an eraser factory,and dates his boss' daughter(Buffer).The boss tries to break the couple apart,so in desperation, Julius makes a bet.If he can make 100 thousand dollars,in 6 months,he can continue seeing Buffer.Julius decides to ship his b...
Yojimbo(1961) - A crafty ronin comes to a town divided by two criminal gangs and decides to play them against each other to free the town.
Nobody's Perfekt(1981) - After their car is damaged, by a pothole, 3 crazy guys decide to sue the city of Miami.
Crazy People(1990) - Hello. Meet Emory Leeson, an advertising executive who is on the verge of a nervous breakdown and is up against a deadline. Feeling stressed out, he decides to do something that no one has done before: take a "truthful" approach in advertisments. Unfortunately, his colleague, Stephen finds that hi...
The Unnamable(1988) - Back in the 1800's a lady gives birth to a monster. They decide that the baby is too ugly to name, therefore the monster is known as the "Unnamable". The creature brutally slaughters his family, and gets trapped in a vault. Go ahead to 1998, and some college students have heard the story about the u...
It's Arbor Day, Charlie Brown(1976) - To celebrate Arbor Day, the gang decide to do a great gardening project for Charlie Brown. Unfortunately, Charlie Brown learns that they did it in his baseball diamond, turning it in to a lush garden. With no alternative, he is forced to play against Peppermint Patty's team in that field. However, t...
The Mean Season(1985) - THE MEAN SEASON, based on a novel by John Katzenbach, tells the riveting story of disgruntled Miami newspaper reporter Malcolm Anderson (Kurt Russell), who decides to quit the news game after tiring of writing about murder. But before he leaves, he finds himself in the middle of the biggest story of...
The First Wives Club(1996) - Three former college chums -- vain Elise, brassy Brenda and wimpy Annie -- reunite after the death of a friend. Soon, the ladies discover that they've all been recently dumped by their smarmy husbands for younger, nubile women. The neurotic trio decide to band together and seek vengeance, using such...
The Man Called Flintstone(1966) - In this feature-length film based on the "Flintstones" TV show, secret agent Rock Slag is injured during a chase in Bedrock. Slag's chief decides to replace the injured Slag with Fred Flintstone, who just happens to look like him. The trip takes Fred to Paris and Rome, which is good for Wilma, Barne...
Super Ducktales(1989) - For their mother's birthday, the Beagle Boys secretly alter the city plans for a major roadway so that it runs directly through Scrooge McDuck's Money Bin. With no alternative, Scrooge must have his Bin physically moved and he decides to hire an accountant to keep track of his assets for the move. T...
Meatballs III: Summer Job(1987) - Loose sequel to the original"Meatballs",features the now teenage Rudy Gerner(Patrick Dempsey)taking a job at a river resort and trying desperately to lose his virginity.A dead porn star(Sally Kellerman),who must perform a good deed to be able to enter Heaven,decides to help Rudy with his lack of a s...
Eight Days A Week(1999) - Peter loves his next door neighbour Erica and, on the advice of his uncle, decides to camp out on her front lawn for the entire summer, or until she agrees to go out with him. His father is none too happy about the idea and refuses to let his son back in the house, even to get a change of clothes. P...
Tangents(1994) - Nick Miller (physics teacher and amateur pilot) manages to create a time traveling device using an airplane and a Commodore 64. He then decides to show off a test run (going to the prosperous year of 2041) to a local reporter and old friend Lisa Hansen (Bonnie Pritchard) and GenCorp executive Matthe...
The Choirboys(1977) - A group of Los Angeles cops decide to take off some of the pressures of their jobs by engaging in various forms of after-hours debauchery.
The Accused(1988) - Sarah Tobias (Jodie Foster) was raped in a bar, but her attackers went free. Outraged by this turn of events, Sarah goes to Deputy District Attorney Kathryn Murphy (Kelly McGillis) for assistance. Sarah decides to go after the men who stood by and cheered the rap
The Onion Field(1979) - Greg Powell is a disturbed ex-con who recruits Jimmy Smith (aka Jimmy Youngblood), a petty thief, as his partner in crime. Powell panics one night when the two of them are pulled over by a pair of cops for broken brake-lights. Powell decides to kidnap the cops and Smith, as always, reluctantly goes...
Tammy Tell Me True(1961) - Tammy(Sandra Dee)decides to go to college,hoping to improve herself,and falls for a professor(John Gavin).This movie is the sequel to 1957's"Tammy and the Bachelor".
The Facts of Life(1960) - Two middle aged suburbanites(Bob Hope and Lucille Ball) bored with their spouses decide to have an affair.
Finding Dory(2016) - In the sequel to the movie that was once the single best-selling animated film of all time the friendly-but-forgetful blue tang decides to leave the Great Barrier Reef to find her long-lost family, but things take a turn for the worst when Dory is kidnapped and sent to an aquarium in Los Angeles. Br...
S.O.B.(1981) - A suicidal producer(Richard Mulligan), who is in desperate need of a hit,decides to have his squeaky clean actress/ wife(Julie Andrews) bare her breasts in his latest picture.
Bill(1981) - A young filmmaker(Dennis Quaid)befriends a mentally impaired man(Mickey Rooney),and decides to make a documentary on the man's life,
Just The Way You Are(1984) - Susan is a young, beautiful and successful flute player, but because of her physical handicap, a lame leg, she is having difficulties finding Mr. Right. While on tour in France, she decides to spend a few days on a ski resort wearing a fake cast around her lame leg to make sure her handicap goes unn...
Certain Fury(1985) - During a shooting in court young prostitute Scarlet manages to flee. In a state of confusion, the black Tracy, who was arrested for a minor delict, follows her. When she decides to leave Scarlett, an accident makes it impossible. So they're bound together on a flight from the police and some of the...
They're Playing With Fire(1984) - A married college professor decides to seduce her student, whom she hired as a handyman for her yacht. The hesitant student succumbs to his buxom professor, but their romance is interrupted by her corrupt husband and a masked murderer.
The Zebra Force(1976) - A group of Vietnam vets, tired of the depradations of the Mafia on their neighborhood, decide to take on the mob on their own terms--but by using a very different twist.
Tap(1989) - Just released from prison, Max Washington must decide which of his previous professions to return to: burglar or tap dancer.
Hot Fuzz(2007) - Nicholas Angel is the best police officer in London; in fact, so good at his job that his peers decide to send him to the quiet village of Sandford so that he stops making them look like lesser officers. Sandford is a small town, full of seemingly friendly and cheerful residents. It's perfect, but t...
The Great Race(1965)(1965) - After performing many exciting and thrilling stunts..Daredevil:"The Great Leslie"(Tony Curtis)decides to have a car company sponsor a race from NYC to Paris France.They accept his idea..unaware that the evil and ego tripping"Prof.Fate"(Jack Lemmon)and his bumbling henchman "Max Mean"(Peter Falk)plan...
One Nation Under God(2009) - Austin, Lawson, Michael, and Will are four college-aged Christians who have grown up in the bubble of Christianity. They realize that their faith is more religion and less relationship. Because they have been in the rut of mindless faith, they decide to expand their views on God, the world, and eter...
Sleepover(2004) - Directed by Joe Nussbaum, "Sleepover" revolves around the hallmarks of female friendship: the all-important slumber party. In hopes of shedding their not-so-cool reputations during the summer before their freshman year, best friends Julie, Hanna, Yancy, and Farrah decide to host the sleepover of the...
High Heels and Low Lifes(2001) - In this broad comedy from sometime comic actor Mel Smith, two women find themselves fleeing criminals. Minnie Driver stars as Shannon, a London nurse who finds her boyfriend Ray, a "sound sculptor", becoming increasingly dull and inattentive. When he forgets her birthday, she decides to hit the town...
Cahill U.S Marshall(1973) - J.D. Cahill is the toughest U.S. Marshal they've got, just the sound of his name makes bad guys stop in their tracks, so when his two young boys want to get his attention they decide to rob a bank. They end up getting more than they bargained for.
The Santa Claus Brothers(2001) - Santa Claus has three sons; Mel, Daryl and Roy, but he can't decide who will take over the family business. Even though the triplets have had at least one hundred years of training under the guidance of the chief elf Snorkel, none of them seem to know what the true meaning of Christmas is. Santa sen...
Children Of A Lesser God(1986) - James is a new speech teacher at a school for the deaf. He falls for Sarah, a pupil who decided to stay on at the school rather than venture into the big bad world. She shuns him at first, refusing to read his lips and only using signs. Will her feelings change over time?
Wild Orchid II: Two Shades Of Blue(1991) - Blue is a teenage girl who lives with her Jazz playing father Ham. Ham gets very sick and dies, and now Blue must support herself somehow. Elle, the headmistress at a brothel, talks her into living and working at her establishment. She decides to leave the business and lead a normal life. Elle is he...
Cocoon: The Return(1988) - The old age pensioners that left at the end of the first film come back to earth to visit their relatives. Will they all decide to go back to the planet where no-one grows old, or will they be tempted to stay back on earth?
Spider-Man(2002) - On a high school field trip, high school student Peter Parker is bitten by a radioactive spider. He wakes up the next morning with incredible superpowers. After witnessing the death of Uncle Ben, Peter Parker decides to put his new skills to use in order to get rid of evil But someone else has other...
Screwball Hotel(1988) - Three boys drop out of military school. They get jobs working at a hotel, but it's about to go under. They decide to help the owner raise enough money to stay in business. They prove that sex sells by holding "Miss Purity Pageant" starring some of the females staying at th
Down Twisted(1987) - When a levelheaded waitress decides to help her shady friend against her better judgment, she becomes a target of a deadly international gang of thieves who are after a priceless San Lucas' relic. A bumbling stranger helps her.
River Of Death(1989) - An adventurer decides to go in search of the lost city in the Amazon jungle. A motley crew of other people with reasons of their own decide to join him for the wealth of the lost city. But to their horror they find out that they have bit off more than they can chew. What with a nazi doctor still doi...
X/1999(1996) - At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of l...
Angie(1994) - Angie lives in the Bensonhurst section of Brooklyn, N.Y. and dreams of a better life than everyone she knows. When she finds that she is pregnant by her boyfriend Vinnie, she decides that she will have the baby, but not Vinnie as a husband. This turns the entire neighborhood upside down and starts h...
Snow White: The Sequel(2007) - It follows what happens to Snow White and Prince Charming after their marriage, including the Prince's sexual trysts with Sleeping Beauty and Cinderella. Prince Charming was supposed to live long and happily with Snow White after kissing her back to life. However the jealous 'good' fairy decides tha...
The Nutty Professor (1963)(1963) - Julius Kelp (Jerry Lewis) is a college professor with a problem. Clumsy, awkward, inarticulate and unattractive, Julius is a hopeless case when it comes to women -- but he's desperate to impress beautiful student Stella (Stella Stevens). Fortunately, he does know something about chemistry and decide...
Despicable Me 3(2017) - The mischievous Minions hope that Gru will return to a life of crime after the new boss of the Anti-Villain League fires him. Instead, Gru decides to remain retired and travel to Freedonia to meet his long-lost twin brother for the first time. The reunited siblings soon find themselves in an uneasy...
Alexander's Ragtime Band(1938) - This send-up of ragtime song and dance begins in 1915 San Francisco when society boy Roger Grant decides to pursue popular rather than serious music.
You're Not Elected, Charlie Brown(1972) - Sally seems to have a problem at school, she is too small to reach her locker, and is too frustrated about it to go back to school. With her show-and-tell project stuck inside, Sally decides to use Charlie Brown as her project. After an embarrassing ordeal for him, he notices that student body elect...
Christmas with the Kranks(2004) - Nora and Luther Krank are in for a Christmas alone this year. Their daughter Blair is going away on a Peace Corps assignment in Peru over the holidays. After looking at how much money was spent last Christmas, the two decide to skip Christmas and instead attend a ten-day cruise over the holidays. Th...
Fred Claus(2007) - In middle age Europe, a mother gives birth to a baby named Nicholas who begins by saying "Ho ho ho". Her first child, Fredrick becomes annoyed at the new child, more so one Christmas when he decides to give all of his gifts to an orphanage. His years of good deeds made Nicholas a saint, causing him...
The Santa Clause 3: The Escape Clause(2006) - After four years together, Scott Calvin and his wife Carol are expecting a new baby, who is set to arrive on Christmas Eve. Carol, feeling bored with her new life, decides along with Scott to bring the in-laws of both families to the North Pole for the season. Meanwhile, Santa along with the League...
The Santa Clause 2(2002) - It's been eight years since Scott Calvin decided to put on the suit and get subject to the Santa Clause, but there is a new and recently discovered part of the Santa Clause, the Mrs. Clause-if Santa does not find a wife and marry before the next Christmas Eve the clause will be broken and Christmas...
Power Play(1978) - A group of military officers, angered and frustrated by the corruption and repression of the current government, finally decide that for the good of the country they must overthrow the regime. However, the planned coup's leader, an infantry colonel, finds that in order to get the support he needs he...
Fancy Pants(1950) - An American actor impersonating an English butler is hired by a nouveau riche woman from New Mexico to refine her husband and headstrong daughter . The complications increase when the town believes the actor to be an Earl, and President Roosevelt decides to pay a visit.
Fury(1936) - When a prisoner barely survives a lynch mob attack and is presumed dead, he vindictively decides to frame the mob for his murder.
The Reptile(1966) - When his brother Charles Spalding mysteriously dies, Harry Spalding and his wife Valerie decide to move to the inherited cottage in a small village in the country. They are coldly received by the locals, with the exception of the bartender and owner of a pub Tom Bailey, who welcome them. His weird n...
Going In Style(1979) - Three retired senior citizens(George Burns,Art Carney,and Lee Strasberg)decide to spice up their boring lives by robbing a bank.
Homebodies(1974) - When a quiet group of pensioners learn that their homes are to be torn down to make way for a block of flats, they decide to take action. What starts as an attempt to discourage the developers soon escalates into wholesale murder of both the developers and the construction workers.
Beneath The 12-Mile Reef(1953) - Mike and Tony Petrakis are a Greek father and son team who dive for sponges off the coast of Florida. After they are robbed by crooks, Arnold and the Rhys brothers, Mike decides to take his men to the dangerous 12-mile reef to dive for more sponges. Mike suffers a fatal accident when he falls from t...
Honey Britches(1971) - This is the story of four jewel thieves on the run who decide to hole up with a hillbilly couple until the search for them slackens off.
Streets Of Justice(1985) - After bikers kill the wife and son of an auto worker and then get off with a light sentence in the court system, he decides to seek his revenge as a clandestine vigilante.
Dixie Dynamite(1976) - When their moonshiner father is killed by a corrupt deputy, two young girls decide to take over his business and get revenge on the men who had him killed.
Konga(1961) - Dr.Decker comes back from Africa after a year, presumed dead. During that year, he came across a way of growing plants and animals to an enormous size. He brings back a baby chimpanzee to test out his theory. As he has many enemies at home, he decides to use his chimp, 'Konga' to 'get rid of them'....
Mortuary(1983) - Convinced that her father's death was not accidental, a beautiful girl decides to investigate to find out the truth, aided by her boyfriend. Her sleuthing draws her to a local mortuary, where many secrets will be revealed.
Young Lady Chatterly(1977) - Cynthia inherits her aunt's large estate and moves in. She reads her aunt's diary and finds out (and graphically imagines) how she was taught in the ways of love by her gardener in 1901 at the age of 21. She decides to continue the fruitful relationship to the personnel and gets it on with the hands...
Legally Blonde(2001) - When a blonde sorority queen is dumped by her boyfriend, she decides to follow him to law school to get him back and, once there, learns she has more legal savvy than she ever imagined.
Pokmon 4Ever(2001) - First released to Japan in 2001 then in the U.S. in 2002. 40 years ago, a young trainer named Sam(a young Professor Oak) is venturing through the forest, despite warnings of a rare and powerful Pokemon. He soon finds the Pokemon, a Celebi, being hunted by a poacher. Befriending it, Celebi decides to...
Piglet's Big Movie(2003) - After an act of heroism goes relatively unnoticed, Piglet decides that he is too small to be worth it, and runs away from home. His friends discover a scrapbook of his at his house, all full of stories of his past heroic deeds and decide to go on an adventure to find him. They realize that if he can...
The Tigger Movie(2000) - It is nearing wintertime in the Hundred Acre Wood and in the middle of everyone's preparations, Tigger continues wanting to play! After causing a mess for his friends, Tigger decides to go out and see if there are any other tiggers out there. His friends all decide to come together and pose as his f...
Flushed Away(2006) - Roddy St. James is an upper crust pet mouse living with his human family in a Kensington flat. While his family is away on vacation, a sewer rat named Sid comes out of the sink and decides to make himself at home, especially since England will be Playing Germany in the World Cup Final. Sid then flus...
Miracle on 34th Street(1947) - The story takes place between Thanksgiving Day and Christmas Day in New York City, and focuses on the impact of a department store Santa Claus who claims to be the real Santa is institutionalized as insane, a young lawyer decides to defend him by arguing in court that he is the real thing.
For Pete's Sake(1974) - Henrietta Robins works out of her home and her husband Pete drives a cab to try to support her. When Pete gets a tip from one of his fellow drivers that a deal will be made by the Americans and the Soviets over pork bellies, he decides to invest in the market, but needs to $3000 to invest. Henrietta...
Stripteaser(1995) - As Zipper's Clown Palace (a strip bar) closes, Neil wanders in and decides to hold the dancers, bartender, and remaining customers hostage. He torments them with little tasks he wants performed, playing on their weaknesses and relying on his gun for intimidation. Eventually the hostages begin formul...
I Love You, Beth Cooper(2009) - A nerdy valedictorian proclaims his love for the hottest and most popular girl in school - Beth Cooper - during his graduation speech. Much to his surprise, Beth shows up at his door that very night and decides to show him the best night of his life.
House (Hausu)(1977) - A young Japanese schoolgirl nicknamed Gorgeous, after having problems at home decides to visit her Aunt. Gorgeous also invites her friends Prof, Melody, Kung Fu, Mac, Sweet and Fantasy ro her Aunts old house as well for their summer vacation. As soon as the girls arrive at the old house the girls a...
Elf(2003) - One Christmas Eve, a baby crawls into Santa's magic bag and is unknowingly brought back to the North Pole, so Santa decides to raise him as an elf and names him Buddy. Growing up, Buddy comes to the sad realization that he is not an elf, he is human. That is when Santa tells him that his real father...
Earth vs. the Spider(1958) - A teenage couple finds a giant spider in cave after convincing the locals that there is a monstrous spider the sheriff then decides to kill the beast with DDT. Convinced the creature is dead they leave the lifeless body in the local high school gym however it turns out the spider is still alive and...
Torso(1973) - Someone is strangling coeds in Perugia. The only clue is that the killer owns a red and black scarf, and police are stumped. American exchange student Jane and her friends decide to take a break from classes by going up to Danielle's uncle's villa in the country. Unfortunately the killer decides to...
Sweet Jesus, Preacherman(1973) - A Black hit man poses as a Baptist preacher in a ghetto church. He decides to take over the local rackets.
Bee Movie(2007) - Barry Benson B. has just graduated from college and is about to begin the same job as every bee, working at Honex Industries to ship honey out to the various bees of the world. Wanting to be a different kind of bee than everyone else, Barry decides to leave his hive, located in New York City's Centr...
The Ten Commandments(1956) - The Egyptian Pharaoh, Ramesses I has ordered the death of all firstborn Hebrew males, but a Hebrew woman sets her infant son adrift on the Nile in order to save him. The infant is rescued from the Nile by an Egyptian princess who decides to adopt the boy even though her servant recognizes that the c...
Midnight(1982) - A teenage girl runs away from home because police officer/stepfather puts the moves on her. Hitchhiking to California, she's picked up by two guys who are also traveling cross-country. Along the way, they decide to camp out in the woods and run across a family of Satanists who keep their dead mother...
The Perfect Score(2004) - Six high school seniors decide to break into the Princeton Testing Center so they can steal the answers to their upcoming SAT tests and all get perfect scores.
Zack and Miri Make a Porno(2008) - Roommates Zack and Miri decide to make a pornographic movie in order to pay their bills. However, during the filming of the movie Zack and Miri seem to deal with their Unresolved Sexual Tension, although the path of love does not run smooth.
The Object Of My Affection(1998) - The Object of My Affection is a 1998 romantic comedy film, adapted from the book of the same name by Stephen McCauley, and starring Jennifer Aniston and Paul Rudd. The story concerns a pregnant New York social worker who develops romantic feelings for her gay best friend and decides to raise her chi...
Kick-Ass(2010) - Dave Lizewski is an unnoticed high school student and comic book fan who one day decides to become a super-hero, even though he has no powers, training or meaningful reason to do so.
Law Abiding Citizen(2009) - A frustrated man decides to take justice into his own hands after a plea bargain sets one of his family's killers free. He targets not only the killer but also the district attorney and others involved in the deal.
The Letter(2012) - A playwright who begins to mentally unravel cannot decide if she is at the center of a manipulative plot or simply losing her grip on reality.
Snoopy's Reunion(1991) - The 34th animated Peanuts TV special takes a look at the time Charlie Brown first decided to adopt Snoopy after he decides that the best thing he could use in life is a dog.
Snoopy's Getting Married, Charlie Brown(1985) - Snoopy is performing guard duty for Peppermint Patty, but gets sidetracked when he meets a beautiful dog named Genevieve (who bears a striking resemblance to the poodle, Fifi, in Life Is a Circus, Charlie Brown). Soon after, Snoopy decides to get married, and wants his brother Spike to be the "Best...
Bachelorette(2012) - Regan, Gena, Katie, and Becky have been best friends since high school. On the eve of Becky's wedding they reunite for one last bachelorette bacchanal. But the bride chooses not to partake so the iresponsible & capricious bridesmaids decide to have a little fun of their own. They unintentionally mak...
You're the Greatest, Charlie Brown(1979) - Charlie Brown decides to enter the Junior Olympics at his school after it is revealed he is not going on vacation like he thought he would. The decathlon is the only thing left open, and Charlie Brown accepts the challenge (of course after everyone else there refused to take on such a tough event be...
He's Your Dog, Charlie Brown(1968) - When Snoopy begins causing mischief around the neighborhood, especially to the other kids, they all turn to Charlie Brown to do something. With nothing else to do, Charlie Brown decides to send Snoopy back to Daisy Hill Puppy Farm to get him trained. Because the trip is too long for one day, he and...
You're in Love, Charlie Brown(1967) - As the last day of school approaches, Charlie Brown is upset about how the whole past years has turned out. He soon decides to make his summer by finally earning the love of his crush, the Little Red-Haired Girl.
The Twilight Of The Golds(1996) - When Suzanne Stein has a genetic analysis done on her unborn child, she discovers that although she has a healthy baby, the child will most likely be born gay, like her brother, David. She must decide whether to keep the child, or to have an abortion. Her family enters a crisis about love and accept...
Holiday Inn(1942) - Bing Crosby and Fred Astaire star in Holiday Inn as a popular nightclub song-and-dance team. When his heart is broken by his girlfriend, Crosby decides to retire from the hustle-bustle of big city showbiz. He purchases a rustic New England farm and converts it to an inn, which he opens to the public...
The Swimmer(1968) - Neddy Merrill has been away for most of the Summer. He reappears at a friends pool. As they talk, someone notices that there are pools spanning the entire valley. He decided to jog from pool to pool to swim the whole valley. As he stops in each pool his interactions tell his life story.
Girl 6(1996) - This Spike Lee film examines the life of an aspiring actress in New York. She is upset by the treatment of women in the movie industry during one of her screen tests with 'QT'. Out of work and desperate for money, she decides to take a job as a phone-sex operator. Here, unlike her previous dealings...
Bad Ass(2012) - A Vietnam veteran who becomes a local hero after saving a man from attackers on a city bus decides to take action when his best friend is murdered and the police show little interest in solving the crime.
Prey For Rock & Roll(2003) - Jacki, sexy punk rocker and lead singer of the all-girl band Clamdandy, is at a crossroads. With her birthday fast approaching, she must decide whether or not to keep the promise she made to herself over a decade earlier: Quit the music business at 40 if she hasn't made it by then. The decision gets...
Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted(2012) - In the past four years since the events of the second film, Alex the Lion and his friends are still in Africa trying to return home to New York. The animals decide to travel to Monte Carlo and get the Penguins to fly them home. In Monte Carlo, the antics of King Julien in the Hotel De Paris cause se...
Shredderman Rules(2007) - Devon Werkheiser plays Nolan Byrd, an 8th grader who, along with many other kids, is bullied by Bubba Bixby (Andrew Caldwell) When his teacher, Mr. Green (Tim Meadows) announces that he wants his class to do a multimedia project, Nolan decides to do his project on Bubba. Nolan goes undercover, spies...
School of Rock(2003) - When rock singer Dewey Finn is removed from his rock band, No Vacancy because of his arrogance, he decides to get a new job as a fifth-grade teacher. Despite his lack of knowledge to be a teacher he soon discovers that his class is musically talented and decides to make a rock band out of them.
The Dark Knight(2008) - It Begins With The Joker Robbing A Bank, Batman And Lt. James Gordon Decide To Include Gotham City's Newly Elected District Attorney Harvey Dent In Their Plan To Eradicate The Joker And His Mob, The Joker Soon Reveals That He Will Kill One Person Every Day Until Batman Reveals His True Identity And...
Batman Begins(2005) - After Bruce Wayne falls into a bat-filled well he develops a phobia of bats and then witnesses the murder of his parents by a mugger, leaving him in the care of his butler Alfred Pennyworth. Fourteen years later, Bruce later decides to use his power of being feared to become a member of the League o...
Lost In America(1985) - A husband and wife in their 30s decide to quit their jobs, live as free spirits and cruise America in a Winnebago.
The Toxic Avenger Part III(1989) - Subtitle: "The Last Temptation Of Toxie". Toxie finds he has nothing to do as a superhero, as he has ridden his city of evil. So he decides to go to work for a major corporation, which he discovers may be the evilest of all his adversaries.
Chicken Run(2000) - After their chickens stop laying eggs, the Tweedy's, a pair of farmers living on a farm in Yorkshire England, decide instead to cook chicken pies. Not wanting to be killed and baked into a pie like a friend of their's, the chickens decide to fly the coop. When all plans initially fail, the chickens...
Wild Hogs(2007) - Four middle-aged Suburban Cincinnati men find themselves tired of everyday life and decide to take a motorcycle trip across the country to California calling themselves the "Wild Hogs".
Enchanted(2007) - Princess Giselle lives in Andalasia, a fairy tale world devoid of problems. Animals sing, and things are always happily ever after. After her "true love" Prince Edward saves her from a troll, she decides to marry the next day and take the throne. Scheming to protect the throne, Queen Narisa, Edward'...
Meet the Spartans(2008) - A parody film parodying many medieval adventure films. After Brad Pitt and Angelina Jolie adopt a child and notice he already has a beard and a six-pack, they decide to raise him as a Spartan. Years later, the spartan Leonidas is training his own son when he gets a message from a Persian messenger....
Without A Paddle(2004) - After their friend dies, three men decide to fulfill their childhood promise by going on a camping expedition for the lost D.B. Cooper bounty, with calamitous results.
Smokin' Aces(2006) - When a Las Vegas performer-turned-snitch named Buddy Israel decides to turn state's evidence and testify against the mob, it seems that a whole lot of people would like to make sure he's no longer breathing.
The Custodian(1993) - A police detective on realising the extent of corruption in the police force decides to expose it, even though this means implicating himself, and anonymously contacts a television reporter to help him.
Night Of The Living Dorks(2004) - Three not-so-cool school friends decide to try a old voodoo ritual. Later, they die in a car accident, but live on as zombies. But being a zombie has advantages, too...
Hellboy Animated: Blood And Iron(2007) - In 1939, young Professor Bruttenholm destroyed Erzsebet Ondrushko, a female vampire who bathed in the blood of innocents to stay young. Now someone in upstate New York is trying to bring her back, and the elderly Professor Broom has decided to investigate it himself. He takes the top BPRD agents, He...
Dallas Cowboys Cheerleaders(1979) - A newspaper editor decides to send his girlfriend, who is also a reporter on the paper, undercover to try out for the cheerleading team for the Dallas Cowboys in order to do an "insider's" story.
Meet the Fockers(2004) - Gaylord Myron "Greg" Focker and his fiance Pam Byrnes decide to introduce their parents to each other. They first fly to Oyster Bay, Long Island, to pick up Pam's father, retired CIA operative Jack Byrnes, her mother Dina and one-year-old nephew Little Jack. But rather than going to the airport as...
Brilliant Lies(1996) - An administrative tribunal must decide who is telling the truth and also who is lying when an erstwhile secretary accuses her manager of sexual harassment and files for $40,000, which he denies.
Hero At Large(1980) - A struggling actor buying milk stops a robbery while wearing a superhero uniform, promoting a movie. The unknown hero decides to try again. Can he impress his cute neighbor?
Hard Bounty(1995) - Kanning makes a good living as a bounty hunter. He always brings the guilty to justice and never makes a mistake. One day he makes a mistake, and decides to leave the bounty business: he buys the town saloon where his woman Donnie works as a whore. Meanwhile Carver busies himself extorting land clai...
Hair Show(2004) - Peaches, a hair stylist from Baltimore, and her estranged sister, Angela, the owner of an upscale salon in Beverly Hills, get reacquainted when Peaches decides to attend a celebration for Angela in LA. The reunion is bittersweet and worsens when Angela finds out that Peaches is on the run from the I...
Thumb Tripping(1972) - An adventurous couple of hitchhikers decides to accept every ride that is offered to them. no matter how odd the driver might be. They'll get more than they bargained for.
Round Numbers(1992) - A housewife who despises society's obsession with health and looks suspects her husband of cheating on her with a hot model in a local health spa. She decides to infiltrate the spa, find the woman and get her revenge. But is it that simple?
12(2007) - Twelve jurors must decide the fate of a Chechen adolescent charged with murdering his stepfather.
Modern Girls(1986) - A pair of women decide to prank their roommate's nerdy blind date after she stands him up, but end up developing a friendship with him after their practical joke sends them on an all-night odyssey through the 1980s club scene.
Two Much(1995) - A young gallerist is in love with two sisters at the same time. In order to solve the problem he decides to invent his own twin-brother.
The Great Smokey Roadblock(1977) - This movie is about an aging trucker named Elegant John Howard. Howard decides he and his truck Elenor has one more good run in them, and with the help of a hitchhiker and a few others he will make it happen.
Cop-Out(1967) - John Sawyer, once an eminent barrister, has slid into a life of cynicism and drunkenness since his wife left him. When his daughter's boyfriend is accused of murder, Sawyer decides to try to pull himself together and defend him in court.
Final Mission(1984) - Vince Deacon, a higly decorated Vietnam War veteran, serves as a SWAT team captain for LAPD. When his family gets attacked by thugs and he kills one of them in self defense he's being suspended by his boss. Deacon and his family decide to spend the weekend camping at a lake to forget about everythin...
Macon County Line(1974) - In the 1950's Chris and Wayne Dixon decided to take a two week road trip. This takes them to Macon County, Georgia. They bump into Sheriff Reed Morgan who aggressively advises them to leave under threat of being arrested for vagrancy. While Chris, Wayne and Jenny (a hitchhiker the brothers picked u...
The Haunted Strangler(1958) - Set in Victorian London, James Rankin decides to prove the innocence of serial killer Edward Styles (who was put to death twenty years ago). However as James digs deeper into Styles history, he finds out the horrifying truth which leads to ne
I Saw What You Did(1965) - Two teenage girl decide to have an evening of fun by making prank calls with the following "I saw what you did, and I know who you are.". However as go through the night they call a man who has recently killed his wife. The man takes them seriously and attempts to hunt them down to silence them pre...
Vice Raid(1959) - Police Sgt. Whitey Brandon is taking down the leading criminal bosses in the city. However the crime syndicates decide to frame Brandon using a model Carol Hudson. She succeeds in framing him and getting him kicked off the Vice Squad. Carol enjoys the benefits of the criminal underworld but soon fin...
Brotherhood Of The Rose(1989) - Two orphans, Romulus and Remus, are raised by CIA handler John Eliot to be the best in the cloak and dagger game. Decades later, he turns on them and orders their elimination. They decide to fight back and track him down to learn why.
Absolution(1978) - At a Catholic public school, Benjamin "Benjie" Stanfield (Dominic Guard) is tired of being the teacher's pet and decides to play a practical joke on his form master Father Goddard (Richard Burton). In confession, Stanfield tells Goddard that he has accidentally murdered his friend Blakey (Sir Billy...
Seven Brides For Seven Brothers(1954) - In 1850 Oregon, when a backwoodsman brings a wife home to his farm, his six brothers decide that they want to get married too.
The Last Detail(1973) - Two Navy men are ordered to bring a young offender to prison, but decide to show him one last good time along the way.
The Little Mermaid: Ariel's Beginning(2008) - This stand alone direct to video prequel to The Little Mermaid (1989) showed a time when King Triton banned music from Atlantica after losing his wife Queen Athena. His youngest daughter, Ariel, decides to bring back music and happiness back to the kingdom.
Shaun the Sheep(2015) - When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Based on the...
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde(1941) - When MGM decided to make their own version of Robert Louis Stevenson's novel, they decided to buy the rights to the 1931 version and remade it with Spencer Tracy in the role. The plot for this version is the same as the 1931 original.
The Happy Hooker(1975) - Having emigrated to New York and immediately got the kiss-off from her mother-besotted fiance, a Dutch lass takes a well-paid office job and starts liberally sampling the local male talent. After a while she decides to make her pleasure her business too, and as her reputation grows she graduates to...
Bring It On: Worldwide Cheersmack(2017) - In an attempt to take down rival cheer squad The Truth, cheer captain Destiny decides that she will bring Blake and his male street dancers onto her squad, The Rebels. Despite best intentions, the two groups do not mesh well together initially.
Open Season: Scared Silly(2015) - Elliot tells a campfire story about the legend of the Wailing Wampus Werewolf that lives in the Timberline National Forest. Boog is terrified by the story and decides to "chicken out" of their annual summer camping trip until he knows that the werewolf is gone. Determined to help Boog overcome his f...
Seaside Swingers(1964) - Several teenagers take jobs at a seaside resort for the summer. TV producers decide to film a talent show at the resort and the teenagers all decide to compete. Freddie and the Dreamers play cooks and do a couple of songs. Subplot consists of two young men competing for the same girl, whose auntie w...
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas(2011) - When Christmas approaches, Sid is rather bored with the group's long-running "Christmas Rock" and decides that the group should instead use a tree. After an accident causes the rock to be destroyed, Manny convinces Sid that he is now on the "Naughty List" but Manny also dismisses the idea of Santa....
The Last Days of Pompeii(1959) - A demobilized centurion returns home to Pompeii to find his father murdered by a gang of black-hooded Christian robbers that terrorizes the city and he decides to investigate the matter while the nearby volcano threatens to erupt.
Each Dawn I Die(1939) - A corrupt D.A. with political ambitions is angered by news stories implicating him in criminal activity and decides to frame the reporter who wrote them for manslaughter in order to silence him.
Saving Christmas(2017) - Danny is a middle school student who lives in the town of Norpole, Maine with his mother Elizabeth and his sister Jennifer. Sadly, Danny's father has died, and this will be the family's first Christmas without him. When Jennifer says that she doesn't believe in Santa Claus any more, Danny decides to...
Daddy's Home 2(2017) - Brad and Dusty have become best friends since the events of the last film, and Dusty is now married to author Karen. The two decide to do away with separate Christmas celebrations and have a "together Christmas". Things get bad when Dusty's tough fighter pilot/astronaut father Kurt and Brad's overbe...
Sunday In The Country(1974) - Three vicious thugs are on the run in rural America after robbing a local bank. They seek refuge at the home of a reclusive farmer, but he is prepared for their arrival and holds them at gunpoint. Unable to let them simply wait for the law, he decides to take them into into his cellar and torture th...
Penitentiary II(1982) - An ex-con, on parole and trying to straighten his life out, decides to resume his boxing career when one of his prison enemies escapes and kills his girlfriend.
Sweet Lorraine(1987) - In its heyday, the Lorraine Hotel saw its fair share of guests, laughter and good times. But now that the aging inn is well past its prime, owner Lillian Garber must decide whether to repair the Catskills landmark - or sell to developers. As Lillian and her zany staff enjoy what may be the Lorraine'...
Last Call(1991) - As a little girl, Cindy had to witness how the shady estate agent Jason Laurence killed her mother. In the 22 years since then, he was never called to account for this crime. So Cindy decides to take vengeance herself. At first she gets a job as secretary for Paul's most important business partner....
Round Trip To Heaven(1992) - Since Larry works at a garage, he gets to use one of the Rolls Royces. There is only one problem, there is a briefcase full of money in the trunk. So when Larry and his cousin Steve decide to go to Palm Springs to look for Ms. Right at a popular beauty pageant, the owner of the briefcase will do the...
Cats(2019) - A tribe of cats called the Jellicles must decide yearly which one will ascend to the Heaviside Layer and come back to a new Jellicle life. Based on the award-winning 1981 musical that is often called the "Greatest of All Time" this film is seen as one of the worst musical films of all time thanks to...
Travels Of Marco Polo(1972) - Explorer Marco Polo is assigned to accompany two priests on a mission to China, to try to convert the "pagan" Kublai Khan to Christianity. However, on a dangerous trek through the mountains, the priests decide they don't believe that China even exists, and when Marco tries to argue the point, they a...
Diary of a Wimpy Kid: Dog Days(2012) - In this third film in the Diary of a Wimpy Kid series, Greg Heffley wants to spend the summer before eighth grade playing video games and maybe, if he can finagle it, getting closer to his crush Holly Hills. The former plan goes out the window when his dad Frank decides to ban video games from the h...
Red The Half Breed(1970) - A half-cast used cars salesman wants anything from the white society and is ready to do anything to get it. But when he is accused of murdering his half-sister who was killed with his rifle, he flees to an indian village. He doesn't feel any more at home there than in the white city. He decides to g...
Steaming(1985) - Three female frequenters of a steam room decide to fight its closure.
The Terminal(2004) - Viktor Navorski has just arrived at JFK Airport New York when he discovers that his passport has been cancelled and he cannot enter the US. At the same time a military coup in his native Krakozhia means he cannot return home. Left as a refugee he decided to take up a new life right inside JFK's Term...
Hotel Mumbai(2018) - Terror strikes in the heart of Mumbai, India, as members of Lashkar-e-Taiba storm the Taj Mahal Palace Hotel in a series of coordinated attacks throughout the city. Amid the gunfire and mayhem, a brave chef and kitchen worker decide to risk their own lives to try and protect the frightened guests. A...
100 Things (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- 100 Dinge (original title) -- 100 Things Poster Best friends Toni and Paul decide to relinquish all of their belongings for 100 days, whereby they receive one of their items back on each day. During this challenge the two realize, that ... S Director: Florian David Fitz Writer: Florian David Fitz
100 Things (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- 100 Dinge (original title) -- 100 Things Poster Best friends Toni and Paul decide to relinquish all of their belongings for 100 days, whereby they receive one of their items back on each day. During this challenge the two realize, that ... S Director: Florian David Fitz Writer: Florian David Fitz
12 Angry Men (1997) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Crime, Drama | TV Movie 17 August 1997 -- Twelve men must decide the fate of one when one juror objects to the jury's decision. Director: William Friedkin Writer: Reginald Rose (teleplay)
Agatha and the Truth of Murder (2018) ::: 6.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Movie 30 October 2020 -- In 1926, with her personal life in tatters and her writing in crisis, a young Agatha Christie decides to solve a real-life murder. Director: Terry Loane Writer: Tom Dalton
Alex Strangelove (2018) ::: 6.3/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 June 2018 (USA) -- Alex, high school class president, nerd and a straight A student, has been dating Claire a long time. They decide to sleep together but then he meets a gay guy and he's confused. Director: Craig Johnson Writer:
Alone in Berlin (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, History, War | 13 January 2017 (USA) -- After a Nazi German working class couple loses their son in World War II, they decide to retaliate by secretly leafletting handwritten cards in Berlin denouncing their government. Director: Vincent Perez Writers:
American Pie 2 (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy | 10 August 2001 (USA) -- Jim and his friends are now in college, and they decide to meet up at the beach house for some fun. Director: J.B. Rogers Writers: Adam Herz (characters), David H. Steinberg (story) | 2 more credits
Amistad (1997) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 35min | Biography, Drama, History | 25 December 1997 (USA) -- In 1839, the revolt of Mende captives aboard a Spanish owned ship causes a major controversy in the United States when the ship is captured off the coast of Long Island. The courts must decide whether the Mende are slaves or legally free. Director: Steven Spielberg Writer:
Amlie (2001) ::: 8.3/10 -- Le fabuleux destin d'Amlie Poulain (original title) -- Amlie Poster -- Amlie is an innocent and naive girl in Paris with her own sense of justice. She decides to help those around her and, along the way, discovers love. Director: Jean-Pierre Jeunet Writers:
Amlie (2001) ::: 8.3/10 -- Le fabuleux destin d'Amlie Poulain (original title) -- Amlie Poster -- Amlie is an innocent and naive girl in Paris with her own sense of justice. She decides to help those around her and, along the way,
An American Tail: Fievel Goes West (1991) ::: 6.5/10 -- G | 1h 15min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 22 November 1991 (USA) -- A family of Emigre mice decide to move out to the West, unaware that they are falling into a trap perpetrated by a smooth-talking cat. Directors: Phil Nibbelink, Simon Wells Writers: Flint Dille (screenplay), Charles Swenson (story) | 1 more credit
Arctic (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Adventure, Drama | 31 January 2019 (Denmark) -- A man stranded in the Arctic after a plane crash must decide whether to remain in the relative safety of his makeshift camp or to embark on a deadly trek through the unknown. Director: Joe Penna Writers:
Arsenic and Old Lace (1942) ::: 8.0/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 58min | Comedy, Crime, Thriller | 6 October 1944 -- Arsenic and Old Lace Poster -- A writer of books on the futility of marriage risks his reputation when he decides to get married. Things get even more complicated when he learns on his wedding day that his beloved maiden aunts are habitual murderers. Director: Frank Capra
Arthur (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 17 July 1981 (USA) -- Alcoholic billionaire playboy Arthur Bach must marry a woman he does not love, or he will be cut off from his $750,000,000 fortune. But when Arthur falls in love with a poor waitress, he must decide if he wants to choose love or money. Director: Steve Gordon Writer:
Atlantics (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- Atlantique (original title) -- Atlantics Poster -- In a popular suburb of Dakar, workers on the construction site of a futuristic tower, without pay for months, decide to leave the country by the ocean for a better future. Among them is Souleiman, the lover of Ada, promised to another. Director: Mati Diop
Atypical ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20172021) -- Sam, an 18-year-old on the autism spectrum, decides it's time to find a girlfriend, a journey that sets Sam's mom on her own life-changing path as her son seeks more independence. Creator:
A Walk in the Woods (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Adventure, Biography, Comedy | 2 September 2015 (USA) -- After spending two decades in England, Bill Bryson (Robert Redford) returns to the U.S., where he decides the best way to connect with his homeland is to hike the Appalachian Trail with one of his oldest friends, Stephen Katz (Nick Nolte). Director: Ken Kwapis Writers:
Baby Face (1933) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 11min | Drama, Romance | 17 November 1933 (France) -- A young woman, sexually exploited all her life, decides to turn the tables and exploit the hapless men at a big city bank - by gleefully sleeping her way to the top. Director: Alfred E. Green Writers:
Back to School (1986) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Comedy, Romance, Sport | 13 June 1986 (USA) -- To help his discouraged son get through college, a funloving and obnoxious rich businessman decides to enter the school as a student himself. Director: Alan Metter Writers:
Bagdad Cafe (1987) ::: 7.4/10 -- Out of Rosenheim (original title) -- Bagdad Cafe Poster A lonely German woman ends up in the most desolate motel on Earth and decides to make it brighter. Director: Percy Adlon Writers: Eleonore Adlon (screenplay), Percy Adlon (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
Barb and Star Go to Vista Del Mar (2021) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Comedy | 12 February 2021 (USA) -- Lifelong friends Barb and Star embark on the adventure of a lifetime when they decide to leave their small Midwestern town for the first time - ever. Director: Josh Greenbaum Writers:
Better Off Dead... (1985) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 11 October 1985 (USA) -- After his girlfriend ditches him for a boorish ski jock, Lane decides that suicide is the only answer. However, his increasingly inept attempts bring him only more agony and embarrassment. Filled with the wildest teen nightmares. Director: Savage Steve Holland Writer:
Beyond Belief: Fact or Fiction ::: PG | 1h | Mystery, Thriller, Fantasy | TV Series (19972002) Within the course of one hour 5 stories are shown. None of these stories have any logical explanation, and some of them actually occurred. You are left to decide which of these stories, if ... S Creator: Lynn Lehmann
Bloodsport (1988) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Biography, Drama | 29 April 1988 (USA) -- "Bloodsport" follows Frank Dux, an American martial artist serving in the military, who decides to leave the army to compete in a martial arts tournament in Hong Kong where fights to the death can occur. Director: Newt Arnold Writers:
Bluebeard's Eighth Wife (1938) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 25min | Comedy, Romance | 25 March 1938 (USA) -- After learning her multi-millionaire fianc has already been married seven times, the daughter of a penniless marquis decides to tame him. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Charles Brackett (screenplay), Billy Wilder (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Blue Collar (1978) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Crime, Drama | 10 February 1978 (USA) -- When three workers try to steal from the local union, they discover the corruption of the union instead and decide to blackmail them. Director: Paul Schrader Writers: Paul Schrader, Leonard Schrader | 1 more credit
Bob le Flambeur (1956) ::: 7.7/10 -- Bob le flambeur (original title) -- Bob le Flambeur Poster After losing big, an aging gambler decides to assemble a team to rob a casino. Director: Jean-Pierre Melville (as Melville) Writers: Jean-Pierre Melville (original story) (as Melville), Jean-Pierre Melville (adaptation) (as Melville) | 2 more credits
Bored to Death ::: TV-MA | 28min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (20092011) -- A well-meaning but struggling writer decides to lead a sort of double life by pretending to be a private detective using the methods he read about in old detective novels. Creator:
Bowfinger (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy | 13 August 1999 (USA) -- When a desperate movie producer fails to get a major star for his bargain basement film, he decides to shoot the film secretly around him. Director: Frank Oz Writer:
Boys Town (1938) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 36min | Biography, Drama | 9 September 1938 (USA) -- When a death row prisoner tells him he wouldn't have led a life of crime if only he had had one friend as a child, Father Edward Flanagan decides to start a home for young boys. Director: Norman Taurog Writers:
Bridget Jones's Baby (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 September 2016 (USA) -- Forty-something and single again, Bridget decides to focus on her job and surround herself with friends. In a twist, she finds herself pregnant, but with one hitch - she can only be fifty percent sure of the identity of her baby's father. Director: Sharon Maguire Writers:
Brittany Runs a Marathon (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 24 October 2019 (Argentina) -- A young woman decides to make positive changes in her life by training for the New York City Marathon. Director: Paul Downs Colaizzo Writer: Paul Downs Colaizzo
Brockmire ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | TV Series (20172020) -- A famed major league baseball announcer who suffers an embarrassing and very public meltdown live on the air after discovering his beloved wife's serial infidelity decides to reclaim his career and love life in a small town a decade later. Creator:
Bubba Ho-Tep (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 10 October 2003 (USA) -- Elvis Presley and a black "JFK" stay in a nursing home where nothing happens - until a wayward Egyptian mummy comes and sucks out the old people's souls thru their a-holes. The two decide to fight back. Director: Don Coscarelli Writers:
Capote (2005) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 1h 54min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 3 February 2006 (USA) -- In 1959, Truman Capote learns of the murder of a Kansas family and decides to write a book about the case. While researching for his novel In Cold Blood, Capote forms a relationship with one of the killers, Perry Smith, who is on death row. Director: Bennett Miller Writers:
Casablanca (1942) ::: 8.5/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Drama, Romance, War | 23 January 1943 (USA) -- A cynical expatriate American cafe owner struggles to decide whether or not to help his former lover and her fugitive husband escape the Nazis in French Morocco. Director: Michael Curtiz Writers:
Chicken with Plums (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- Poulet aux prunes (original title) -- Chicken with Plums Poster -- Since his beloved violin was broken, Nasser Ali Khan, one of the most renowned musicians of his day, has lost all taste for life. Finding no instrument worthy of replacing it, he decides to confine himself to bed to await death. Directors: Vincent Paronnaud, Marjane Satrapi
Chinese Puzzle (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Casse-tte chinois (original title) -- Chinese Puzzle Poster -- A 40-year-old father's life is complicated when the mother of his two children moves to New York. Since he can't bear them growing up far away from him, he decides to move there as well. Director: Cdric Klapisch Writer:
Clannad ::: TV-PG | 30min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20072008) -- A high school student who cares little about school or others meets a lonely girl who had to repeat a year while all her friends finished high school. He decides to hang out with her and soon meets more friendly students. Stars:
Corpus Christi (2019) ::: 7.7/10 -- Boze Cialo (original title) -- Corpus Christi Poster -- Daniel experiences a spiritual transformation in a detention center. Although his criminal record prevents him from applying to the seminary, he has no intention of giving up his dream and decides to minister a small-town parish. Director: Jan Komasa
Cutter's Way (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 10 February 1982 (France) -- Richard spots a man dumping a body, and decides to expose the man he thinks is the culprit with his friend Alex Cutter. Director: Ivan Passer Writers: Newton Thornburg (novel), Jeffrey Alan Fiskin (screenplay) Stars:
Danny Collins (2015) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 10 April 2015 (USA) -- An aging rock star decides to change his life when he discovers a 40-year-old letter written to him by John Lennon. Director: Dan Fogelman Writer: Dan Fogelman
Darkest Hour (2017) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Biography, Drama, History | 22 December 2017 (USA) -- In May 1940, the fate of World War II hangs on Winston Churchill, who must decide whether to negotiate with Adolf Hitler, or fight on knowing that it could mean the end of the British Empire. Director: Joe Wright Writer:
Dark Victory (1939) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 44min | Drama, Romance | 22 April 1939 (USA) -- A young socialite is diagnosed with an inoperable brain tumor, and must decide whether or not she'll meet her final days with dignity. Director: Edmund Goulding Writers: Casey Robinson (screen play), George Emerson Brewer Jr. (from the play
Dating Amber (2020) ::: 7.0/10 -- 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 10 November 2020 (USA) -- Two school friends decide to start a pretend straight relationship in an effort to fit in. Director: David Freyne Writer: David Freyne
Dead End (2003) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 25min | Adventure, Horror, Mystery | 9 November 2004 (Canada) -- Christmas Eve. On his way to his in-laws with his family, Frank Harrington decides to try a shortcut, for the first time in 20 years. It turns out to be the biggest mistake of his life. Directors: Jean-Baptiste Andrea, Fabrice Canepa Writers:
Delivery Man (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Comedy, Drama | 22 November 2013 (USA) -- An affable underachiever finds out he's fathered 533 children through anonymous donations to a fertility clinic 20 years ago. Now he must decide whether or not to come forward when 142 of them file a lawsuit to reveal his identity. Director: Ken Scott Writers:
Design for Living (1933) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 31min | Comedy, Romance | 29 December 1933 (USA) -- A woman cannot decide between two men who love her, and the trio agree to try living together in a platonic friendly relationship. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Nol Coward (play) (as Noel Coward), Ben Hecht (screenplay)
Draft Day (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 50min | Drama, Sport | 11 April 2014 (USA) -- At the NFL Draft, General Manager Sonny Weaver has the opportunity to rebuild his team when he trades for the number one pick. He must decide what he's willing to sacrifice on a life-changing day for a few hundred young men with NFL dreams. Director: Ivan Reitman Writers:
East Side Sushi (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Drama | 18 September 2015 (USA) -- Single mom Juana can slice and dice anything with great speed and precision. After working at a fruit-vending cart for years, she decides to take a job at a local Japanese restaurant. ... S Director: Anthony Lucero Writer:
Enough Said (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 11 October 2013 (USA) -- A divorced woman who decides to pursue the man she's interested in learns he's her new friend's ex-husband. Director: Nicole Holofcener Writer: Nicole Holofcener
EuroTrip (2004) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy | 20 February 2004 (USA) -- Dumped by his girlfriend, a high school grad decides to embark on an overseas adventure in Europe with his friends. Directors: Jeff Schaffer, Alec Berg (co-director) (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers: Alec Berg, David Mandel | 1 more credit
Face (1997) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 26 September 1997 (UK) -- In the face of demise in his values, a socialist in England decides to form a gang and rob banks for a living. Director: Antonia Bird Writer: Ronan Bennett (screenplay)
Faking It ::: TV-14 | 21min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20142016) -- After numerous attempts of trying to be popular two best friends decide to come out as lesbians, which launches them to instant celebrity status. Seduced by their newfound fame, Karma and Amy decide to keep up their romantic ruse. Creators:
Fly Away Home (1996) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 13 September 1996 (USA) -- A father and daughter decide to attempt to lead a flock of orphaned Canada Geese south by air. Director: Carroll Ballard Writers: Bill Lishman (autobiography), Robert Rodat (screenplay) | 1 more
Flywheel (2003) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 2h | Drama | 25 July 2003 (Brazil) -- A dishonest used car salesman decides to become the salesman that God wants him to be - with surprising results. Director: Alex Kendrick Writers: Alex Kendrick (story), Stephen Kendrick (story) Stars:
For Love of the Game (1999) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Drama, Romance, Sport | 17 September 1999 (USA) -- After 19 years of playing the game he's loved his whole life, Detroit Tigers pitcher Billy Chapel has to decide if he's going to risk everything and put everything out there. Director: Sam Raimi Writers:
Friends with Benefits (2011) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Comedy, Romance | 22 July 2011 (USA) -- A young man and woman decide to take their friendship to the next level without becoming a couple, but soon discover that adding sex only leads to complications. Director: Will Gluck Writers:
Fury (1936) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 32min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 5 June 1936 (USA) -- When a wrongly accused prisoner barely survives a lynch mob attack and is presumed dead, he vindictively decides to fake his death and frame the mob for his supposed murder. Director: Fritz Lang Writers:
God on Trial (2008) ::: 7.7/10 -- 1h 26min | Drama, War | TV Movie 9 November 2008 -- Awaiting their inevitable deaths at one of the worst concentration camps, a group of Jews make a rabbinical court to decide whether God has gone against the Holy Covenant and if He is the one guilty for their suffering. Director: Andy De Emmony (as Andy de Emmony) Writer: Frank Cottrell Boyce
Good Girls ::: TV-14 | 43min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) Next Episode Sunday, March 14 -- Three suburban mothers suddenly find themselves in desperate circumstances and decide to stop playing it safe and risk everything to take their power back.
Greek ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20072011) -- Freshman Rusty Cartwright arrives at college and decides he no longer wants to be the boring geek from high school. He decides to pledge a fraternity. He is offered 2 bids; one from his sister's boyfriend Evan's fraternity and one from Cappie, his sister's ex-boyfriend's fraternity. Rusty must learn to handle his new life, and his new relationship with his sister. His sister must decide if she ... See
Hiding Out (1987) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 6 November 1987 (USA) -- A stockbroker on the run from the mob decides to hide out from them by enrolling as a student in high school. Director: Bob Giraldi Writers: Joe Menosky, Jeff Rothberg
High Tension (2003) ::: 6.8/10 -- Haute tension (original title) -- High Tension Poster -- Best friends Marie and Alexia decide to spend a quiet weekend at Alexia's parents' secluded farmhouse. But on the night of their arrival, the girls' idyllic getaway turns into an endless night of horror. Director: Alexandre Aja
Hostage (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Action, Crime, Drama | 11 March 2005 (USA) -- When a family is held hostage, former hostage negotiator Jeff Talley arrives at the scene. Talley's own family is kidnapped and Talley must decide which is more important: saving a family he doesn't even know or saving his own family. Director: Florent-Emilio Siri (as Florent Siri) Writers:
Hot in Cleveland ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20102015) -- Three 40-something best friends from Los Angeles are flying to Paris when their plane makes an emergency landing in Cleveland. Realizing that all the norms from Los Angeles don't apply anymore, they decide to celebrate a city that values real women and stay where they're still considered hot.
House Party (1990) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Comedy, Music, Romance | 9 March 1990 (USA) -- Kid decides to go to his friend Play's house party, but neither of them can predict what's in store for them on what could be the wildest night of their lives. Director: Reginald Hudlin Writer:
If I Stay (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Fantasy, Music | 22 August 2014 (USA) -- Life changes in an instant for young Mia Hall after a car accident puts her in a coma. During an out-of-body experience, she must decide whether to wake up and live a life far different than she had imagined. The choice is hers if she can go on. Director: R.J. Cutler Writers:
In Bed with Santa (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- Tomten r far till alla barnen (original title) -- In Bed with Santa Poster In what has to be one of the worst ideas in Christmas party planning history, Swedish house wife Sara decides to celebrate the yuletide season with her three ex-husbands and their families.... S Director: Kjell Sundvall Writers: Eva Callenbo (contributing writer), Harald Hamrell (contributing
In Bed with Santa (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- Tomten r far till alla barnen (original title) -- In Bed with Santa Poster In what has to be one of the worst ideas in Christmas party planning history, Swedish house wife Sara decides to celebrate the yuletide season with her three ex-husbands and their families.... S
Jeffrey (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Drama | 18 August 1995 (USA) -- A poignant romantic comedy about the quest for love and intimacy in the age of AIDS. A story of a thirtyish gay actor/waiter who decides to become celibate...the risk of AIDS has taken all the joy from sex. Director: Christopher Ashley Writers:
Jerry Maguire (1996) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 December 1996 (USA) -- When a sports agent has a moral epiphany and is fired for expressing it, he decides to put his new philosophy to the test as an independent agent with the only athlete who stays with him and his former colleague. Director: Cameron Crowe Writer:
John Doe: Vigilante (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Crime, Thriller | 21 March 2014 (USA) -- An ordinary man fights violence the only way he knows how - by killing one criminal at a time. Hero or villain? Justice or vengeance? You decide. Director: Kelly Dolen Writers:
Just One of the Guys (1985) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 26 April 1985 (USA) -- Terry feels discriminated against when the summer jobs at Sun Tribune go to 2 guys. She decides to do something about it. She dresses like a guy and gets a haircut. Will students at the other high school notice? Girls notice "him". Director: Lisa Gottlieb Writers:
Kick-Ass (2010) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 16 April 2010 (USA) -- Dave Lizewski is an unnoticed high school student and comic book fan who one day decides to become a superhero, even though he has no powers, training or meaningful reason to do so. Director: Matthew Vaughn Writers:
Kings of the Road (1976) ::: 7.8/10 -- Im Lauf der Zeit (original title) -- Kings of the Road Poster -- A traveling projection-equipment mechanic works in Western Germany along the East-German border, visiting worn-out theatres. He meets with a depressed young man whose marriage has just broken up, and the two decide to travel together. Director: Wim Wenders
Klovn Forever (2015) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- Frank and Casper's friendship is put to a test, when Casper decides to leave Denmark to pursue a solo career in Los Angeles. Determined to win his best friend back Frank chooses to follow Casper ensuring an eventful trip. Director: Mikkel Nrgaard Writers:
Last Holiday (2006) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Adventure, Comedy, Romance | 13 January 2006 (USA) -- Upon learning of a terminal illness, a shy woman decides to sell off all her possessions and live it up at a posh Central-European hotel. Director: Wayne Wang Writers: Jeffrey Price (screenplay), Peter S. Seaman (screenplay) | 1 more
Last Tango in Halifax ::: TV-14 | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20122020) -- Re-united after 50+ years apart, Celia and Alan decide to marry. At age 16, Alan's late wife failed to pass on a letter from Celia, his longtime crush, with an apology for missing their first date and her forwarding address. Both now have daughters with lover troubles. Creator:
Law Abiding Citizen (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 49min | Action, Crime, Drama | 16 October 2009 (USA) -- A frustrated man decides to take justice into his own hands after a plea bargain sets one of his family's killers free. Director: F. Gary Gray Writer: Kurt Wimmer
License to Drive (1988) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 28min | Comedy | 6 July 1988 (USA) -- A teen decides to go for a night on the town with his friends despite flunking his driver's test. Director: Greg Beeman Writer: Neil Tolkin
Life Unexpected ::: TV-PG | 1h | Drama | TV Series (20102011) -- After 15 years in foster homes, Lux decides to get emancipated, which leads to her meeting her birth parents. Creator: Liz Tigelaar
Lorenzo's Oil (1992) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 9min | Biography, Drama | 29 January 1993 (USA) -- A boy develops a disease so rare that nobody is working on a cure, so his father decides to learn all about it and tackle the problem himself. Director: George Miller Writers: George Miller, Nick Enright Stars:
Lost in America (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 31min | Comedy | 8 February 1985 (USA) -- A husband and wife in their 30s decide to quit their jobs, live as free spirits and cruise America in a Winnebago. Director: Albert Brooks Writers: Albert Brooks, Monica Mcgowan Johnson (as Monica Johnson)
Lucifer ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 93 episodes Lucifer Poster -- Lucifer Morningstar has decided he's had enough of being the dutiful servant in Hell and decides to spend some time on Earth to better understand humanity. He settles in Los Angeles - the City of Angels. Creator:
Lucifer ::: TV-14 | 42min | Crime, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2016 ) -- Lucifer Morningstar has decided he's had enough of being the dutiful servant in Hell and decides to spend some time on Earth to better understand humanity. He settles in Los Angeles - the City of Angels. Creator:
Major Dundee (1965) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Adventure, War, Western | 15 March 1965 (Denmark) -- In 1864, due to frequent Apache raids from Mexico into the U.S., a Union officer decides to illegally cross the border and destroy the Apache, using a mixed army of Union troops, Confederate POWs, civilian mercenaries, and scouts. Director: Sam Peckinpah Writers: Harry Julian Fink (story), Harry Julian Fink (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Maquia: When the Promised Flower Blooms (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- Sayonara no asa ni yakusoku no hana o kazar (original title) -- (Japan) Maquia: When the Promised Flower Blooms Poster -- Escaping war, a young girl finds a lone surviving infant and decides to raise him as her son. Director: Mari Okada Writers:
Men in Trees -- 45min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20062008) A relationship-advice guru, upon learning that her fianc is cheating on her, decides to stay in a small town in Alaska, the most recent stop on her book tour. It's in this remote town, where the ratio of men to women is ten to one, she realizes she can truly learn about the subject she thought she knew so well ::: how to find, and keep, a good man. Creator: Jenny Bicks
Miracle on 34th Street (1947) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 2 October 1947 -- Miracle on 34th Street Poster -- When a nice old man who claims to be Santa Claus is institutionalized as insane, a young lawyer decides to defend him by arguing in court that he is the real thing. Director: George Seaton Writers:
Morgan (2016) ::: 5.8/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Action, Horror, Sci-Fi | 2 September 2016 (USA) -- A corporate risk-management consultant must decide whether or not to terminate an artificially created humanoid being. Director: Luke Scott Writer: Seth W. Owen (as Seth Owen)
Mortal Kombat (1995) ::: 5.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 18 August 1995 (USA) -- Three unknowing martial artists are summoned to a mysterious island to compete in a tournament whose outcome will decide the fate of the world. Director: Paul W.S. Anderson (as Paul Anderson) Writers:
Moscow on the Hudson (1984) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 6 April 1984 (USA) -- A Russian saxophonist visiting New York with a circus troupe suddenly decides to defect from the USSR during a shopping trip to a department store, but he finds adjusting to American life more difficult than he imagined. Director: Paul Mazursky Writers:
Mr. Blandings Builds His Dream House (1948) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 34min | Comedy, Romance | 4 June 1948 (USA) -- A man and his wife decide they can afford to have a house in the country built to their specifications. It's a lot more trouble than they think. Director: H.C. Potter Writers:
My Fake Fianc (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Comedy, Romance | TV Movie 19 April 2009 -- Cash-strapped virtual strangers Jennifer and Vince decide to stage a fake engagement and wedding just for the presents. Director: Gil Junger Writer: Howard March Stars:
My Name Is Earl ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20052009) -- A ne'er do well wins $100,000 in the lottery and decides to right all the wrongs from his past with his newfound realization. Creator: Gregory Thomas Garcia
Napoleon Dynamite (2004) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Comedy | 27 August 2004 (USA) -- A listless and alienated teenager decides to help his new friend win the class presidency in their small western high school, while he must deal with his bizarre family life back home. Director: Jared Hess Writers:
Natsume's Book of Friends ::: Natsume yjinch (original title) 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2008- ) Episode Guide 74 episodes Natsume's Book of Friends Poster When Natsume Takashi inherits a book that belonged to his late grandmother he realizes the book is filled with the names of spirits she defeated and bound to her will. He then decides to return their names so they can be free once again. Stars: Hiroshi Kamiya, Kazuhiko Inoue, Miki It
Office Space (1999) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Comedy | 19 February 1999 (USA) -- Three company workers who hate their jobs decide to rebel against their greedy boss. Director: Mike Judge Writers: Mike Judge (Milton animated shorts), Mike Judge (screenplay)
Oggy and the Cockroaches ::: Oggy et les cafards (original tit ::: TV-Y | 8min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (1997 ) Oggy would be the happiest of cats if three cockroaches hadn't decided
Oggy and the Cockroaches ::: Oggy et les cafards (original tit ::: TV-Y | 8min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (1997 ) Oggy would be the happiest of cats if three cockroaches hadn't decided to settle inside his comfortable home. Creators: Jean-Yves Raimbaud, Marc Du Pontavice Stars:
Overboard (1987) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 16 December 1987 (USA) -- A cruel but beautiful heiress mocks and cheats a hired carpenter. When she gets amnesia after an accident, he decides to introduce her to regular life by convincing her they're husband and wife. Director: Garry Marshall Writer:
Priest (1994) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Drama, Romance | 24 March 1995 (USA) -- A homosexual Catholic priest finds out during confessional that a young girl is being sexually abused by her father, and has to decide how to deal with both that secret and his own. Director: Antonia Bird Writer:
Raising Arizona (1987) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Comedy, Crime | 17 April 1987 (USA) -- When a childless couple of an ex-con and an ex-cop decide to help themselves to one of another family's quintuplets, their lives become more complicated than they anticipated. Directors: Joel Coen, Ethan Coen (uncredited) Writers:
Ransom (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 8 November 1996 (USA) -- Multi-millionaire Tom Mullen's son is kidnapped, but after initially agreeing to pay the ransom Mullen then decides to use the ransom money as a bounty. Director: Ron Howard Writers:
Real Genius (1985) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 48min | Comedy, Romance, Sci-Fi | 7 August 1985 (USA) -- Teenage geniuses deal with their abilities while developing a high-powered laser for a university project. When their professor intends to turn their work into a military weapon, they decide to ruin his plans. Director: Martha Coolidge Writers:
Return to Me (2000) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 7 April 2000 (USA) -- A man who falls in love with the woman who received his wife's heart must decide which woman it is who holds his heart. Director: Bonnie Hunt Writers: Bonnie Hunt (story), Don Lake (story) | 4 more credits
Revenge of the Pink Panther (1978) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 19 July 1978 (USA) -- To prove that he still is strong and powerful, Philippe Douvier decides to kill Clouseau. Once news of his "death" has been announced, Clouseau tries to take advantage of it and goes undercover with Cato to find out who tried to kill him. Director: Blake Edwards Writers: Frank Waldman (screenplay), Ron Clark (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Robin Hood: Prince of Thieves (1991) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 14 June 1991 (USA) -- When Robin and his Moorish companion come to England and the tyranny of the Sheriff of Nottingham, he decides to fight back as an outlaw. Director: Kevin Reynolds Writers: Pen Densham (story), Pen Densham (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Rolling Thunder (1977) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 6 February 1978 (Sweden) -- A returning war veteran loses his family to a violent home invasion and decides to seek and retaliate against those responsible. Director: John Flynn Writers: Paul Schrader (screenplay), Heywood Gould (screenplay) | 1 more
Run, Fat Boy, Run (2007) ::: 6.6/10 -- Run Fatboy Run (original title) -- Run, Fat Boy, Run Poster -- Five years after jilting his pregnant fiance on their wedding day, out-of-shape Dennis decides to run a marathon to win her back. Director: David Schwimmer Writers:
Same Time, Next Year (1978) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 59min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 8 March 1979 (UK) -- A married man and a married woman end up sleeping with each other, and decide to meet at the same place every year on the anniversary of their one night stand. As the years go by, they observe changes in each other and their relationship. Director: Robert Mulligan Writers: Bernard Slade (based on the stage play by), Bernard Slade (screenplay)
Saraband (2003) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Music | TV Movie 1 December 2003 -- Marianne, some thirty years after divorcing Johan, decides to visit her ex-husband at his summer home. She arrives in the middle of a family drama between Johan's son from another marriage and his granddaughter. Director: Ingmar Bergman Writer:
Say Goodnight to the Bad Guys (2008) ::: 7.9/10 -- G | 47min | Comedy | TV Movie 7 December 2008 -- It has been one year since the boys have become rich. Julian decided to keep the money safe, but when it comes time for everyone to get their share, the money is lost forever. Director: Mike Clattenburg Writers: Mike Clattenburg, Timm Hannebohm Stars:
Seeking a Friend for the End of the World (2012) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 22 June 2012 (USA) -- As an asteroid nears Earth, a man finds himself alone after his wife leaves in a panic. He decides to take a road trip to reunite with his high school sweetheart. Accompanying him is a neighbor who inadvertently puts a wrench in his plan. Director: Lorene Scafaria Writer:
Seven Brides for Seven Brothers (1954) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Musical | 6 August 1954 (USA) -- In 1850 Oregon, when a backwoodsman brings a wife home to his farm, his six brothers decide that they want to get married too. Director: Stanley Donen Writers: Albert Hackett (screenplay), Frances Goodrich (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
Shaitan (2011) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 1min | Action, Crime, Drama | 10 June 2011 (India) -- Five substance-abusing friends decide to fake a kidnapping in order to bribe a police constable for covering-up a hit-and-run accident. Director: Bejoy Nambiar Writers: Abhijeet Shirish Deshpande (dialogue) (as Abhijeet Deshpande), K.S.
Shaun the Sheep Movie (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 25min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 5 August 2015 (USA) -- When Shaun decides to take the day off and have some fun, he gets a little more action than he bargained for. A mix up with the Farmer, a caravan and a very steep hill lead them all to the Big City and it's up to Shaun and the flock to return everyone safely to the green grass of home. Directors: Mark Burton, Richard Starzak
Sick Note ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Crime | TV Series (20172018) -- When Daniel Glass is misdiagnosed with a fatal disease he begins to notice how everyone around him treats him better, so he decides to keep pretending that he really is sick. This leads to more lies, and, eventually, crimes. Creators:
Single White Female (1992) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama, Thriller | 14 August 1992 (USA) -- A woman advertising for a new roommate finds that something very strange is going on with the tenant who decides to move in. Director: Barbet Schroeder Writers: John Lutz (novel), Don Roos (screenplay)
Smashed (2012) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Drama | 14 December 2012 (UK) -- A married couple whose bond is built on a mutual love of alcohol gets their relationship put to the test when the wife decides to get sober. Director: James Ponsoldt Writers: Susan Burke, James Ponsoldt
Smokin' Aces (2006) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Action, Comedy, Crime | 26 January 2007 (USA) -- When a Las Vegas performer-turned-snitch named Buddy Israel decides to turn state's evidence and testify against the mob, it seems that a whole lot of people would like to make sure he's no longer breathing. Director: Joe Carnahan Writer:
Stripes (1981) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, War | 26 June 1981 (USA) -- Two friends who are dissatisfied with their jobs decide to join the army for a bit of fun. Director: Ivan Reitman Writers: Len Blum, Daniel Goldberg (as Dan Goldberg) | 1 more credit Stars:
Tarzan (1999) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 28min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 18 June 1999 (USA) -- A man raised by gorillas must decide where he really belongs when he discovers he is a human. Directors: Chris Buck, Kevin Lima Writers: Tab Murphy (screenplay), Bob Tzudiker (screenplay) | 23 more credits Stars:
Ted (2012) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy | 29 June 2012 (USA) -- John Bennett, a man whose childhood wish of bringing his teddy bear to life came true, now must decide between keeping the relationship with the bear, Ted or his girlfriend, Lori. Director: Seth MacFarlane Writers:
The Angry Video Game Nerd (2004- ) ::: Season 12 | Episode 1 Previous All Episodes (225) Next EarthBound Poster The Nerd has long-since wondered why the Super Nintendo RPG EarthBound had earned such a bad reputation, or at least according to Nintendo Power. So he decides to actually give the game a ... S Director: James Rolfe
The Assassination of Richard Nixon (2004) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 22 October 2004 (Greece) -- Based on real life events, Assassination is set in 1974 and centers on a businessman who decides to take extreme measures to achieve his American dream. Director: Niels Mueller Writers:
The Aviator's Wife (1981) ::: 7.6/10 -- La femme de l'aviateur (original title) -- The Aviator's Wife Poster -- A young student is devastated when he finds that his girlfriend is cheating on him. In order to find out why she did it, he decides to spy on her and her lover. Director: ric Rohmer Writer:
The Bookshop (2017) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 53min | Drama | 24 August 2018 (USA) -- England 1959. In a small East Anglian town, Florence Green decides, against polite but ruthless local opposition, to open a bookshop. Director: Isabel Coixet Writers: Isabel Coixet (screenplay), Penelope Fitzgerald (novel)
The Border (1982) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama | 12 February 1982 (USA) -- A corrupt border Agent decides to clean up his act when an impoverished woman's baby is put up for sale on the black market. Director: Tony Richardson Writers: Deric Washburn, Walon Green | 1 more credit Stars:
The Bounty (1984) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 2h 12min | Adventure, Drama, History | 4 May 1984 (USA) -- Fed up with their Captain's harsh discipline, a sailing ship's crew decides to take action. Director: Roger Donaldson Writers: Robert Bolt (screenplay by), Richard Hough (based upon book "Captain
The Bridge at Remagen (1969) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Action, Drama, War | 23 October 1969 (Sweden) -- As the Allied armies close in, the Germans decide to blow up the last Rhine bridge, trapping their own men on the wrong side. But will it happen? Director: John Guillermin Writers: Richard Yates (screenplay), William Roberts (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Brothers Bloom (2008) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 19 June 2009 (USA) -- The Brothers Bloom are the best con men in the world, swindling millionaires with complex scenarios of lust and intrigue. Now they've decided to take on one last job - showing a beautiful and eccentric heiress the time of her life with a romantic adventure that takes them around the world. Director: Rian Johnson
The Children Act (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Drama | 14 September 2018 (USA) -- As her marriage crumbles, a judge must decide a case involving a teenage boy who is refusing a blood transfusion on religious principle. Director: Richard Eyre Writers: Ian McEwan (screenplay by), Ian McEwan (based on the novel by)
The Cider House Rules (1999) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 6min | Drama, Romance | 7 January 2000 (USA) -- A compassionate young man, raised in an orphanage and trained to be a doctor there, decides to leave to see the world. Director: Lasse Hallstrm Writers: John Irving (novel), John Irving (screenplay)
The Climb (2017) ::: 6.9/10 -- L'ascension (original title) -- (France) The Climb Poster -- A young man from the suburbs with no mountaineering experience decides to climb Mt Everest to show a woman he'd do anything for her. Director: Ludovic Bernard Writers:
The Commitments (1991) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 13 September 1991 (USA) -- Jimmy Rabbitte, an unemployed Dublin boy, decides to put together a soul band made up entirely of the Irish working class. Director: Alan Parker Writers: Roddy Doyle (novel), Dick Clement (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Emigrants (1971) ::: 8.0/10 -- Utvandrarna (original title) -- The Emigrants Poster Smland, Sweden, mid-19th century. A farming family struggle with their rocky, unyielding land, and decide to embark on the arduous journey to new hope in America. Director: Jan Troell Writers: Bengt Forslund (screenplay), Jan Troell (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Escapist (2008) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 20 June 2008 (UK) -- Frank's 14 years into a life sentence when he decides to break out of the London prison to set things right with his ill junkie daughter. He plans an ingenious escape requiring 4 inmates with different skills. Director: Rupert Wyatt Writers:
The Farewell (2019) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama | 9 August 2019 (USA) -- A Chinese family discovers their grandmother has only a short while left to live and decide to keep her in the dark, scheduling a wedding to gather before she dies. Director: Lulu Wang Writer:
The Fast and the Furious (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 22 June 2001 (USA) -- Los Angeles police officer Brian O'Conner must decide where his loyalty really lies when he becomes enamored with the street racing world he has been sent undercover to destroy. Director: Rob Cohen Writers:
The Fast and the Furious (2001) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 22 June 2001 (USA) -- Los Angeles police officer Brian O'Conner must decide where his loyalty really lies when he becomes enamored with the street racing world he has been sent undercover to destroy.
The Friends of Eddie Coyle (1973) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 42min | Crime, Drama | 27 June 1973 (USA) -- After his last crime has him looking at a long prison sentence for repeat offenses, a low level Boston gangster decides to snitch on his friends to avoid jail time. Director: Peter Yates Writers:
The Funeral (1996) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Crime, Drama | 1 November 1996 (USA) -- After the funeral of one of their own, a criminal family decides to embark on an emotionally unnerving journey in an attempt to exact bloody revenge. Director: Abel Ferrara Writer: Nicholas St. John Stars:
The Gamers: Dorkness Rising (2008) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 14 August 2008 (USA) -- Lodge, a gaming geek, takes his playing very seriously, unlike his babyish friends who'd rather be immature. He decides to shake things up by introducing two unconventional people to their group. Director: Matt Vancil Writer: Matt Vancil Stars:
The Ghost and Mr. Chicken (1966) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family, Mystery | 20 January 1966 (USA) -- A timid typesetter hasn't a ghost of a chance of becoming a reporter - until he decides to solve a murder mystery and ends up spending a fright-filled night in a haunted house. Director: Alan Rafkin Writers:
The Girl Who Leapt Through Time (2006) ::: 7.7/10 -- Toki o kakeru shjo (original title) -- The Girl Who Leapt Through Time Poster -- A high-school girl named Makoto acquires the power to travel back in time, and decides to use it for her own personal benefits. Little does she know that she is affecting the lives of others just as much as she is her own. Director: Mamoru Hosoda
The Guernsey Literary and Potato Peel Pie Society (2018) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-14 | 2h 4min | Drama, Romance, War | 10 August 2018 (USA) -- In the aftermath of World War II, a writer forms an unexpected bond with the residents of Guernsey Island when she decides to write a book about their experiences during the war. Director: Mike Newell Writers:
The Help (2011) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 26min | Drama | 10 August 2011 (USA) -- An aspiring author during the civil rights movement of the 1960s decides to write a book detailing the African American maids' point of view on the white families for which they work, and the hardships they go through on a daily basis. Director: Tate Taylor Writers:
The Hunger Games: Mockingjay - Part 2 (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 20 November 2015 (USA) -- Katniss and a team of rebels from District 13 prepare for the final battle that will decide the fate of Panem. Director: Francis Lawrence Writers: Peter Craig (screenplay), Danny Strong (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Hunting Party (2007) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 21 September 2007 (USA) -- A young journalist, a seasoned cameraman and a discredited war correspondent embark on an unauthorized mission to find the No.1 war criminal in Bosnia. However, their extremely dangerous target decides to come after them. Director: Richard Shepard Writers:
The Informant! (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Biography, Comedy, Crime | 18 September 2009 (USA) -- The U.S. government decides to go after an agro-business giant with a price-fixing accusation, based on the evidence submitted by their star witness, vice president-turned-informant Mark Whitacre. Director: Steven Soderbergh Writers:
The Insider (1999) ::: 7.8/10 -- R | 2h 37min | Biography, Drama, Thriller | 5 November 1999 (USA) -- A research chemist comes under personal and professional attack when he decides to appear in a 60 Minutes expos on Big Tobacco. Director: Michael Mann Writers: Marie Brenner (article), Eric Roth | 1 more credit
The Jerk (1979) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Comedy | 14 December 1979 (USA) -- A simpleminded, sheltered country boy suddenly decides to leave his family home to experience life in the big city, where his naivete is both his best friend and his worst enemy. Director: Carl Reiner Writers:
The Kings of Summer (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 35min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 23 August 2013 (UK) -- Three teenage friends, in the ultimate act of independence, decide to spend their summer building a house in the woods and living off the land. Director: Jordan Vogt-Roberts Writer:
The Last Detail (1973) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama | 15 February 1974 (USA) -- Two Navy men are ordered to bring a young offender to prison, but decide to show him one last good time along the way. Director: Hal Ashby Writers: Robert Towne (screenplay), Darryl Ponicsan (novel)
The Last Word (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | 3 March 2017 (USA) -- Harriet is a retired businesswoman who tries to control everything around her. When she decides to write her own obituary, a young journalist takes up the task of finding out the truth resulting in a life-altering friendship. Director: Mark Pellington Writer:
The Little Devil (1988) ::: 7.0/10 -- Il piccolo diavolo (original title) -- The Little Devil Poster During an exorcism, father Maurice meets a little devil named Giuditta, who refuses to return to hell and decides to discover the world. Director: Roberto Benigni Writers: Roberto Benigni (story), Giuseppe Bertolucci (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
The Long Walk Home (1990) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 37min | Drama, History | 12 April 1991 (Brazil) -- Two women, black and white, in 1955 Montgomery Alabama, must decide what they are going to do in response to the famous bus boycott led by Martin Luther King. Director: Richard Pearce Writer:
The Magician (2006) ::: 7.4/10 -- Hokkabaz (original title) -- The Magician Poster Failed magician Iskender decides to do a tour to save his career, but has to bring his grumpy and senile father along. The tour is quite unexpectedly interrupted when a bride actually disappears from the stage. Directors: Ali Taner Baltaci, Cem Yilmaz Writer: Cem Yilmaz
The Man Who Would Be King (1975) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 2h 9min | Adventure, History, War | 19 December 1975 (UK) -- Two British former soldiers decide to set themselves up as Kings in Kafiristan, a land where no white man has set foot since Alexander the Great. Director: John Huston Writers: John Huston (screenplay), Gladys Hill (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel ::: TV-MA | 57min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017 ) -- A housewife in 1958 decides to become a stand-up comic. Creator: Amy Sherman-Palladino
The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel ::: TV-MA | 57min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2017- ) Season 4 Premiere 2021 Episode Guide 27 episodes The Marvelous Mrs. Maisel Poster -- A housewife in 1958 decides to become a stand-up comic. Creator:
The Office ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (20012003) -- The story of an office that faces closure when the company decides to downsize its branches. A documentary film crew follow staff and the manager David Brent as they continue their daily lives. Creators:
The Palm Beach Story (1942) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 28min | Comedy, Romance | 1 January 1943 (USA) -- An inventor needs cash to develop his big idea, so his adoring wife decides to raise it by divorcing him and marrying a millionaire. Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges
The Southerner (1945) ::: 7.1/10 -- Approved | 1h 32min | Drama | 22 December 1945 (Mexico) -- The life of the poor Tucker family, that worked as cotton pluggers and decided to get their own ground, but nature is against them. Director: Jean Renoir Writers: Hugo Butler (adaptation), George Sessions Perry (novel) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Voice ::: TV-PG | 1h | Game-Show, Music, Reality-TV | TV Series (2011 ) Next Episode Monday, March 15 -- Four famous musicians search for the best voices in America and will mentor these singers to become artists. America will decide which singer will be worthy of the grand prize.
The Way (2010) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 3min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 19 November 2010 (Spain) -- A father heads overseas to recover the body of his estranged son who died while traveling the "El camino de Santiago," and decides to take the pilgrimage himself. Director: Emilio Estevez Writers:
The White Massai (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- Die weie Massai (original title) -- The White Massai Poster A girl, Carola, whose vacation in Kenya takes an interesting turn when she becomes infatuated with a Masai. Carola decides to leave her boyfriend to stay with her lover. There, she has to ... S Director: Hermine Huntgeburth Writers: Corinne Hofmann (novel), Johannes W. Betz (screenplay) | 4 more
The Window (1949) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 13min | Drama, Film-Noir, Thriller | May 1949 (USA) -- To avoid the heat of a sweltering summer night a 9-year-old Manhattan boy decides to sleep on the fire escape and witnesses a murder, but no one will believe him. Director: Ted Tetzlaff Writers: Mel Dinelli (screenplay), Cornell Woolrich (based on a story by: "The Boy Cried Murder")
Topper (1937) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 1h 37min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 16 July 1937 (USA) -- A fun-loving couple, finding that they died and are now ghosts, decide to shake up the stuffy lifestyle of a friend of theirs. Director: Norman Z. McLeod Writers: Jack Jevne (screen play), Eric Hatch (screen play) | 2 more credits
Toy Soldiers (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 51min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 26 April 1991 (USA) -- A group of troublemaking boys decide to take a stand when terrorists seize control of their boarding school. Director: Daniel Petrie Jr. Writers: William P. Kennedy (novel), Daniel Petrie Jr. (screenplay) | 1 more
Unbreakable Kimmy Schmidt: Kimmy vs the Reverend (2020) ::: 7.0/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 20min | Comedy | TV Movie 12 May 2020 -- Kimmy sets off on her biggest adventure yet. Three states. Explosions. A dancing hamburger. And you, the viewer, get to decide how the story goes. Director: Claire Scanlon Writers:
Undertaking Betty (2002) ::: 6.6/10 -- Plots with a View (original title) -- Undertaking Betty Poster -- A woman, whose husband is cheating on her, and an undertaker, who has been in love with her since their childhood, decide to fake her death so they can be together. Director: Nick Hurran Writer:
Venom (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 52min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 5 October 2018 (USA) -- A failed reporter is bonded to an alien entity, one of many symbiotes who have invaded Earth. But the being takes a liking to Earth and decides to protect it. Director: Ruben Fleischer Writers:
Veronika Decides to Die (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance | 20 January 2015 (USA) -- After a frantic suicide attempt, Veronika awakens inside a mysterious mental asylum. Under the supervision of an unorthodox psychiatrist who specializes in controversial treatment, Veronika learns that she has only weeks to live. Director: Emily Young Writers:
Versailles ::: TV-MA | 52min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (2015-2018) Episode Guide 30 episodes Versailles Poster -- In 1667, 28-year-old all-powerful king of France, Louis XIV, decides to build the greatest palace in the world - Versailles. But drained budget, affairs and political intrigues complicate things. Creators:
Versailles ::: TV-MA | 52min | Biography, Drama, History | TV Series (20152018) -- In 1667, 28-year-old all-powerful king of France, Louis XIV, decides to build the greatest palace in the world - Versailles. But drained budget, affairs and political intrigues complicate things. Creators:
Vitus (2006) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Drama, Music | 7 December 2006 (Israel) -- A twelve-year-old piano prodigy who suffocates from his parent's big dreams for him decides to make his escape--and with the aid of his grandfather--chase his own dreams instead. Director: Fredi M. Murer Writers: Peter Luisi, Fredi M. Murer | 1 more credit Stars:
Viva Maria! (1965) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 59min | Adventure, Comedy, Romance | 18 December 1965 -- Viva Maria! Poster Somewhere in Central America in 1907: Maria II is the daughter of an Irish terrorist. After her father's death, she meets Maria I, a singer in a circus. She decides to stay with the circus,... S Director: Louis Malle Writers: Louis Malle (scenario and dialogue), Jean-Claude Carrire (scenario and dialogue) (as Jean-Claude Carriere)
Wakefield (2016) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Drama | 19 May 2017 (USA) -- Bryan Cranston gives the performance of a lifetime as Howard Wakefield, a lawyer on the edge of madness who has decided to disassociate himself from his own life. Director: Robin Swicord Writers:
WALLE (2008) ::: 8.4/10 -- G | 1h 38min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 27 June 2008 (USA) -- In the distant future, a small waste-collecting robot inadvertently embarks on a space journey that will ultimately decide the fate of mankind. Director: Andrew Stanton Writers:
Who's That Knocking at My Door (1967) ::: 6.6/10 -- I Call First (original title) -- Who's That Knocking at My Door Poster J.R. is a typical Italian-American on the streets of New York. When he gets involved with a local girl, he decides to get married and settle down, but when he learns that she was once raped... S Director: Martin Scorsese Writers: Betzi Manoogian (additional dialogue), Martin Scorsese
Words and Pictures (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 51min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 17 July 2014 (Australia) -- An art instructor and an English teacher form a rivalry that ends up with a competition at their school in which students decide whether words or pictures are more important. Director: Fred Schepisi Writer:
You Can't Take It with You (1938) ::: 7.9/10 -- Passed | 2h 6min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 29 September 1938 (USA) -- A man from a family of rich snobs becomes engaged to a woman from a good-natured but decidedly eccentric family. Director: Frank Capra Writers: Robert Riskin (screen play), George S. Kaufman (based upon the play by)
Younger ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Romance | TV Series (2015 ) -- After being mistaken for younger than she really is, a single mother decides to take the chance to reboot her career and her love life as a 26-year old. Creator:
Young Sherlock Holmes (1985) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Adventure, Fantasy, Mystery | 4 December 1985 (USA) -- When assorted people start having inexplicable delusions that lead to their deaths, a teenage Sherlock Holmes decides to investigate. Director: Barry Levinson Writers: Arthur Conan Doyle (characters), Chris Columbus (screenplay) Stars:
Yours, Mine and Ours (1968) ::: 7.2/10 -- Unrated | 1h 51min | Comedy, Family | 24 April 1968 (USA) -- A widower with ten children falls for a widow with eight, and they must decide about forming a huge, unconventional family. Director: Melville Shavelson Writers: Bob Carroll Jr. (story), Madelyn Davis (story) | 2 more credits
ZeroZeroZero ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2019 ) -- A cocaine shipment makes its way to Europe, starting from the moment a powerful cartel of Italian criminals decides to buy it, to its journeys through Mexico, to its shipment across the Atlantic Ocean. Creators:
Zindagi Na Milegi Dobara (2011) ::: 8.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 35min | Comedy, Drama | 15 July 2011 (India) -- Three friends decide to turn their fantasy vacation into reality after one of their friends gets engaged. Director: Zoya Akhtar Writers: Farhan Akhtar (dialogue), Reema Kagti (story) | 4 more credits
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Banished_from_the_Hero's_Party,_I_Decided_to_Live_a_Quiet_Life_in_the_Countryside
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/I_Couldn't_Become_a_Hero,_So_I_Reluctantly_Decided_to_Get_a_Job
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/Gallery:Your_Will_Shall_Decide_Your_Destiny
https://anneofgreengables.fandom.com/wiki/Your_Will_Shall_Decide_Your_Destiny
https://axisandallies.fandom.com/wiki/On_these_fields_of_battle_outcome_of_war_may_soon_be_decided
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/A_Fate_Decided
https://orphanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Guillotines_Decide
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Clone_Wars:_Decide_Your_Destiny:_Crisis_on_Coruscant
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Clone_Wars:_Decide_Your_Destiny:_Dooku's_Secret_Army
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/The_Clone_Wars:_Decide_Your_Destiny:_Tethan_Battle_Adventure
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Decide_Your_Destiny
0-sen Hayato Pilot -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Military Historical -- 0-sen Hayato Pilot 0-sen Hayato Pilot -- The pilot episode of 0-sen Hayato released only on VHS and Betamax. Chronologically it is considered the 1st episode of the franchise. -- OVA - ??? ??, 1985 -- 297 N/A -- -- Hyaku-nengo no Aru Hi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Hyaku-nengo no Aru Hi Hyaku-nengo no Aru Hi -- Mr. Ogino should have died during the war but his spirit was brought back to life by the power of science. He sees the world 100 years later during the year 2032 lead by one of his descendants. They decide to take a trip to Mars too and the ship malfunctions, because a spirit of the past was on the ship, it went out of control trying to reach Buddha's paradise instead. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1933 -- 295 5.53
Accel World: Infinite∞Burst -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Sci-Fi Romance School -- Accel World: Infinite∞Burst Accel World: Infinite∞Burst -- In 2046, many aspects of life are carried out on a virtual network. No matter how advanced the time becomes, however, bullying never disappears. Haruyuki is one of the bullied students. However, one day he is contacted by Kuroyukihime, the most famous person in the school. "Wouldn't you like to 'accelerate' and go further ahead, boy?" Haruyuki is introduced to the "Accel World" and decides to fight as Kuroyukihime's knight. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 23, 2016 -- 60,383 6.65
A-Channel+smile -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 2 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Slice of Life -- A-Channel+smile A-Channel+smile -- Following the everyday lives of four high school girls: the flighty Run, the reckless Tooru, the timid Yuuko, and the level-headed Nagi. -- -- Mountain of Pancakes -- Kitou-sensei injures her hand during class and has to deal with it while Tooru brings cat Tansan to school with her to meet Yutaka and Miho. Later, the girls decide to get pancakes at a café where Miho happens to be working, facing trouble when Yutaka shows up out of the blue. -- -- A Picture of a Wish -- Yuuko catches a cold so the others pay her a visit and help look after her. Later, the girls get together for the New Year's shrine visit. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- OVA - Mar 21, 2012 -- 20,185 7.12
Advancer Tina -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Space Hentai Sci-Fi -- Advancer Tina Advancer Tina -- There is something very dangerous about planet Omega 13. Whatever it is, it's been killing Advancers sent out, one by one, to investigate. The Domestic Union of Arms is perplexed, so top DUA officer Mugal decides to give the job to the most dangerous, most independent, and most expendable Advancer they could find. -- -- They find such an Advancer in the renegade Tina Owens. Currently incarcerated with a 2,000 year sentence for blowing up a planet, she is given a tempting offer. Instead of rotting in her cell, if she'll go to Omega 13, find and destroy any threats on the planet, and determine any exploitable resources for the Allied Earth Government, they'll let her go. -- -- Knowing how dangerous Omega 13 appears to be (and thinking about what has yet to be discovered), how would you decide? Tina takes the job, and she sets off for the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Aug 21, 1996 -- 2,598 5.05
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- Red panda Retsuko continues to work at her cyclic office job, with the occasional stress-venting via death metal karaoke on the side. With the company of her newfound friends Gori and Washimi, life is more enjoyable than ever before. But some new shake-ups to her status quo threaten to add more stress to her life. At the office, new employee Anai seems like a fine addition to the company. Yet when Retsuko is placed in charge of his training, she finds that beneath his steadfast dedication, he may pose a threat to the stability of the workplace. Meanwhile, at home, Retsuko's mother pays an abrupt visit, fully intent on having her daughter finally settle down and find a man. With this in mind, she sets Retsuko up for various marriage appointments, much to her chagrin. -- -- Now, Retsuko finds all the more reasons to head to the karaoke bar and unleash her furious diatribes. However, knowing that this will not truly solve her problems, she decides to make a more spontaneous choice to avoid her issues. And so, Retsuko finds herself set upon another self-reflecting journey, coming to learn more about herself and love, with the ever cathartic support of death metal karaoke. -- -- ONA - Jun 14, 2019 -- 73,221 7.78
AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Comedy -- AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission AIKa R-16: Virgin Mission -- Aika is a smart and athletic high school girl. She is so competent that she successfully passes the salvagers license test, obtaining a C-class license. Yet, she is young and hotheaded, so much so that Gota still treats her as a child. Due to this personality, no one is willing to hire her for salvaging jobs. -- -- Since she had taken the trouble to get her license, she decides to post an ad in her school to attract clients. She manages to get the attention of Erika, a daughter of a rich family and the leader of the treasure hunting club. She asks Aika to salvage something from the sea and Aika delightfully accepts the request. -- -- However, upon seeing the state-of-the-art submarine loaded onto Erika's private cruiser and discovering their destination, Aika realizes the terrible nature of her assignment. This results in a clash with a group of high school girls in the southern islands. -- -- Who is the mysterious girl named Karen? So begins Aika's newest challenge! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Apr 25, 2007 -- 19,953 5.96
Aikatsu! -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures, Sunrise -- 178 eps -- Original -- Music School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Aikatsu! Aikatsu! -- An idol's brilliance illuminates the dreams of humanity. Starlight Academy, a holy ground for celebrities in training, seeks to realize this belief. Behind its rigorous entrance requirements lie not only the top young stars in the entertainment business, but some of the best memories these students will ever have. -- -- Or so Aoi Kiriya believes. Alongside her best friend Ichigo, Aoi decides to apply for the prestigious private school in hopes of living up to the praise of the biggest idol in the world: Mizuki Kanzaki. As they journey through the numerous laughs, friendships, and heartbreaks that await them, can the two girls light up the lives of others as Mizuki has done for them? -- -- Whether it be chopping down Christmas trees, traversing obstacle courses, or even rock climbing, there's always a playful new adventure to be found in the world of Aikatsu!. -- -- 34,019 7.37
AIKa Zero -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Adventure Comedy -- AIKa Zero AIKa Zero -- Aika's story continues, she is now 19 years-old, 3 years older than in R-16 and 7 younger than in Agent AIKa. Strange phenomena have been occuring at a girls academy. Slowly but persistently the most cute and beautiful girls are joining an internal club, but instead of a sing-in they just get abducted by a strange being that takes control over them by some indecent means. -- -- By coincidence Aika was flying-by on her plane when one of this abductions occurred and she was attacked to prevent her from comming closer, but instead of repelling her, she is intrigued about the attack's origin and then the opportunity shows up when her late partners from R-16 decide to investigate those abductions. The story remains full of action and panty flashing that are a must in Aika's series. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 6, 2009 -- 15,465 5.92
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi Yaoi -- Ai no Kusabi (2012) Ai no Kusabi (2012) -- The story is set in the future on the planet named Amoi which is controlled by a supercomputer named Jupiter. Among the mostly male human population, the light-haired elite class is allowed to temporarily keep the dark-haired "mongrels" as pets. One elite member, Iason, encounters a mongrel named Riki in the slums and decides to take him in. However, Iason keeps Riki longer than it is socially approved, and rumors abound about their possible relationship. -- OVA - Jan 18, 2012 -- 28,949 6.63
Air -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama Romance -- Air Air -- Yukito Kunisaki is on a journey in search of the Winged Maiden who was bound to the sky centuries ago, after hearing an old childhood tale from his mother. As Yukito shows his puppet show to people in an attempt to make some money, he finds himself in a small town in which he did not expect to stay very long. However, when he meets an unusual girl named Misuzu, things take a drastic turn as he is invited to stay with her. -- -- By staying in the quaint town, Yukito soon becomes friends with the locals. As he gets to know them better, he learns of their problems and decides to help, putting his search for the Winged Maiden on hold. With his search on hold, and his growing attachment to Misuzu and the small town, will Yukito ever find the Winged Maiden, or is she closer than he thought? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 263,192 7.31
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Air Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Air Movie Air Movie -- Centuries ago, Kanna, a princess and the last of a winged race, was held prisoner in a castle as she was feared by the rest of the world. However, when she met a soldier named Ryuuya, she fell in love with him and told him of her wishes to see the outside world and to find her mother. Ryuuya attempted to fulfill these wishes. However, his efforts were in vain as Kanna was sealed in the sky through magic and cursed to be in pain for all eternity. -- -- Hundreds of years later, Yukito, a decendant of Ryuuya, comes to a quiet town one week before their annual festival with hopes that he can make some money. However, when he meets an unusual girl called Misuzu, he is reminded of what his mother once told him—"When you go out on your journey, if you find the winged girl's re-incarnation, you must use your power to set her free." -- -- Yukito and Misuzu's fates soon become intertwined with each other, with each developing feelings for the other. However when Yukito realizes Misuzu's connection to the past, he must decide on whether to leave, or to attempt to break the curse that has bound Kanna in centuries of pain. -- -- Movie - Feb 5, 2005 -- 55,485 7.26
Akanesasu Shoujo -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action School Sci-Fi -- Akanesasu Shoujo Akanesasu Shoujo -- The urban legend of the 4:44 ritual consists of using a radio player to produce frequencies in front of the Akeyuki Sacred Tree at exactly 4:44, transporting people to a different dimension. -- -- When Asuka Tsuchimiya and her friends—Nana Nanase, Mia Silverstone, Yuu Tounaka, and Chloe Morisu—decide to perform this ritual as an activity of the Crystal Radio Research Club, they are shocked when the ritual works. The five travel to a parallel world, known as a fragment, where they meet an unsettlingly familiar girl—Asuka's parallel-world self. This Asuka is dubbed as Seriouska due to her serious attitude and capability to fight. -- -- Seriouska tells them about the great danger that faces all the parallel worlds, the Twilight. As it strips the parallel worlds of all of its possibilities, Seriouska seeks the death of the man behind the Twilight, the Twilight King, to stop his onslaught over the multiverse. -- -- Akanesasu Shoujo follows the five girls as they learn to accept their true selves, all the while searching for the Twilight King. However, the solution to the invasive Twilight might be closer than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 30,286 6.46
Akuma no Riddle -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action School Shoujo Ai -- Akuma no Riddle Akuma no Riddle -- Tokaku Azuma has just transferred to the elite Myoujou Academy, a private girls' boarding school. But there's a catch: she, along with 11 of her fellow students in Class Black, is an assassin taking part in the challenge to kill their sweet-natured classmate, Haru Ichinose. Whoever succeeds will be granted their deepest desire, no matter the difficulty or cost. However, each assassin only gets one chance; if they fail to kill her, they will be expelled. -- -- Despite the extraordinary reward, Tokaku decides to take a different course of action. Though Haru is her target, the young assassin soon finds herself drawn to the very girl she is supposed to kill. With the entire class out for Haru, Tokaku refuses to let her friend die, vowing to protect her from a growing bloodlust. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2014 -- 228,817 6.63
Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night Aku no Onna Kanbu: Full Moon Night -- Katsuma is just a go-boy of his female bosses... Whenever he has a battle against Silverstar, a hero, he loses... -- -- One day, when he has another battle against Silverstar, his bosses suddenly trap Katsuma and Silverstar. When he regains his consciousness, he finds himself being taken care of by Maria, another Silverstar. Katsuma is attacted to her kindness..., no, he just sleeps with her... However, he acquires a special power by sleeping with her...! -- -- He soon decides to take revenge on his bosses... -- -- (Source: ErogeShop) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2012 -- 9,223 6.70
Amaama to Inazuma -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life Seinen -- Amaama to Inazuma Amaama to Inazuma -- Since the death of his wife, Kouhei Inuzuka has been caring for his young daughter Tsumugi to the best of his abilities. However, with his lack of culinary knowledge and his busy job as a teacher, he is left relying on ready-made meals from convenience stores to feed the little girl. Frustrated at his own incapability to provide a fresh, nutritious meal for his daughter, Kouhei takes up an offer from his student, Kotori Iida, to come have dinner at her family's restaurant. But on their very first visit, the father and daughter discover that the restaurant is often closed due to Kotori's mother being away for work and that Kotori often eats alone. After much pleading from his pupil, Kouhei decides to continue to go to the restaurant with Tsumugi to cook and share delicious homemade food with Kotori. -- -- Amaama to Inazuma follows the heartwarming story of a caring father trying his hardest to make his adorable little daughter happy, while exploring the meanings and values behind cooking, family, and the warm meals at home that are often taken for granted. -- -- 238,547 7.52
Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- -- Brain's Base -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue Ane Log: Moyako Neesan no Tomaranai Monologue -- When Konoe Moyako and her little brother, Akira, were young, he said he wanted to marry her. Naturally, Moyako decided that her little brother was a complete pervert who was obsessed with her. Now that they're both teenagers, Moyako is convinced she needs to "rehabilitate" him. However, it seems that the "perversion" is entirely in her imagination, and she can't seem to help turning completely innocent situations into creepy ones in her mind! -- -- (Source: MU) -- -- Bundled with the limited edition 5th, 6th, and 7th manga volumes. -- OVA - Sep 16, 2014 -- 30,469 6.12
Angel Beats! -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Angel Beats! -- Otonashi awakens only to learn he is dead. A rifle-toting girl named Yuri explains that they are in the afterlife, and Otonashi realizes the only thing he can remember about himself is his name. Yuri tells him that she leads the Shinda Sekai Sensen (Afterlife Battlefront) and wages war against a girl named Tenshi. Unable to believe Yuri's claims that Tenshi is evil, Otonashi attempts to speak with her, but the encounter doesn't go as he intended. -- -- Otonashi decides to join the SSS and battle Tenshi, but he finds himself oddly drawn to her. While trying to regain his memories and understand Tenshi, he gradually unravels the mysteries of the afterlife. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 1,654,656 8.13
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- A year after their deceased friend Honma Meiko appeared to them, Jinta Yadomi and the other members of the Super Peace Busters decide to write letters in her memory. Attempting to enjoy their summer together, they reminisce about their time together before and after her death. -- -- AnoHana. Movie retells the main events of the parent story in the perspective of each member of the Super Peace Busters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 31, 2013 -- 230,137 7.93
Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Supernatural Drama -- Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie Ano Hi Mita Hana no Namae wo Bokutachi wa Mada Shiranai. Movie -- A year after their deceased friend Honma Meiko appeared to them, Jinta Yadomi and the other members of the Super Peace Busters decide to write letters in her memory. Attempting to enjoy their summer together, they reminisce about their time together before and after her death. -- -- AnoHana. Movie retells the main events of the parent story in the perspective of each member of the Super Peace Busters. -- -- Movie - Aug 31, 2013 -- 230,137 7.93
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- 316,498 7.48
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 316,498 7.48
Another: The Other - Inga -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Horror Mystery Thriller -- Another: The Other - Inga Another: The Other - Inga -- Shortly before the start of a new semester, Misaki Fujioka visits her twin sister Mei Misaki in Yomiyama City. The girls make full use of the last days of summer, roaming around a heat-weary town and visiting various places including a shopping center and shooting stall. When they prowl around her basement, Mei expresses uneasiness about her new class, which is said to be cursed. -- -- Craving more entertainment, the twins decide to pay a visit to the local amusement park. But the leisure of a sleepy summer day could soon turn woeful as Mei sees the color of death on her sister—an unmistakable omen that a tragedy is bound to strike. -- -- OVA - May 26, 2012 -- 157,474 7.31
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- 188,845 7.18
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 188,845 7.18
Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- -- Toei Animation -- 58 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Aoki Densetsu Shoot! Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- Inspired by Yoshiharu Kubo's phenomenal performance that led Kakegawa High School to a miraculous victory in a soccer tournament, Toshihiko Tanaka decides to enter the same school as his idol and join the soccer club, hoping to become as successful as Kubo. -- -- Now a high school freshman, Tanaka is devastated as his expectations suddenly start falling apart. Kubo—the captain of the club—is absent due to illness. To make matters worse, the freshmen are not allowed to practice alongside the sophomores or become regulars on the team. The final nail in the coffin is the reluctance of Tanaka's friends, Kenji Shiraishi and Kazuhiro Hiramatsu, to join him in the club. Although Tanaka and his friends were once known as a deadly soccer trio in their junior high school days, Kenji and Kazuhiro have both quit soccer for personal reasons. -- -- When Tanaka starts to lose hope, an encounter with Kazumi Endo—a girl from his childhood—becomes the unexpected key to his freedom from despair. The disappointed Kazumi wants to see the trio reunite, so she takes matters into her own hands in her mischievous way. Thus, Tanaka's high school soccer career prepares for the kickoff. -- -- 11,742 7.40
Ao no Exorcist -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Fantasy Shounen Supernatural -- Ao no Exorcist Ao no Exorcist -- Humans and demons are two sides of the same coin, as are Assiah and Gehenna, their respective worlds. The only way to travel between the realms is by the means of possession, like in ghost stories. However, Satan, the ruler of Gehenna, cannot find a suitable host to possess and therefore, remains imprisoned in his world. In a desperate attempt to conquer Assiah, he sends his son instead, intending for him to eventually grow into a vessel capable of possession by the demon king. -- -- Ao no Exorcist follows Rin Okumura who appears to be an ordinary, somewhat troublesome teenager—that is until one day he is ambushed by demons. His world turns upside down when he discovers that he is in fact the very son of Satan and that his demon father wishes for him to return so they can conquer Assiah together. Not wanting to join the king of Gehenna, Rin decides to begin training to become an exorcist so that he can fight to defend Assiah alongside his brother Yukio. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,485,118 7.57
Ao Oni The Animation -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Horror -- Ao Oni The Animation Ao Oni The Animation -- In most ordinary high schools, many stories and rumors float around—some scandalous, some happy and some...more macabre. One such example is of monsters lurking in an abandoned mansion outside of town. Such tales, however, prove too tempting to resist for Hiroshi and his friends Mika, Takeshi, and Takurou. They decide to brave the rumored dangers in order to investigate the manor and complete a test of courage. Each of them approaches the mansion with an overwhelming sense of dread. And when they enter, they come upon a blue monster named Ao Oni who attacks them. -- -- As Hiroshi and his friends try to solve the various puzzles in the mansion and escape their new blue nemesis, they find themselves meeting several horrible endings as they fail miserably. -- -- 17,258 5.13
Appare-Ranman! -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Cars Comedy Historical -- Appare-Ranman! Appare-Ranman! -- No dream is too big for Appare Sorrano, a socially-awkward inventor living in a small rural town in Japan in the late 19th century. Fascinated since childhood by the creation of steamships that can connect people across great distances, he's learned to make machines of all kinds from various scientific texts. His goal is to sail across the sea, beyond the sky, and ultimately, to the other side of the moon. -- -- Unfortunately, through a string of events, Appare finds himself stranded in the middle of the sea on his mini steamship. Floating alongside him is a skilled but cowardly samurai, Kosame Ishikki, who was tasked to keep his eccentric behavior in check. Just when all hope seems lost, a large steamship saves them and takes them to Los Angeles. With no money or plans, they decide to participate in the "Trans-America Wild Race," which gives Appare the chance to build his own automobile, and Kosame the opportunity to use the cash prize to return home. However, against rival racers and unknown challenges residing in the wilderness, just how far will this adventure take Appare and Kosame? -- -- 96,189 7.31
Appleseed Alpha -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Police Mecha Military Sci-Fi Seinen -- Appleseed Alpha Appleseed Alpha -- Set in a different series of events, this story does not follow the previous Appleseed movie canon (despite being directed by the same director of the previous movies); it is an alternate story to their beginnings. Briareos is already a cyborg and did not become separated from Deunan to be later reunited in Olympus to join ESWAT. -- -- Appleseed Alpha depicts the early days of Deunan Knute and Briareos in the 22nd century, as they embark on a journey throughout dystopic ruins of New York in search of the city of Olympus. They are hired by Two Horns, the warlord of the ruined city, to eliminate bipedal combat machines. During the fight, they encounter Iris and Olson, both on a mission. Deunan and Briareos befriend them and decide to join their mission. -- -- Iris is tasked with preventing the malevolent cyborg Talos from capturing a secret weapon humans were building. Talos uses Iris to activate the gigantic war machine. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Jan 17, 2015 -- 15,823 7.03
Arcana Famiglia -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Arcana Famiglia Arcana Famiglia -- ​On the island of Regalo, a group of supernaturally powered mafia-like protectors called the Arcana Famiglia safeguard the people from any who would harm them. The members of their organization, having made contracts with tarot cards, each possess different abilities, such as overwhelming strength, invisibility, or the power to see into someone's heart. -- -- Mondo, their leader and the "Papa" of their family, announces at his birthday party that he will be retiring soon. He plans to hold the Arcana Duello, a competition that, if won, will grant the winner the title of Papa and any wish they desire. But there is more at stake than just a title: Mondo also decides that the winner will marry his daughter, Felicità. Enraged by this, the strong-willed Felicità decides to enter the competition herself, in order to make her own way in the world. As Felicità battles for her freedom, her competitors battle for her heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 1, 2012 -- 176,148 6.27
Arcana Famiglia -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Arcana Famiglia Arcana Famiglia -- ​On the island of Regalo, a group of supernaturally powered mafia-like protectors called the Arcana Famiglia safeguard the people from any who would harm them. The members of their organization, having made contracts with tarot cards, each possess different abilities, such as overwhelming strength, invisibility, or the power to see into someone's heart. -- -- Mondo, their leader and the "Papa" of their family, announces at his birthday party that he will be retiring soon. He plans to hold the Arcana Duello, a competition that, if won, will grant the winner the title of Papa and any wish they desire. But there is more at stake than just a title: Mondo also decides that the winner will marry his daughter, Felicità. Enraged by this, the strong-willed Felicità decides to enter the competition herself, in order to make her own way in the world. As Felicità battles for her freedom, her competitors battle for her heart. -- -- TV - Jul 1, 2012 -- 176,148 6.27
Area no Kishi -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 37 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Area no Kishi Area no Kishi -- Kakeru and Suguru are brothers who both have a flaming passion for soccer. However, while Suguru becomes a rising star in the Japanese youth soccer system, Kakeru decides to take on a managerial role after struggling on the field. But due to a cruel twist of fate, Kakeru ends up reevaluating the role he has chosen. -- -- In hopes of one day being able to enter the World Cup by becoming a member of the national team, Kakeru trains harder than anyone else. He isn’t alone in this quest for glory, though. Kakeru's childhood friend, Nana, is a soccer prodigy of her own, with the wicked nickname “Little Witch”. She is a top-ranked player and is already playing for Nadeshiko Japan, the Japanese women’s national team. Nana's success gives Kakeru the extra push he needs to reach for his goals. -- -- Soccer and adolescent fervor combine for an epic, emotional ride. Check it out for yourself in Area no Kishi! -- 61,244 7.21
Asobi Asobase -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Seinen -- Asobi Asobase Asobi Asobase -- During recess, Olivia, a foreign transfer student who doesn't know English, plays a game of "look-the-other-way" with Hanako Honda, a loud-mouthed airhead. Their rowdy behavior spurs the ire of Kasumi Nomura, a deadpan loner constantly teased by her older sister for her tendency to lose games. Not willing to compete, Kasumi declines Olivia's offer to join the fun, but eventually gets involved anyway and dispenses her own brand of mischief. Soon, a strange friendship blossoms between the peculiar trio, and they decide to form the "Pastime Club," where they are free to resume their daily hijinks. -- -- Whether it be failing to learn English, trying desperately to become popular, or getting caught by teachers at the wrong time, school life will never be boring when the girls of Asobi Asobase are up to their hilarious antics. -- -- 301,544 8.19
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- 165,560 6.64
Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Asobi ni Iku yo! Asobi ni Iku yo! -- Kio is just another boring, nice guy with a boring, nice life until he meets a beautiful, curvaceous cat-girl while attending a memorial service for one of his ancestors. Next thing he knows, he's lying in bed with this half-naked beauty next to him! Her name is Eris, and she has come to Earth to learn more about its inhabitants as a representative of the planet Catian. And she's decided to set up shop at Kio's home for her stay on Earth! -- -- Unbeknownst to Kio, there are quite a few organizations who will attempt to capture Eris, looking to keep her existence a secret by any means necessary. What's worse is when people around Kio turn out to secretly be a part of those organizations! Kio will have to work hard to keep Eris safe from these shady groups. Things are about to get mysterious, exciting, and most importantly sexy in Asobi ni Iku yo! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 165,560 6.64
Baby Steps 2nd Season -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Shounen -- Baby Steps 2nd Season Baby Steps 2nd Season -- After having decided to play tennis at the professional level, Eiichirou Maruo now needs to convince his parents to support his decision. To do so, he makes a wager: if he cannot win the All-Japan Junior Tennis Tournament, he will give up on his dream. However, he will need to improve his skills quickly if he wants to qualify for the tournament and have any chance of defeating the best players in the country. For this reason, his new coach Ryuuhei Aoi suggests that Eiichirou travel abroad to train at the Florida Tennis Academy. -- -- Baby Steps 2nd Season takes the action to America as Eiichirou begins his two-week training program, getting a taste of what tennis is like outside of Japan. With this exciting experience awaiting him, Eiichirou hopes that his training will get him closer to his goal of becoming a professional player. -- -- 77,606 8.05
Baby Steps -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Romance School Shounen Sports -- Baby Steps Baby Steps -- Diligent and methodical honor student Eiichirou Maruo decides to exercise more during the little free time he has available because he is worried about his health. For this reason, after seeing a flyer, he joins the Southern Tennis Club at the beginning of his freshman year. -- -- During his free trial at the club, he meets Natsu Takasaki, another first year student, who is determined on becoming a professional tennis player due to her love for the sport. In contrast, Eiichirou's study-oriented life exists because he believes that it is what he has to do, not because he enjoys it. However, his monotonous days come to an end as the more he plays tennis, the more he becomes fascinated by it. -- -- Baby Steps is the story of a boy who makes the most of his hard-working and perfectionist nature to develop his own unique playing style. Little by little, Eiichirou's skills begin to improve, and he hopes to stand on equal footing with tennis' best players. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 124,951 7.84
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity Bakuretsu Tenshi: Infinity -- These events occur in Westland, New York, during the 21st century. With a sharp knife, a murderer is indiscriminately killing people… A girl witnesses one of these murders, and the knife is turned on the helpless girl shaking with fear. -- -- Meg returns to this town with Joe to celebrate the “birthday” of Shirley, who used to live with Meg. Orphans, they had decided that the day they first met would be her birthday. In the past, Meg had taken care of three little children, including Shirley, just before meeting Joe. The children were then adopted by a police officer, Sam. He possessed a strong sense of justice and they are supposedly living happily together now. -- -- Meg and Joe happen to help a person and receive a reward. They buy a present for Shirley with the reward money and go to meet Sam. However, they notice him acting strangely. Upon questioning him, he explains that Shirley was assaulted by a murderer and seriously injured. Joe says to the grieving and angry Meg, “Let's exact revenge on the murderer for Shirley.” -- -- However, the murderer gradually approaches them from behind. The cruel black eyes fall on Meg and Joe… To make matters worse, a dark plot casts its shadow over Meg, Joe, Sam, and the whole town. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Mar 23, 2007 -- 14,478 6.79
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- -- - -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie Beast Wars Second Chou Seimeitai Transformers: Lio Convoy Kiki Ippatsu! Movie -- The movie begins with a space battle between the space pirate Seacons and the Cybertron Jointron brothers. Both combine, forming God Neptune and Tripledacus respectively, and being fighting it out. They become heavily engaged in combat, until a mysterious spaceship knocks them both deeper into space. Back at the Cybertron base, one of the Cybertron warriors, Apache, informs the Cybertrons that an object is approaching Planet Gaea. The Destrons have also noticed the spaceship. Galvatron and his brother Gigastorm discuss it and Galvatron decides that the ship is a positive sign, and it will bring good luck. -- Movie - Dec 19, 1998 -- 1,153 6.07
Beatless -- -- Diomedéa -- 20 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Beatless Beatless -- With great advancements in technology, mankind has created hIEs, human-like robots that act as public and personal servants for society. Unlike many others, the kind-hearted high school student Arato Endou treats hIEs as equals, but his financial situation keeps him from ever owning one. -- -- However, his normal life is shattered when an ordinary run to the local grocery store goes horribly awry. Viciously assaulted by a hacked hIE, Arato is on the verge of death; but luckily, he is saved by an abnormal hIE carrying a weaponized coffin. Her name is Lacia, one of five highly advanced hIEs that recently escaped the clutches of the mysterious MemeFrame Corporation. -- -- Faced with a hacked car threatening to run them over, Lacia offers Arato a deal: in exchange for saving his life, he must register as her new owner, thus taking full responsibility for her actions. With little choice, he decides to trust this artificial girl and allows her to live in his home. Though Lacia begins to adapt to her new, peaceful lifestyle, she warns the entranced Arato of one thing—she does not have a soul. -- -- 141,056 6.20
Beatless Final Stage -- -- Diomedéa -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Drama Romance -- Beatless Final Stage Beatless Final Stage -- Arato Endou and his faithful hIE, Lacia, have come together once again to show the world that artificial intelligence, no matter how brilliant, can be shut down safely. -- -- As they descend into the holding facility to confront Higgins, Lacia's AI creator, the pair must fend off enemies from all fronts. Among them are Snowdrop, a rampant hIE hellbent on devouring Higgins, and Methode, a hIE who seeks vengeance against Lacia. The world's super-intelligent AIs unanimously decide to terminate Lacia, whom they deem a threat to humanity. -- -- With limited time and the odds stacked against them, will Arato and Lacia be able to truly join together in a society where humans and hIEs can coexist peacefully? -- -- TV - Sep 26, 2018 -- 27,666 6.80
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- 264,967 8.31
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 264,967 8.31
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- 266,685 6.35
Berserk -- -- GEMBA, Millepensee -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Romance Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk Berserk -- Now branded for death and destined to be hunted by demons until the day he dies, Guts embarks on a journey to defy such a gruesome fate, as waves of beasts relentlessly pursue him. Steeling his resolve, he takes up the monstrous blade Dragonslayer and vows to exact vengeance on the one responsible, hunting down the very man he once looked up to and considered a friend. -- -- Along the way, he encounters some unlikely allies, such as a small elf named Puck, and Isidro, a young thief looking to learn swordsmanship from the former mercenary. As the ragtag group slowly comes together after having decided to join Guts in his quest, they will face incredible danger unlike anything they have ever experienced before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 266,685 6.35
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
B-gata H-kei -- -- Hal Film Maker, TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen -- B-gata H-kei B-gata H-kei -- Most people, including the girl herself, would say that first year high school student Yamada is beautiful and perfect. Despite this, she is working towards a peculiar goal: to have sex with one hundred men by the end of high school. -- -- Trying to put some sense into her head, Yamada's best friend, Miharu Takeshita, points out a major flaw in that plan—she is completely inexperienced with men. However, the reason behind this is that Yamada thinks her lady parts look strange and believes others will judge her for it. As a result, Yamada decides that her first time must be with a fellow virgin, since they will not hurt or scare her. After a fateful encounter, she sets her sights on the shy and average Takashi Kosuda, an aspiring photographer with a heart of gold. -- -- With contending rivals for his affection and her own raging hormones, Yamada must find ways to seduce Kosuda and take his cherry. However, as she gets closer to Kosuda, she finds herself increasingly enjoying their time spent together. -- -- 330,273 6.92
Binbou Shimai Monogatari -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Seinen -- Binbou Shimai Monogatari Binbou Shimai Monogatari -- The Yamada sisters, Kyou (15) and Asu (9), are students studying in secondary and primary schools respectively. Their mother passed away and their father ran away after incurring gambling debts. Despite the difficult circumstances, both of them decide to overcome the unhappiness and welcome their days with enthusiasm and pride. Fortunately, with the change in the law system several years ago, Kyou is able to study and simultaneously take temporary jobs (such as distributing newspapers and tutoring) to make ends meet. On the other hand, Asu takes charge of household chores, prepares meals, and manages the finances to assist her older sister. Surrounding them are also good and kind neighbors such as the novelist, Saegusa-san, and the aunt at the public bath who watch over them. Although life is difficult and at times painful, the sisters are happy to have each other. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,091 6.86
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Specials -- -- Toei Animation -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Specials Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Specials -- The first episode is a summary of SM, SM R and SM S, the second episode is about Haruka and Michiru on a cruise ship. They fight one of the SuperS enemies and decide to leave this villain to the classical Sailor Team. (That's an explanation why the outer Sailor Team doesn't appear in this season.) In episode 3 Chibiusa uncovers one of her classmates as a monster and fights her with the Sailor Team in a vampire castle. -- Special - Apr 8, 1995 -- 19,500 7.37
Black Lagoon -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon Black Lagoon -- Within Thailand is Roanapur, a depraved, crime-ridden city where not even the authorities or churches are untouched by the claws of corruption. A haven for convicts and degenerates alike, the city is notorious for being the center of illegal activities and operations, often fueled by local crime syndicates. -- -- Enter Rokurou Okajima, an average Japanese businessman who has been living a dull and monotonous life, when he finally gets his chance for a change of pace with a delivery trip to Southeast Asia. His business trip swiftly goes downhill as Rokurou is captured by a mercenary group operating in Roanapur, called Black Lagoon. The group plans to use him as a bargaining chip in negotiations which ultimately failed. Now abandoned and betrayed by his former employer, Rokurou decides to join Black Lagoon. In order to survive, he must quickly adapt to his new environment and prepare himself for the bloodshed and tribulation to come. -- -- A non-stop, high-octane thriller, Black Lagoon delves into the depths of human morality and virtue. Witness Rokurou struggling to keep his values and philosophies intact as he slowly transforms from businessman to ruthless mercenary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 734,114 8.04
Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage Black Lagoon: The Second Barrage -- Rokurou "Rock" Okajima has joined the Lagoon Company, a pirate mercenary group which operates out of Roanapur, Thailand. Despite his initial protests, this filthy slum of depraved souls and merciless criminals now serves as the former salaryman's home. Stranded, with nothing left of his past life but the clothes on his back and his inner morality, Rock is forced to perform jobs alongside the other members of the Lagoon crew. Berated for his lack of spine as he wades through the underbelly of society, he must decide whether to continue on amidst the gunfire and ruthlessness or risk everything he has in an attempt to be free. Whether he chooses the comfort of a familiar land or the freedom of being an outlaw, his decision will have lasting consequences on the crew who gave him a home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 393,204 8.19
Blend S -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Blend S Blend S -- Wishing to be independent, 16-year-old Maika Sakuranomiya is desperate to nail down a part-time job so that she can afford to study abroad. Unfortunately, her applications are constantly rejected due to the menacing look she unintentionally makes whenever she smiles, despite her otherwise cheerful disposition. -- -- After yet another failed interview, she chances upon Café Stile, a coffee shop where the servers interact with the customers while roleplaying distinctive characteristics. The Italian store manager, Dino, becomes infatuated with Maika's cuteness at first sight, and offers her a job as a waitress with a sadistic nature. Coupled with her inherent clumsiness, she successfully manages to serve a pair of masochistic customers in accordance with her new, ruthless persona. Alongside Kaho Hinata as the tsundere and Mafuyu Hoshikawa as the younger sister, Maika decides to make the most out of her unique quirk and cements her position in the cafe with merciless cruelty! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 478,788 7.34
Blue Dragon -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Supernatural -- Blue Dragon Blue Dragon -- As Shu's village was being attacked by an unknown enemy, he and his friends, Jiro and Kluke decide to defend their home. They soon meet warrior Zola and receive the powers of Shadow, an ability that let's them transform their shadow into a powerful monster. Shu receives one of the most powerful monsters, Blue Dragon, and they all set out to defeat their enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 44,244 6.40
Blue Dragon -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Supernatural -- Blue Dragon Blue Dragon -- As Shu's village was being attacked by an unknown enemy, he and his friends, Jiro and Kluke decide to defend their home. They soon meet warrior Zola and receive the powers of Shadow, an ability that let's them transform their shadow into a powerful monster. Shu receives one of the most powerful monsters, Blue Dragon, and they all set out to defeat their enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 44,244 6.40
Blue Gender: The Warrior -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Drama Horror Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Blue Gender: The Warrior Blue Gender: The Warrior -- It is a time of chaos. Earth is no longer what it used to be. It has been infested with a bug like species called the Blue. 20 years ago Yuji Kaido, who has a mysterious disease, is put into suspended animation until a cure is found. When he wakes up Yuji learns that it’s been more than 20 years since he was put into suspended animation, and the world is now controlled by these creatures. He then decides to join a group of soldiers fighting against the Blue for hope of a better future. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 20, 2002 -- 9,981 6.23
Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Drama Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte Boku no Chikyuu wo Mamotte -- Alice Sakaguchi once dreamt that she is another person living on the moon. The dream is so strange and so real that Alice can't stop thinking about it. She finds out that some of her classmates are having the same kind of dream. They soon discover that they had been seeing flashes of their past lives as a team of scientists on the moon. Alice and her friends then decide to find the other members and piece together what took place back then. Complications arise when they realize that everything that happened in their previous existence continue to haunt and affect their present lives. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Dec 17, 1993 -- 14,074 7.16
Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- -- Diomedéa, Studio Blanc -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- Haruka Shinozaki has been interested in the class representative, Akiho Kousaka, since his first year in high school. She is attractive, good at sports, and is an all-around model student. Since they are in the same class this year, Shinozaki decides to confess his feelings—and, to his shock, Kousaka agrees to be his girlfriend! -- -- However, he finds that Kousaka is a bit stranger than he first thought: this seemingly perfect girl has never been in a relationship. But even though she is inexperienced, she vows to please Shinozaki in every way she can... such as learning multiple sex positions or his fetishes. Shinozaki tries to assure her that her studies into such subjects aren't necessary, but Kousaka devotes herself to making him happy in more ways than one. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 192,145 6.27
Bokura ga Ita -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Bokura ga Ita Bokura ga Ita -- Going into her first year of high school, Nanami Takahashi is filled with the hope of making many new friends. After meeting the shy Yuri Yamamoto, she hears about a popular boy in their class: Yano Motoharu. Yuri cares little for Yano because of his past relationship with her older sister Nana, and at first, Nanami doesn't like his attitude either. However, Nanami soon begins to warm up to Yano and takes a liking to him. The two spend more of their time together and eventually decide to start dating. But their love is not without challenges; Yano has trouble opening up to Nanami, since his first girlfriend, Nana, died in a car accident the year before, and she had been with one of her ex-boyfriends at the time. -- -- Finding themselves living in the shadow of Yano's relationship with Nana, Nanami and Yano struggle to keep their relationship afloat amid misunderstandings and heartache with the certainty of their love for each other. -- -- 200,437 7.30
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- -- AIC Build -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Ecchi Slice of Life Comedy Harem Romance School -- Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai -- When Kodaka Hasegawa finds out that he will be transferring to a new school, he is determined to make a positive impression, and maybe even some friends. However, Kodaka discovers he is out of luck when he immediately gets labeled as a violent delinquent due to his blond hair and intimidating expression. Although a month has passed, Kodaka is still alone thanks to his notorious reputation. However, his life begins to change when he finds fellow loner Yozora Mikazuki talking to her imaginary friend in an empty classroom. -- -- After sharing stories of their lonely high school life, Kodaka and Yozora decide to overcome the difficulties of making friends together by starting the Neighbor's Club. Created for people who don't have friends, daily activities involve learning social skills and how to fit in, which will hopefully allow them to make friends. Joined by the eroge-loving Sena Kashiwazaki, and other eccentric outcasts, Kodaka may finally have managed to find people he can call friends, in this club filled with hilarious oddballs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 660,581 7.25
Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 -- -- AIC Build -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai Episode 0 -- Hasegawa Kodaka has transferred schools, and he's having a hard time making friends. It doesn't help that his blond hair tends to make people think he's a delinquent. One day, he runs into his bad-tempered solitary classmate Yozora while she's talking animatedly to her imaginary friend Tomo. Realizing that neither of them have any actual friends, they decide that the best way to alter this situation is to form a club and start recruiting. -- That is how "Rinjinbu", The Neighbours' Club, was formed, a club specifically designed for people who don't have very many friends. As other lonely classmates slowly join their little club, they'll try to learn how to build friendships through cooking together, playing games, and other group activities. But will this group of relationship-challenged misfits really be able to get along? -- -- (Source: MU) -- OVA - Sep 22, 2011 -- 108,219 6.74
Brave Story -- -- Gonzo -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids Magic Supernatural -- Brave Story Brave Story -- When 11-year-old Wataru's father leaves home and his mother is taken ill to the hospital, he decides to change his fate by traveling through the door shown to him by his friend Mitsuru. In a land of magic and monsters, Wataru must summon all his courage and embark on a journey with several comrades to meet the Goddess of Destiny and change this "mistaken fate." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 8, 2006 -- 37,734 7.45
Btooom! -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Psychological Seinen -- Btooom! Btooom! -- Ryouta Sakamoto is unemployed and lives with his mother, his only real achievement being that he is Japan's top player of the popular online video game Btooom! However, his peaceful life is about to change when he finds himself stranded on an island in the middle of nowhere, with a small green crystal embedded in his left hand and no memory of how he got there. To his shock, someone has decided to recreate the game he is so fond of in real life, with the stakes being life or death. -- -- Armed with a bag full of unique bombs known as "BIM," the players are tasked with killing seven of their fellow participants and taking their green crystals in order to return home. Initially condemning any form of violence, Ryouta is forced to fight when he realizes that many of the other players are not as welcoming as they may seem. Teaming up with Himiko, a fellow Btooom! player, they attempt to get off of the island together, coming closer and closer to the truth behind this contest of death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 703,001 7.37
Burn Up Scramble -- -- AIC -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Ecchi Police Sci-Fi Shounen -- Burn Up Scramble Burn Up Scramble -- AD. 2023, Tokyo. Because of the change of the society such as internationalization and enlargement of the trading, the dark side of the society also continues changing. The criminals are getting deep, and their organizations are increasing its size, then the peace and security is getting worse. -- -- The government takes it seriously, and decides to introduce an innovative system. In order to cope with the special criminals, an extralegal police is founded. -- -- It is a special criminal team, Warriors, which consists of a few elite members. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jan 12, 2004 -- 8,302 6.18
Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Hentai Space -- Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation Busou Shoujotai: Blade Briders The Animation -- In the late 21st century, humankind came under a fierce attack from aliens who suddenly appeared via wormholes. They were helpless to fight against them and resigned themselves to imminent death. At that time, an ultimate weapon which could create items out of imagination was discovered in a expansive cave under Japan, along with its young master Ryuusei who was in cryostasis. The indiscriminate alien attacks awoke him and he led the humans to a decisive victory. -- -- One year later, while the areas which had been destroyed by the aliens were still being rebuilt, Ryuusei was appointed as the commander of the newly-formed Defence Force of Earth, which was created to fight against space invaders. However, he was the only person who could use the ‘imagination embodiment device’. If something was to happen to him, then calamity would befall the world. So the Defence Force of Earth decided to recruit girls with potential to fight alongside him. Even though they hesitated at first, they each had their own reasons to join Ryuusei. Thus, the special force ‘Blade Briders’ was formed, to protect the Earth against the aliens who have returned. -- -- (Source: Hau~ Omochikaeri!) -- OVA - Oct 30, 2015 -- 3,012 5.47
Capeta -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Cars Sports Shounen -- Capeta Capeta -- After losing his mother at a very young age, elementary school student Capeta Taira is forced to become more independent to avoid his father worrying for him. Working in a paving company, his father is often busy and has to work overtime to make ends meet. However, no matter how tough he acts in front of his father, Capeta is ultimately just a lonely kid with a rough life. In addition to his typical house duties, he has to deal with the bully Nobu Andou which makes him feel worse, despite support from his classmate, Monami Suzuki. -- -- One day, Capeta's father sees young go-kart drivers racing at high speeds and gets inspired by the scene. He then decides to collect scrapped parts available on the track and begins working on a gift for his son. Meanwhile, Capeta and Monami sneak into his workplace, suspecting that his father is up to something. Much to their surprise, they see a go-kart built from discarded parts—with Capeta's name attached to it! Although it lacks an engine and looks worn out, the kart is mostly complete and functional. -- -- Despite the heavy rain, Capeta cannot resist the urge to try out this new machinery. As he drives the kart downhill on a wet road, an incident that is almost a dangerous accident instead becomes a thrilling obsession. No longer bored with life, the engine of Capeta's heart is ignited with a new passion as he journeys into the world of racing. -- -- 20,851 7.82
Captain SHerlock -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Captain SHerlock Captain SHerlock -- After conquering the galaxy, mankind has reached its apex and is now on a steady decline. The resources of the universe are diminishing, and around 500 billion humans begin to return home to Earth. Thus begins a war between the various factions of humans for control of the planet. Eventually, an authoritarian government known as the Gaia Sanction prevents the re-population of Earth. -- -- Captain Herlock was one of the Elite Wing who was tasked by the Gaia Sanction to defend the Earth. His fleet of ships was unstoppable under his command. However, the Gaia Sanction allows a diplomatic elite to immigrate to Earth, which angers Herlock. He goes rogue and fires upon the diplomats and the rest of his fleet. He decides to unleash dark matter on the planet to make it uninhabitable, but also becomes engulfed in it which immortalizes him. -- -- One hundred years have passed, and the legendary Captain Herlock is still at large, with only the Arcadia under his control. The Gaia Sanction continues with their plans for control over the Earth, while hiding its true state. But Captain Herlock is preparing for one final showdown with them, which will determine the fate of the world! -- -- Licensor: -- Ketchup Entertainment -- Movie - Sep 7, 2013 -- 46,682 7.37
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- During an after-school shopping trip, Sakura Kinomoto decides to participate in the Tomoeda Shopping District's year-end lottery, with the grand prize being a round trip to Hong Kong. Surprisingly, she draws the winning ball. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, her older brother Touya, her crush Yukito Tsukishiro, and Keroberos, Sakura heads off to Hong Kong. -- -- However, vacation for the Cardcaptor will get cut short. Little does Sakura know, the trip may be connected to her recent, prophetic dreams featuring a mysterious woman and Clow Reed himself, creator of the Clow Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Aug 21, 1999 -- 84,683 7.64
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 1 -- During an after-school shopping trip, Sakura Kinomoto decides to participate in the Tomoeda Shopping District's year-end lottery, with the grand prize being a round trip to Hong Kong. Surprisingly, she draws the winning ball. Alongside her best friend Tomoyo Daidouji, her older brother Touya, her crush Yukito Tsukishiro, and Keroberos, Sakura heads off to Hong Kong. -- -- However, vacation for the Cardcaptor will get cut short. Little does Sakura know, the trip may be connected to her recent, prophetic dreams featuring a mysterious woman and Clow Reed himself, creator of the Clow Cards. -- -- Movie - Aug 21, 1999 -- 84,683 7.64
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Asia Circuit-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 39 eps -- Original -- Action Game Adventure Demons Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Asia Circuit-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Asia Circuit-hen -- Aichi and his friends have won the National Tournament and decide to go their own ways until a mysterious boy named Takuto Tatsunagi appears. He reveals that the Royal Paladins, Dark Paladins, and Kagero leaders have been captured, and the only way to free Cray is for the Vanguard fighters to use a new power- Limit Break. Because the Royal Paladins lose the ability to fight, Aichi's deck is changed to be a Gold Paladin deck. Aichi and his friends must now win the Vanguard VF Circuit if they are to learn more about the occurrences on Cray and free their old friends. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 20,277 6.82
Carole & Tuesday -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Original -- Drama Music Sci-Fi -- Carole & Tuesday Carole & Tuesday -- It has been 50 years since mankind began its migration to the terraformed Mars, where they live in comfort due to advancements in AI. Carole lives in the metropolis of Alba City, working part-time by day and playing keyboard by night. Tuesday has run away from her home in Hershell City to escape the grip of her wealthy family, and instead hopes to pursue music with her acoustic guitar. -- -- After a fateful encounter, the two decide to perform music together. Up against the AI singers that dominate the music world, the two of them believe that together they can convey their feelings through their songs. Will hard work and luck be enough for the duo to create the biggest miracle that Mars has ever seen? -- -- 241,397 7.93
Chainsaw Maid -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Horror Supernatural Thriller -- Chainsaw Maid Chainsaw Maid -- A family and their maid are going about their daily lives when, unexpectedly, a woman bursts into their home shouting, "They're coming!" She then vomits out her organs, turns into a zombie, and attacks the master of the house. The maid saves her employer, but he and his daughter are stunned and have difficulty processing the events. As more and more zombies invade the residence, the maid decides it is her duty to defend the house from unwanted guests—using a chainsaw! -- -- ONA - Dec 8, 2007 -- 5,173 4.97
ChäoS;Child -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;Child ChäoS;Child -- A series of gruesome murders dubbed "New Generation Madness" once induced mass hysteria in Shibuya. At its peak during a frenzied riot, a sudden earthquake reduced the district into nothing but rubble, while leaving surrounding wards strangely intact. -- -- Six years later, in a newly rebuilt Shibuya, mysterious deaths begin to crop up again. It is not long before third-year student Takuru Miyashiro realizes a connection: the dates of the recent murders match those of the New Generation Madness incidents. He, along with several members of his school's newspaper club, decide to delve deeper into the mystery, only to find themselves stranded in the middle of a new crime scene themselves... -- -- 110,955 6.38
ChäoS;Child -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- ChäoS;Child ChäoS;Child -- A series of gruesome murders dubbed "New Generation Madness" once induced mass hysteria in Shibuya. At its peak during a frenzied riot, a sudden earthquake reduced the district into nothing but rubble, while leaving surrounding wards strangely intact. -- -- Six years later, in a newly rebuilt Shibuya, mysterious deaths begin to crop up again. It is not long before third-year student Takuru Miyashiro realizes a connection: the dates of the recent murders match those of the New Generation Madness incidents. He, along with several members of his school's newspaper club, decide to delve deeper into the mystery, only to find themselves stranded in the middle of a new crime scene themselves... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 110,955 6.38
Cheating Craft -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Comedy School -- Cheating Craft Cheating Craft -- In a world where academic success decides your entire future, the exam room becomes a ruthless battlefield. Passing the exams guarantees a successful future. Failing dooms you to live a cruel life, tormented by suffering and despair. Only the most intelligent—or cunning—students make it out alive. These are the two strategies of combat: spend your entire life studying for the test, or perfect your cheating strategy. The students who dedicate themselves to studying are called “Learning Type” students, and they are forced to collaborate with a “Cheating Type” student in order to battle their rivals for the top grades. -- -- The cheater Zhuge Mu Ming and studious academic Qiao Yi Huang decide to team up against the exams. However, the allies are soon divided, becoming bitter rivals. Will they be able to make it on their own? And if so, who will survive the challenge and emerge victorious? -- -- 55,293 5.43
Cheer Danshi!! -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sports Drama School -- Cheer Danshi!! Cheer Danshi!! -- After suffering from a shoulder injury, shy first-year university student Haruki Bandou gladly takes the opportunity to give up judo, failing to find happiness in the sport regardless of his family owning a dojo. He did not expect, however, that his best friend Kazuma Hashimoto would also decide to leave their university's judo club at the same time as him. Despite Haruki's protests, Kazuma already has plans for a new and revolutionary activity: a cheerleading team made up of only men. Although heavily reluctant, Haruki ends up helping his friend set up the team. Through sheer determination, and with support from their newfound club members, Haruki and Kazuma persist in founding the Breakers, the first ever all-male cheerleading team of Meishiin University, slowly making history in spite of the feminine tag attached to the sport of cheerleading and the prejudices, physical challenges, and self-doubts that inevitably follow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 55,104 6.69
Chi's Sweet Home -- -- Madhouse -- 104 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Chi's Sweet Home Chi's Sweet Home -- One day, a small kitten named Chi is found by a young boy named Youhei and his mother. They decide to bring her back to their home to live with them despite their apartment's rules against keeping any pets. Chi, Youhei, and Youhei's parents cherish their time together as they make new friends, good memories, and have fun times together. -- -- These short adventures revolve around the daily life of Chi and her family, in addition to the many friends that they make along the way. No matter what trouble Chi ends up getting into, she knows that her family will always love her! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 55,399 7.70
Chobits -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Seinen -- Chobits Chobits -- When computers start to look like humans, can love remain the same? -- -- Hideki Motosuwa is a young country boy who is studying hard to get into college. Coming from a poor background, he can barely afford the expenses, let alone the newest fad: Persocoms, personal computers that look exactly like human beings. One evening while walking home, he finds an abandoned Persocom. After taking her home and managing to activate her, she seems to be defective, as she can only say one word, "Chii," which eventually becomes her name. Unlike other Persocoms, however, Chii cannot download information onto her hard drive, so Hideki decides to teach her about the world the old-fashioned way, while studying for his college entrance exams at the same time. -- -- Along with his friends, Hideki tries to unravel the mystery of Chii, who may be a "Chobit," an urban legend about special units that have real human emotions and thoughts, and love toward their owner. But can romance flourish between a Persocom and a human? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 410,390 7.43
Chrome Shelled Regios -- -- Zexcs -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy School Sci-Fi -- Chrome Shelled Regios Chrome Shelled Regios -- In a post-apocalyptic world overrun with mutated beasts called Limbeekoon or Filth Monsters, humanity is forced to live in large mobile cities called Regios and learn to use special weapons called Dite, by harnessing the power of Kei to defend themselves. In the Academy City of Zuellni, Layfon Alseif is hoping to start a new life and forget his past. However, his past has caught the attention of Karian Loss, the manipulative Student Council President and Nina Antalk, a Military Arts student and Captain of the 17th Military Arts Platoon, who instantly recognizes his abilities and decides he’s the perfect candidate to join her group. However, with a secret past that won’t leave him alone and unknown powers beyond normal, Layfon just might not take it. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 11, 2009 -- 182,565 7.34
Chu Feng: B.E.E -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Fantasy Mecha School -- Chu Feng: B.E.E Chu Feng: B.E.E -- In 2017, a group of genius scientists achieve a remarkable breakthrough in bioengineering. However, all the new technologies are put into military use, beginning a new round of arms race. Vanguards, as the most significant achievement of the modern bioengineering and the most advanced weapon, are widely utilized in the race. Although vanguards are exceptionally combat-effective, their life expectancy is shortened by the nanomachines they use. Usually, most vanguards will retire from the army after a number of years in service. -- -- The heroine Liuli has also consumed too much of her lifespan after executing missions for a long time. With only 380 days left in her life, Liuli receives a new mission, to rescue a hostage being held in a civilian facility. It is without doubt a difficult mission for a vanguard like Liuli, who only knows how to kill and battle. However, Liuli obediently decides to accept the mission in the end. -- -- During the mission, Liuli surprisingly finds that the man who holds the hostage was once a vanguard. The former vanguard Zhongrong Zhou cries and asks the government to hand over the son of Eden. As a vanguard, Liuli feels deep contempt against Zhou. To eliminate the scum of the vanguards, a battle between two vanguards begins... -- -- (Source: Official site, edited) -- ONA - Jul 23, 2015 -- 15,845 5.90
Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Book -- Horror Supernatural Fantasy -- Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten -- The oldest anime adaption of the famous short story, Chuumon no Ooi Ryouriten, originally written by Kenji Miyazawa. This stop-motion anime follows two British hunters as they venture deep into the thick woodlands and find themselves lost. It's not long till they stumble across a strangely located restaurant. They Decide it's best to take a break inside, though they quickly find that things in this restaurant may not be what they seem. -- Movie - Nov ??, 1958 -- 891 5.64
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! -- Everybody has had that stage in their life where they have thought themselves to be special, different from the masses of ordinary humans. They might go as far as seeing themselves capable of wielding mystical powers, or maybe even believe themselves to have descended from a fantasy realm. This "disease" is known as "chuunibyou" and is often the source of some of the most embarrassing moments of a person's life. -- -- For Yuuta Togashi, the scars that his chuunibyou has left behind are still fresh. Having posed as the "Dark Flame Master" during his middle school years, he looks back at those times with extreme embarrassment, so much so that he decides to attend a high school far away where nobody will recognize him. Putting his dark history behind him, he longs to live a normal high school life. -- -- Unfortunately, he hasn't escaped his past yet: enter Rikka Takanashi, Yuuta's new classmate and self-declared vessel of the "Wicked Eye." As this eccentric young girl crashes into Yuuta's life, his dream of an ordinary, chuunibyou-free life quickly crumbles away. In this hilarious and heartwarming story of a boy who just wants to leave his embarrassing memories behind, the delusions of old are far from a thing of the past. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,009,336 7.75
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai!: Kirameki no... Slapstick Noel -- Although Yuuta Togashi and Rikka Takanashi have just started dating, they do not know how to progress their young relationship. Due to both of them being shy, neither of them are capable of making the first move. Rikka decides to ask her class representative Shinka Nibutani for some love advice, and she advises Rikka get closer to Yuuta during the Christmas season. Following the suggestion of Yuuta's friend, Makoto Isshiki, they hold a Christmas party at Sanae Dekomori’s place. -- -- During the party, Yuuta notices Rikka has gone missing and searches for her. When he finds Rikka, he notices that she is acting strange and quickly figures out that she and Sanae are both drunk! How will this Christmas party turn out for the budding couple? -- -- Special - Jun 19, 2013 -- 172,953 7.51
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Clannad: After Story -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance -- Clannad: After Story Clannad: After Story -- Clannad: After Story, the sequel to the critically acclaimed slice-of-life series Clannad, begins after Tomoya Okazaki and Nagisa Furukawa graduate from high school. Together, they experience the emotional rollercoaster of growing up. Unable to decide on a course for his future, Tomoya learns the value of a strong work ethic and discovers the strength of Nagisa's support. Through the couple's dedication and unity of purpose, they push forward to confront their personal problems, deepen their old relationships, and create new bonds. -- -- Time also moves on in the Illusionary World. As the plains grow cold with the approach of winter, the Illusionary Girl and the Garbage Doll are presented with a difficult situation that reveals the World's true purpose. -- -- Based on the visual novel by Key and produced by Kyoto Animation, Clannad: After Story is an impactful drama highlighting the importance of family and the struggles of adulthood. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 946,989 8.96
Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School -- Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen -- Included in the 8th and final DVD of Clannad ~After Story~ is an extra episode set in an alternate universe. Here, Fujibayashi Kyou is the main heroine in place of Furukawa Nagisa. -- -- Love can be wonderfully exciting, but also extremely painful. Fujibayashi Ryou, Kyou's sister, is in love with Okazaki Tomoya, the male protagonist. With the help of Kyou, Ryou manages to sum up the courage to ask him out and now Tomoya and Ryou are a couple. However, as things progress, Kyou begins to acknowledge her feelings for Tomoya, and a love-triangle is formed. -- -- As everything is revealed, the sisters learn the pains of love and try to decide between the two loves of their life: Tomoya, or each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 1, 2009 -- 225,544 7.84
Clannad -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Clannad Clannad -- Tomoya Okazaki is a delinquent who finds life dull and believes he'll never amount to anything. Along with his friend Youhei Sunohara, he skips school and plans to waste his high school days away. -- -- One day while walking to school, Tomoya passes a young girl muttering quietly to herself. Without warning she exclaims "Anpan!" (a popular Japanese food) which catches Tomoya's attention. He soon discovers the girl's name is Nagisa Furukawa and that she exclaims things she likes in order to motivate herself. Nagisa claims they are now friends, but Tomoya walks away passing the encounter off as nothing. -- -- However, Tomoya finds he is noticing Nagisa more and more around school. Eventually he concedes and befriends her. Tomoya learns Nagisa has been held back a year due to a severe illness and that her dream is to revive the school's drama club. Claiming he has nothing better to do, he decides to help her achieve this goal along with the help of four other girls. -- -- As Tomoya spends more time with the girls, he learns more about them and their problems. As he attempts to help each girl overcome her respective obstacle, he begins to realize life isn't as dull as he once thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,137,974 8.05
Clannad Movie -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Clannad Movie Clannad Movie -- Tomoya Okazaki is a cynical delinquent who lacks ambition as he apathetically labors through high school. During his childhood, a tragedy had caused his father to seek solace in alcoholism and neglect his son. Yet, meaningful human interaction can be a benediction, as Tomoya learns when he meets the enigmatic Nagisa Furukawa. The odd girl offers a gesture of friendship to Tomoya, but he rejects the request, dismissing it as a trivial incident. However, as he soon realizes that he is encountering Nagisa more and more often during school, Tomoya drops his discompassions and befriends the girl. -- -- When he learns that Nagisa's dream is to revive the Drama Club, Tomoya decides to shed his detachment from the ordinary pleasures of life and dedicate himself to helping his new friend achieve her ambition. But what starts as a simple friendship may progress into something far more deep, intimate, and life-changing. As the pair face various hardships and afflictions, Tomoya and Nagisa gradually come to terms with the challenges of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 15, 2007 -- 146,934 7.24
Claymore -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Demons Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Claymore Claymore -- When a shapeshifting demon with a thirst for human flesh, known as "youma," arrives in Raki's village, a lone woman with silver eyes walks into town with only a sword upon her back. She is a "Claymore," a being manufactured as half-human and half-youma, for the express purpose of exterminating these monsters. After Raki's family is killed, the Claymore saves his life, but he is subsequently banished from his home. With nowhere else to go, Raki finds the Claymore, known as Clare, and decides to follow her on her journeys. -- -- As the pair travel from town to town, defeating youma along the way, more about Clare's organization and her fellow warriors comes to light. With every town cleansed and every demon destroyed, they come closer to the youma on which Clare has sought vengeance ever since she chose to become a Claymore. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 556,969 7.77
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Military -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 2 - Hikisakareshi Yokuryuu -- With her previous triumphs under her belt, Leila Malcal has now been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and commanding officer of W-0. After having foiled an attempt to kidnap the General of the European army, she recruits the three perpetrators in order to make up for the lack of W-0's pilots. Ayano Kosaka, Yukiya Naruse, and ringleader Ryou Sayama accept, in hopes of finding a place to belong. When they are ordered to perform a commando raid by dropping into enemy lines, Leila decides to join them to prevent unnecessary casualties. -- -- As the unit rushes into the fight, Akito finds himself possessed by an uncontrollable lust for violence, slaughtering anyone that gets in his way. Little does he know, he is soon to come face to face with the one responsible for placing the bloodthirsty curse upon him, someone he is far too familiar with... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 14, 2013 -- 113,975 7.52
Cossette no Shouzou -- -- Daume -- 3 eps -- Original -- Drama Horror Magic Psychological Romance Supernatural -- Cossette no Shouzou Cossette no Shouzou -- Eiri Kurahashi is a Japanese art student who works in an antique shop. His friends begin to notice a dramatic, and rather concerning, change in Eiri, as he becomes more absent-minded and his behavior completely changes. They quickly decide to blame their friend's troubles on a girl. -- -- They may be right, however, as Eiri has begun seeing a beautiful, doll-like girl trapped within an antique Venetian glass that his uncle bought in France. She seems to be living in a strange other world, contained entirely inside this glass, but her image refuses to leave Eiri's mind. His sketchbook becomes filled with her likeness, and he realizes he has become completely infatuated with this strange little girl. When he recognizes her in a portrait by the mysterious Italian artist, Marchello Orlando, he learns her name is Cossette d’Auvergne, and that she was tragically murdered along with the rest of her family. -- -- One night, as he closes up the shop, he hears a voice asking him not to leave. Finally making contact with the object of his obsession, he makes a deal that he doesn't fully understand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Apr 11, 2004 -- 60,299 6.84
Cossette no Shouzou -- -- Daume -- 3 eps -- Original -- Drama Horror Magic Psychological Romance Supernatural -- Cossette no Shouzou Cossette no Shouzou -- Eiri Kurahashi is a Japanese art student who works in an antique shop. His friends begin to notice a dramatic, and rather concerning, change in Eiri, as he becomes more absent-minded and his behavior completely changes. They quickly decide to blame their friend's troubles on a girl. -- -- They may be right, however, as Eiri has begun seeing a beautiful, doll-like girl trapped within an antique Venetian glass that his uncle bought in France. She seems to be living in a strange other world, contained entirely inside this glass, but her image refuses to leave Eiri's mind. His sketchbook becomes filled with her likeness, and he realizes he has become completely infatuated with this strange little girl. When he recognizes her in a portrait by the mysterious Italian artist, Marchello Orlando, he learns her name is Cossette d’Auvergne, and that she was tragically murdered along with the rest of her family. -- -- One night, as he closes up the shop, he hears a voice asking him not to leave. Finally making contact with the object of his obsession, he makes a deal that he doesn't fully understand. -- -- OVA - Apr 11, 2004 -- 60,299 6.84
Cross Road -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life School -- Cross Road Cross Road -- As college entrance examinations draw near, two students living completely different lives decide to enroll in Z-Kai, a correspondence education service. Balancing their studies with their daily lives, the two diligently work towards their goal, unaware of how much they share in common. Will their hard work pay off and bring about the success they desire? -- -- Special - Feb 25, 2014 -- 58,373 7.39
Cyborg 009 (1979) -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Cyborg 009 (1979) Cyborg 009 (1979) -- Joe Shimamura and his companions may seem like regular men, but they are anything but. Joe is actually Cyborg 009, member of a team of cyborgs who fight for the greater good. Each cyborg is outfitted with a special power, from the ability to melt any material, to underwater breathing and flight. He and the other eight cyborgs were modified against their will by the Neo-Black Ghosts organization in order to further their own interests. But instead, they decided to band together and use their powers to fight against their former captors, and all forces of evil. -- TV - Mar 6, 1979 -- 7,579 7.15
Cyborg 009: The Cyborg Soldier -- -- Brain's Base, Japan Vistec, Shaft -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mecha Shounen -- Cyborg 009: The Cyborg Soldier Cyborg 009: The Cyborg Soldier -- Skull, the evil leader of the terrorist organization known as Black Ghost, has nine powerful cyborgs under his control. But Dr. Isaac Gilmore, the Black Ghosts cybernetics scientist, decides to go rogue, helping the cyborgs turn against Skull and his evil organization. -- -- Black Ghost wishes to start the next major world war by flooding the market with weapons of mass destruction. It seems the nine brave cyborgs have their work cut out for them, as Black Ghost is determined to bring those nine cyborgs down. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Sony Pictures Entertainment -- TV - Oct 14, 2001 -- 26,587 7.26
Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu -- -- - -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Ecchi Comedy School Slice of Life -- Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu Cyclops Shoujo Saipuu -- When Fuuka hit her second year of middle school, puberty kicked in. Now she's really tall and has huge boobs. Due to her hairstyle, her classmates call her "Saipu", after the cyclops. Her affection for her older brother was cute when she was a little girl and said she wanted to marry him. Now it just freaks him out, since she's decided she's adult enough to follow through on her childish promises. -- -- (Source: MU) -- ONA - Mar 12, 2013 -- 34,790 5.81
Daa! Daa! Daa! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 78 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sci-Fi Shoujo -- Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! Daa! -- Miyu is an 8th grade girl, whose parents have been hired by NASA. They take off to America leaving Miyu with Mr. Saionji. Later, Mr. Saionji decides to go on a 1 year long trip to India leaving Miyu alone with his son, Kanata. More complications rise when an Alien baby and his babysitter pet crashes/lands in their house. To make things worse, alien baby starts calling Miyu and Kanata Mom and Dad, also showing ESP power and floating around. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 20,653 7.65
Damekko Doubutsu -- -- Magic Bus -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Damekko Doubutsu Damekko Doubutsu -- Uruno, a useless wolf, is on the road searching for a new place to call home. He soon comes upon a whole forest full of "useless animals"-- that is, animals that don't live up to their species' usual character. After a short fight with the smoking, bad-tempered rabbit, Usahara, Uruno decides that he wants to move on... but changes his mind upon meeting Chiiko, a clumsy cheetah girl. It's love at first sight for Uruno, and after deciding to stay for her, he continues to hope that even though he's a good-for-nothing, he'll win her over someday. That is, if living with the other strange residents of the forest-- including the aformentioned smoking rabbit, a sake-drinking unicorn, a near-sighted eagle, an orca that cannot swim, and a shy pegasus --doesn't get to him first. -- TV - Jan 17, 2005 -- 10,069 7.29
Darwin's Game -- -- Nexus -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Shounen -- Darwin's Game Darwin's Game -- High school student Kaname Sudou receives an invitation from a classmate to play Darwin's Game, a mobile game he has never heard of. However, as soon as he opens the application, a green snake suddenly pops out from his phone screen and bites his neck, leaving him unconscious. Waking up in the infirmary without any signs of a snake bite, he is told by the school to take the rest of the day off. Although he is puzzled by what has happened, he dismisses the surreal experience as a hallucination and boards the train home. -- -- Unfortunately, his curiosity gets the better of him and he uses the application once again. As the application appears to be just like any other battle game, Kaname breathes out a sigh of relief and decides to start his first match. However, the pleasant surprise is short-lived, as his in-game opponent unexpectedly appears right in front of him and attempts to hunt him down with a knife. -- -- As he desperately runs for his life, Kaname puts two and two together and realizes that Darwin's Game is not an ordinary game, but rather, it's a brutal fight for survival. -- -- 330,327 7.28
Darwin's Game -- -- Nexus -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power Shounen -- Darwin's Game Darwin's Game -- High school student Kaname Sudou receives an invitation from a classmate to play Darwin's Game, a mobile game he has never heard of. However, as soon as he opens the application, a green snake suddenly pops out from his phone screen and bites his neck, leaving him unconscious. Waking up in the infirmary without any signs of a snake bite, he is told by the school to take the rest of the day off. Although he is puzzled by what has happened, he dismisses the surreal experience as a hallucination and boards the train home. -- -- Unfortunately, his curiosity gets the better of him and he uses the application once again. As the application appears to be just like any other battle game, Kaname breathes out a sigh of relief and decides to start his first match. However, the pleasant surprise is short-lived, as his in-game opponent unexpectedly appears right in front of him and attempts to hunt him down with a knife. -- -- As he desperately runs for his life, Kaname puts two and two together and realizes that Darwin's Game is not an ordinary game, but rather, it's a brutal fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 330,327 7.28
Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- -- B&T -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Romance -- Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- In an old mythical world, there reside spirit-like beings who oversee the natural order of the mortal realm. One of them, a young girl named Chun, has just come of age and must undergo her rite of passage by experiencing the human world for herself. While there, she gets caught in a fishing net during a storm and is rescued by a human boy. -- -- However, the boy ends up drowning during the incident, and Chun returns to her realm full of guilt. Afterwards, she meets the Soul Keeper and decides to revive the boy in exchange for a part of her lifespan. Little does she know, meddling with the natural order of the world has severe consequences. -- -- Da Yu Hai Tang is a story about sacrifice and redemption as Chun comes to terms with the limitations of her powers and deals with death, love, and her own emotions. She must decide if she will sacrifice everything to save the human boy or forsake her moral obligation for the order of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Jul 8, 2016 -- 31,800 7.56
DearS -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS DearS -- One year ago, a UFO containing 150 aliens crash-landed off the shores of Kasai. Because no one could fix their ship, the Japanese Government decided to bestow upon them the designation "DearS" and make them into Japanese citizens, teaching them the language, customs, and culture of Japan. However, in order for them to become more familiar with human society, a home-stay program has been enacted to allow them to mingle with other humans. -- -- One misty morning, a truck carrying a capsule that housed one of these aliens ends up dropping it into the riverbank, releasing her from her confinement. She is eventually found by a high school student named Takeya Ikuhara, who saves her from being hit by a truck and takes pity on her, despite being extremely distrustful of their race and wanting nothing to do with them. Upon being named Ren, she imprints upon him as her "Master" and serves as his personal "Slave," leaving him with a "DearS" who wants to remain with him no matter what and bringing his ordinary, alien-free days to an end. -- 130,613 6.61
DearS -- -- Daume -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS DearS -- One year ago, a UFO containing 150 aliens crash-landed off the shores of Kasai. Because no one could fix their ship, the Japanese Government decided to bestow upon them the designation "DearS" and make them into Japanese citizens, teaching them the language, customs, and culture of Japan. However, in order for them to become more familiar with human society, a home-stay program has been enacted to allow them to mingle with other humans. -- -- One misty morning, a truck carrying a capsule that housed one of these aliens ends up dropping it into the riverbank, releasing her from her confinement. She is eventually found by a high school student named Takeya Ikuhara, who saves her from being hit by a truck and takes pity on her, despite being extremely distrustful of their race and wanting nothing to do with them. Upon being named Ren, she imprints upon him as her "Master" and serves as his personal "Slave," leaving him with a "DearS" who wants to remain with him no matter what and bringing his ordinary, alien-free days to an end. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 130,613 6.61
DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? -- -- Daume -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? -- Miu wins the grand prize in the local shopping district raffle, which is a free pass for up to four people to Yuniataru Studio, a spa resort. She decides to take Takeya, Ren and Neneko since her grandparents couldn't attend. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Special - Mar 16, 2005 -- 23,906 6.84
DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? -- -- Daume -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Shounen -- DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? DearS: Kin no Tama Desu no? -- Miu wins the grand prize in the local shopping district raffle, which is a free pass for up to four people to Yuniataru Studio, a spa resort. She decides to take Takeya, Ren and Neneko since her grandparents couldn't attend. -- Special - Mar 16, 2005 -- 23,906 6.84
Death Note -- -- Madhouse -- 37 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Police Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Death Note Death Note -- A shinigami, as a god of death, can kill any person—provided they see their victim's face and write their victim's name in a notebook called a Death Note. One day, Ryuk, bored by the shinigami lifestyle and interested in seeing how a human would use a Death Note, drops one into the human realm. -- -- High school student and prodigy Light Yagami stumbles upon the Death Note and—since he deplores the state of the world—tests the deadly notebook by writing a criminal's name in it. When the criminal dies immediately following his experiment with the Death Note, Light is greatly surprised and quickly recognizes how devastating the power that has fallen into his hands could be.       -- -- With this divine capability, Light decides to extinguish all criminals in order to build a new world where crime does not exist and people worship him as a god. Police, however, quickly discover that a serial killer is targeting criminals and, consequently, try to apprehend the culprit. To do this, the Japanese investigators count on the assistance of the best detective in the world: a young and eccentric man known only by the name of L. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 2,759,896 8.63
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- 328,868 7.60
Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai Demi-chan wa Kataritai -- High school biology teacher Tetsuo Takahashi may look like your average everyday instructor, but beneath his gentle appearance lies something less ordinary: his fascination for the "Ajin," more commonly known as "Demi." Although these half-human, half-monster beings have integrated into human society, Takahashi believes that much about them will remain unknown unless he interacts with them firsthand. -- -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai follows Takahashi's daily life in Shibasaki High School together with his three Demi students—Hikari Takanashi, an energetic vampire; Kyouko Machi, a gentle dullahan; and Yuki Kusakabe, the shy snow woman. Along the way, Takahashi also meets fellow teacher Sakie Satou, a succubus with an aversion towards men. To fulfill his goal of learning more about the Demi, Takahashi decides to conduct casual interviews with the girls to learn more about their abilities, psyche, and interaction with human society. As Takahashi strengthens his bond with his students, he soon discovers that the Demi are not as unusual as he initially believed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 328,868 7.60
Demi-chan wa Kataritai: Demi-chan no Natsuyasumi -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Vampire Fantasy School Seinen -- Demi-chan wa Kataritai: Demi-chan no Natsuyasumi Demi-chan wa Kataritai: Demi-chan no Natsuyasumi -- During summer break, Tetsuo asks Sakie to join him on patrol duty for the local summer festival, which both the demis and Himari and her friends go to. As each group decides to check out a nearby shrine, they get spooked by some strange occurrences, which turn out to be each other. As the next term begins, Tetsuo converses with an invisible woman named Matsuri. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Jun 29, 2017 -- 67,541 7.52
Detective Conan -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Detective Conan -- Shinichi Kudou, a high school student of astounding talent in detective work, is well known for having solved several challenging cases. One day, when Shinichi spots two suspicious men and decides to follow them, he inadvertently becomes witness to a disturbing illegal activity. Unfortunately, he is caught in the act, so the men dose him with an experimental drug formulated by their criminal organization, leaving him to his death. However, to his own astonishment, Shinichi lives to see another day, but now in the body of a seven-year-old child. -- -- Perfectly preserving his original intelligence, he hides his real identity from everyone, including his childhood friend Ran Mouri and her father, private detective Kogorou Mouri. To this end, he takes on the alias of Conan Edogawa, inspired by the mystery writers Arthur Conan Doyle and Ranpo Edogawa. -- -- Detective Conan follows Shinichi who, as Conan, starts secretly solving the senior Mouri's cases from behind the scenes with his still exceptional sleuthing skills, while covertly investigating the organization responsible for his current state, hoping to reverse the drug's effects someday. -- -- 262,623 8.16
Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Police Comedy Mystery Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven Detective Conan Movie 05: Countdown to Heaven -- Conan Edogawa, the Detective Boys, and Professor Hiroshi Agasa decide to visit the Nishitamashi Twin Towers. There they run into Ran Mouri; her closest friend, Sonoko Suzuki, and Ran's father, the famous Kogorou Mouri. Learning the trio are attending the towers' grand opening, Conan and company tag along for a private tour of its floors. -- -- However, as preparations are finalized for the opening ceremony, their visit takes an unexpected turn—three brutal murders occur, seemingly linked to a mysterious Porsche 356A. Soon after, as Conan and the detectives dive deeper into the case, the towers are rocked by an explosion. With fire rapidly spreading and lives in danger, police desperately seek to evacuate everyone. But when the elevator, their only means to escape goes down, Conan and company are left behind. With help on its way, they frantically try to keep everyone safe, but time is running out if they want to bring the perpetrators to justice. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2001 -- 49,927 8.13
Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence Detective Conan Movie 15: Quarter of Silence -- The momentous day of the opening of the new Tokyo subway, the Touto Line, has come, but a bombing incident puts all celebrations to a halt. The governor of Tokyo is caught in the blast while onboard the train, but he and everyone else present is fortunately saved by the quick thinking and actions of Conan Edogawa. -- -- Intrigued by the incident, Conan researches the governor's political history and discovers that the man was responsible for the destruction of a village in Niigata to build the Kitanosawa Dam. Believing the attack to be related to the construction of the dam, Conan, accompanied by Ran Mouri, Kogorou Mouri, Professor Agasa, Sonoko Suzuki, and the Detective Boys, decides to visit the village and investigate. -- -- There, they meet a group of locals who lived in the old village before it was torn down. However, just as one mystery leads to another, one of the locals is murdered. Suspecting that something much more sinister is afoot, Conan vows to uncover the truth behind these two incidents before it is too late. -- -- Movie - Apr 16, 2011 -- 36,932 8.02
Diamond no Ace: Act II -- -- Madhouse -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace: Act II Diamond no Ace: Act II -- The hallowed ground of Koshien Stadium is the "field of dreams," where the ambitions of high school baseball players come true. After emerging victorious in the autumn tournament last year, Seidou High School baseball's team has finally earned the right to compete there for the first time in seven years. Beyond the spring tournament looms the battle to decide who is the best team in the nation — the Summer Koshien. -- -- With the third-year players due to retire after the summer tournament, the team has to integrate the experience of the seniors and the potential of the newcomers to overcome familiar and new opponents alike and win the coveted national title. -- -- Meanwhile, pitcher Eijun Sawamura is as determined as ever to earn jersey No. 1 and seize the position of "ace" from his persistent rival, Satoru Furuya. As the team prepares for their greatest challenge yet, Sawamura and Furuya carry on their struggle to lead their team to glory and become the star of the game: the true "Ace of the Diamond." -- -- 58,455 8.23
Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Kids -- Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! Digimon Adventure: Bokura no War Game! -- This movie takes place after the Adventure series ends. It begins when a new Digimon Egg is found on the internet, and manages to penetrate into almost every computer system in Japan. When the egg hatches, it's identified as a new kind of Digimon, a Virus-type. It sustains itself by eating data from various system, and starts wreaking havok in Japan. As it consumes more and more data, it continues to evolve. And Taichi and Koushiro decide it's time to stop it. -- -- They're off, sending Agumon and Tentomon through the internet to fight off this new enemy. But, with the Virus controlling systems like the American military, all too soon, this digital menace may become all too real. Calling in the help of Yamato and Takeru, they hope that they can stop what's already begun, and maybe save this world a second time. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 4, 2000 -- 64,759 7.77
Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! Digimon Frontier: Ornismon Fukkatsu!! -- The five digi-destined children stumble upon an ancient island inhabited by two different types of digimon; The Beast types, and the Human types. When they see two young digimon-a beast and humanoid-have become friends, they decide something must be done about the feud. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 17,951 6.86
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
D.N.Angel -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- D.N.Angel D.N.Angel -- Daisuke Niwa is a clumsy, block-headed, and wimpy middle school student who has few redeeming qualities. On his 14th birthday, he finally decides to confess his love to his longtime crush Risa Harada, but is rejected. -- -- In an unexpected turn of events, however, Daisuke finds himself transforming into Dark Mousy, the infamous phantom thief, whenever his mind is set on Risa. Though Daisuke is unaware of this strange heritage, his mother is certainly not: since before the boy was born, his mother had been planning for him to steal valuable works of art and let the name of the elusive art thief be known. -- -- With doubt and confusion constantly clouding his mind, Daisuke finds himself struggling in his relationships with classmates and family. And it is not long before Daisuke realizes that he is not the only one with a fated family legacy—his greatest adversary could be the one classmate he is most unwilling to fight. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2003 -- 169,463 7.19
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- 451,362 6.75
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 451,362 6.75
Doraemon -- -- - -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Shounen -- Doraemon Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is so hapless that his 22nd century decendants are still impoverished as a result of his 20th century bumbling. In a bid to raise their social status, their servant, a robotic cat named Doraemon, decides to travel back in time and guide Nobita on the proper path to fortune. Unfortunately Doraemon, a dysfunctional robot that the familly acquired by accident (but chose to keep nonetheless), isn't much better off than Nobita. The robot leads Nobita on many adventures, and while Nobita's life certainly is more exciting with the robot cat from the future, it is questionable if it is in fact better in the way that Doraemon planned. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Note: The series has been poorly preserved, and never released on any format, nor has it ever been re-aired. -- -- Nearly all the footage within the series (except for the opening and closing credits) was destroyed in an accidental fire sometime after the series was cancelled. -- -- Surviving reels from the show are occasionally shown at Doraemon fan conventions in Japan. In addition, the audio of several episodes still survives. Still images from episodes 1 and 24 exists. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 16,840 7.37
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- Jaga Bada, Mr. Satan's old sparring partner, has invited Satan to his personal island to hold a grudge match. Trunks and Goten decide to come for the adventure and Android #18 is following Satan for the money he owes her. Little do they know that Jaga Bada's scientist have found a way to resurrect Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 9, 1994 -- 95,297 5.88
Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- Jaga Bada, Mr. Satan's old sparring partner, has invited Satan to his personal island to hold a grudge match. Trunks and Goten decide to come for the adventure and Android #18 is following Satan for the money he owes her. Little do they know that Jaga Bada's scientist have found a way to resurrect Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan. -- Movie - Jul 9, 1994 -- 95,297 5.88
Dragon Crisis! -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Romance School Seinen Supernatural -- Dragon Crisis! Dragon Crisis! -- A normal high school boy Kisaragi Ryuji's peaceful life is turned into an adventure by the return of his second cousin Eriko. Ryuji and Eriko seize a relic box from a black broker. In the box, they find a red dragon girl Rose. In order to protect Rose from the black organization, Ryuji decides to fight using his power as a relic handler. -- 152,364 6.69
Duel Masters -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Duel Masters Duel Masters -- The world of Duel Masters is one of five great civilizations. Through a card game, duelists can bring these worlds into existence, making what was previously abstract into reality. These skilled duelists are known as Kaijudo masters. -- -- Shobu Kirifuda is the best player at his local playground, and seeks to become a world-class master like his father. His first step on the road to conquest begins with winning a local tournament. Rather, it should have, except he is destroyed by the best Kaijudo master in the world, Knight. Shobu loses, but upon remembering the words of wisdom his father instilled into him, decides to continue on the road of becoming a duelist who can enjoy the game for what it is. And so begins his journey to victory-and as we all know, the journey is the most important part! -- -- Licensor: -- Hasbro -- TV - Oct 21, 2002 -- 20,207 5.84
Duel Masters -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Duel Masters Duel Masters -- The world of Duel Masters is one of five great civilizations. Through a card game, duelists can bring these worlds into existence, making what was previously abstract into reality. These skilled duelists are known as Kaijudo masters. -- -- Shobu Kirifuda is the best player at his local playground, and seeks to become a world-class master like his father. His first step on the road to conquest begins with winning a local tournament. Rather, it should have, except he is destroyed by the best Kaijudo master in the world, Knight. Shobu loses, but upon remembering the words of wisdom his father instilled into him, decides to continue on the road of becoming a duelist who can enjoy the game for what it is. And so begins his journey to victory-and as we all know, the journey is the most important part! -- TV - Oct 21, 2002 -- 20,207 5.84
Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life Sports -- Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- During a regular after-school grub crawl, gluttonous high schooler Hibiki Sakura is confronted about her ever-expanding waistline by her best friend, Ayaka Uehara. With her attempts at solitary exercise failing miserably, Hibiki decides to join the newly opened Silverman Gym. At her orientation, Hibiki runs into student council president and school idol Akemi Souryuuin. -- -- However, it soon turns out that Hibiki is in for a lot more than she bargained for. Not only is Silverman Gym full of world-renowned bodybuilders and athletes, but to make matters worse, Akemi turns out to be a total muscle fetishist! Grossed out by the scene unfolding before her eyes, Hibiki begins to leave, only to be stopped by trainer Naruzou Machio. Completely enthralled with her newfound Prince Charming, Hibiki signs up as a gym member. Now, as a result of her spur-of-the-moment decision, Hibiki must adapt to her new lifestyle. -- -- 253,339 7.33
Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Ecchi Slice of Life Sports -- Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? Dumbbell Nan Kilo Moteru? -- During a regular after-school grub crawl, gluttonous high schooler Hibiki Sakura is confronted about her ever-expanding waistline by her best friend, Ayaka Uehara. With her attempts at solitary exercise failing miserably, Hibiki decides to join the newly opened Silverman Gym. At her orientation, Hibiki runs into student council president and school idol Akemi Souryuuin. -- -- However, it soon turns out that Hibiki is in for a lot more than she bargained for. Not only is Silverman Gym full of world-renowned bodybuilders and athletes, but to make matters worse, Akemi turns out to be a total muscle fetishist! Grossed out by the scene unfolding before her eyes, Hibiki begins to leave, only to be stopped by trainer Naruzou Machio. Completely enthralled with her newfound Prince Charming, Hibiki signs up as a gym member. Now, as a result of her spur-of-the-moment decision, Hibiki must adapt to her new lifestyle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 253,339 7.33
Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Romance -- Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA Dungeon ni Deai wo Motomeru no wa Machigatteiru Darou ka OVA -- On their way back from the 18th floor, Hestia, Bell, and the others accidentally uncover a hidden, mystical hot spring, and they decide to stop by to refresh themselves until creatures lurking in the dark appear to attack them. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Dec 7, 2016 -- 135,175 7.07
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko Durarara!!x2 Ten: Onoroke Chakapoko -- In spite of the mayhem that has been taking place in Ikebukuro, Shinra Kishitani and Celty Sturluson have decided to go on a short trip. Excited to finally be going out with the one he loves, the underground doctor makes it his priority to give Celty his undivided attention, even if it means rejecting phone calls from his good friend Izaya Orihara. -- -- However, despite his hopes of having a peaceful holiday, Ikebukuro's various residents continue trying to reach him. Furthermore, just as Shinra begins to enjoy reminiscing about old memories on a carriage ride together with his beloved, Celty starts to notice a strange presence... -- -- Special - Jan 27, 2016 -- 43,630 7.56
Ebiten: Kouritsu Ebisugawa Koukou Tenmonbu -- -- AIC Classic -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Parody School Shounen -- Ebiten: Kouritsu Ebisugawa Koukou Tenmonbu Ebiten: Kouritsu Ebisugawa Koukou Tenmonbu -- Noya Itsuki just transferred to Ebisugawa High School. Since he has always had a fascination with space, he decides to join the Astronomy Club. However, he mistakenly walks into the Asstronomy Club - a club whose members are all female otaku. Itsuki notices that the members are really weird, but he has yet to realize that he joined the wrong club. His life becomes very strange very quickly. -- ONA - Jul 14, 2012 -- 22,615 6.22
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
El Cazador de la Bruja -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mystery -- El Cazador de la Bruja El Cazador de la Bruja -- Nadie is a bounty hunter with an attitude, and she's got a lock on her next target: Ellis, a young amnesiac girl who is a suspect in the murder of a famous scientist. Nadie manages to apprehend Ellis, but on a whim, decides to accompany her to Wiñay Marka, a place which supposedly holds the key to unlocking Ellis's memories and her mysterious past. However, Nadie cautions Ellis that this does not mean she will go free—once Ellis has found what she is looking for, Nadie will turn her over to the authorities. With Ellis's connection to a gemstone called the Inca Rose as their only guide, the two set off on their journey south through Mexico to search for the mysterious "Eternal City" of Wiñay Marka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,945 7.23
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- 42,658 6.14
ēlDLIVE -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Space Police Shounen -- ēlDLIVE ēlDLIVE -- Chuuta Kokonose is an orphan who lives with his aunt. For as long as he can remember, he's had a voice in his head, but other than that he's a normal boy—right until the day when a strange-looking thing follows him home and teleports him to a place filled with more fantastic creatures. It's a space police station, and Rein Brickke, the Chief of Solar System Department, tells him that he's been chosen by the computer as a possible candidate to join the police force. Misuzu Sonokata, a girl from Chuuta's school with an angelic face and ill temper who turns out to be one of Rein Brickke's subordinates, doesn't think him suitable for such a job. Chuuta, who was shocked at first, decides to take the aptitude test after being urged by the voice in his head and to prove Misuzu wrong. -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 42,658 6.14
Eromanga-sensei OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Eromanga-sensei OVA Eromanga-sensei OVA -- Yamada Elf's Love Song -- -- As a novelist with works getting adapted into anime, Elf Yamada holds an event to celebrate her success and to thank everyone who had supported her. With her mother attending, she becomes more excited. However, just as her mother arrives, she tells Elf to go back home so that she can find a suitable husband. Elf, who harbors feelings for Masamune Izumi, chooses to say no… -- -- Cooked Meals of Pure Love -- -- Winter has come, and it's freezing outside. With her brother Masamune catching a cold, Sagiri Izumi decides to nurse her brother into good health by stepping outside the comfort of her room and doing the housework herself. -- -- OVA - Jan 16, 2019 -- 85,923 6.90
E's Otherwise -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- E's Otherwise E's Otherwise -- Kai, who has powers different from the rest, together with his sickly sister Hikaru was protected by an organization called ASHURUM. Scouted by Eiji, Kai was delegated to the ASHURUM special force AESES and undergo intensive training. Whenever he was free, Kai visited Hikaru at the hospital belongs to the organization, but Hikaru's condition never improved. So, one year later, with amazing growth from the intensive training, Kai decides to escape from the organization. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 14,873 6.63
E's Otherwise -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Drama Military Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- E's Otherwise E's Otherwise -- Kai, who has powers different from the rest, together with his sickly sister Hikaru was protected by an organization called ASHURUM. Scouted by Eiji, Kai was delegated to the ASHURUM special force AESES and undergo intensive training. Whenever he was free, Kai visited Hikaru at the hospital belongs to the organization, but Hikaru's condition never improved. So, one year later, with amazing growth from the intensive training, Kai decides to escape from the organization. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 14,873 6.63
Evil or Live -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Psychological School -- Evil or Live Evil or Live -- Severe internet addiction has become an epidemic infecting the nation's youth, ultimately resulting in their extreme dependence on the world wide web. Those who are too far gone are enrolled at Elite Reeducation Academy in order to help them grow into successful adults. Hibiki is one such teenager who awakens in the facility unaware of how he came to be there. He learns from the head instructor that he was knocked out and brought to the school at his mother's behest, concerned with how belligerent her son was becoming as a result of his internet addiction. -- -- Stuck in a place more akin to a prison than an academy, and with no escape from the abuses of the instructors, Hibiki decides to end his life by jumping from the roof. But as fate would have it, he meets a mysterious man named Shin who promises to give his life meaning... -- -- 64,472 5.82
Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works Fate/stay night: Unlimited Blade Works -- The Holy Grail War is a battle royale among seven magi who serve as Masters. Masters, through the use of the command seals they are given when they enter the war, command Heroic Spirits known as Servants to fight for them in battle. In the Fifth Holy Grail War, Rin Toosaka is among the magi entering the competition. With her Servant, Archer, she hopes to obtain the ultimate prize—the Holy Grail, a magical artifact capable of granting its wielder any wish. -- -- One of Rin's classmates, Emiya Shirou, accidentally enters the competition and ends up commanding a Servant of his own known as Saber. As they find themselves facing mutual enemies, Rin and Shirou decide to form a temporary alliance as they challenge their opponents in the Holy Grail War. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 778,748 8.21
Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Fire Emblem -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fire Emblem Fire Emblem -- The Kingdoms of Dolhr, Grust, and Gra band together to wage war on the rest of the continent Archanea and defeat the Kingdom of Altea. King Cornelius is slain in battle but his son Prince Marth is able to escape the invasion thanks to the sacrifice of his older sister Elice. He and a small group of retainers find refuge on the island nation of Talys, where they spend the next three years in hiding under the royal family's protection. -- -- Marth lives a peaceful life in Talys, enjoying the beauty of the island and the friendship of its pegasus-riding princess, Caeda. But he is uneasy, knowing soon the day will come that he must take up arms. That day arrives when Caeda comes to Marth and his retainers in a panic, telling him that the castle town has been attacked. After some close calls, they manage to defeat the assailants and save the city. -- -- Realizing that his presence may bring further danger to his new home, Marth decides that now is the time to set off. He journeys to raise an army with which to reclaim his kingdom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jan 26, 1996 -- 10,977 5.64
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- 159,760 7.68
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,760 7.68
Free! -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free! Free! -- Haruka Nanase has a love for water and a passion for swimming. In elementary school, he competed in and won a relay race with his three friends Rin Matsuoka, Nagisa Hazuki, and Makoto Tachibana. After claiming victory at the tournament, the four friends went their separate ways. Years later, they reunite as high school students; however, Rin couldn't care less about returning to the way things used to be. Not only does he attend a different school, but the sole thing important to him is proving that he is a better swimmer than Haruka. -- -- After the bitter reunion, Haruka, Nagisa, and Makoto decide to form the Iwatobi High School Swim Club, but they will need a fourth member if they hope to take part in the upcoming tournament. Enter Rei Ryuugazaki, a former member of the track team whom Nagisa recruits. As the time to compete draws near, the four develop a close bond while training intensely to come out on top and settle things between Haruka and Rin once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media, Funimation -- 616,928 7.37
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- 326,238 7.66
Free!: Eternal Summer -- -- Animation Do, Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Sports Drama School -- Free!: Eternal Summer Free!: Eternal Summer -- Even though it has been a year since the Iwatobi High School Swim Club has been created, new members have yet to join the club. Now that Haruka Nanase and Makoto Tachibana are senior students, along with their younger friends Nagisa Hazuki and Rei Ryuugazaki, they have to find a way to attract new members. If not, the club will be forced to close the following year due to a lack of membership. -- -- Meanwhile, with impending graduation, it is also time for the seniors to decide their plans for the future. Unlike their friend Rin Matsuoka, the new captain of Samezuka Academy Swim Club who is determined to fulfill his dream of being a professional swimmer, Haruka and Makoto are unsure about what career path they want to take. -- -- Further problems arise when an old friend of Rin's, Sousuke Yamazaki, comes to the city to study at Samezuka Academy; the recently scouted swimmer's arrival causes tension in the relationship among him, Rin, and Haruka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 326,238 7.66
Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- Haruka Nanase has reconciled with his rival Rin Matsuoka, and they have re-established their friendship, determined to race each other again. Now Haruka, along with Makoto Tachibana, Rei Ryuugazaki, and Nagisa Hazuki, prepare for their upcoming tournaments, determined to compete wholeheartedly and achieve victory as a team. At Samezuka Academy, Rin resolves to do the same. -- -- Further, the seniors near graduation, and Rin has decided his future plans. However, Haruka and Makoto remain uncertain, and they begin to feel the pressure of having to choose their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2017 -- 31,787 7.52
Freezing -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Harem Drama Romance Ecchi Martial Arts Seinen -- Freezing Freezing -- Decades into the future, humanity is under siege by an alien race known as the Novas. These inhuman beings leave devastation in their wake whenever they appear, with the efforts to stave them off becoming known as Nova Clashes. Young women known as "Pandoras" and young men known as "Limiters" are implanted with stigmata to give them superhuman powers and are trained in military academies, where they must learn to work together if humanity is to have a chance of surviving. -- -- Freezing tells the story of Kazuya Aoi as he sets out for his first day at the West Genetics military academy, right when a battle royale is being undertaken by the Pandoras. It is here that he mistakes Satellizer el Bridget—a powerful Pandora known as the "Untouchable Queen"—as his deceased sister and embraces her. Though he costs her the match, she finds that his touch doesn't drive her away and decides to take him as her Limiter. The only question is whether or not their partnership can survive the machinations of their upperclassmen and the impending battle with the Novas… -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 275,711 6.88
Fresh Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Fresh Precure! Fresh Precure! -- Love Momozono is a 14-year-old student at Yotsuba Junior Highschool that tends to care more for others than for herself. One day she visits a show of the famous dance unit "Trinity" and decides to become a dancer, too. On the same event, subordinates of the Labyrinth Kingdom show up who want to collect the unhappiness of the audience. Love gets the power to change into Cure Peach and fights them. Soon after, she is joined by her good friends Miki, who is Cure Berry, and Inori, who becomes Cure Pine. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 12,840 7.30
Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Music Psychological Romance Slice of Life Yaoi -- Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan Fujimi 2-choume Koukyougakudan -- High school music teacher, Morimura Yuuki, is the concert master and first violinist of the amateur orchestra, Fujimi Orchestra. Surprisingly, a young conductor named Tonoin Kei (known as a musical genius) joins this small orchestra to conduct. Even though Tonoin is a strict conductor, all the members adore him for the notable improvements in their performances and soon Yuuki feels his efforts for the orchestra have been fruitless. Yuuki soon comes to the conclusion that his crush of 3 years likes Tonoin, and he decides to give up on her and leave the orchestra. Tonoin refuses to let him quit, confessing that he loves Yuuki, which reveals that he's gay. Tonoin's love confession confuses Yuuki and it leads to a very horrible misunderstanding. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 22, 1997 -- 6,980 5.53
Full Moon wo Sagashite -- -- Studio Deen -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Music Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Full Moon wo Sagashite Full Moon wo Sagashite -- Two years ago, Mitsuki Kouyama's friend, Eichi Sakurai, moved to America before she could confess her feelings to him. Though she cannot contact him, they made a promise to fulfill their respective dreams: Mitsuki wants to become a professional singer, and Eichi an astronomer. She hopes that one day her music will reach him across the world with a brilliance like that of the full moon. -- -- There is just one catch: Mitsuki suffers from throat cancer, which makes her voice quiet and singing strenuous. Her grandmother, who has a hatred of music, insists that Mitsuki undergo surgery to remove the cancer, but she refuses due to the risk of losing her voice. One day, two shinigami—Meroko Yui and Takuto Kira—appear to tell her that she only has one year left to live. This sudden revelation spurs Mitsuki into action, and she decides that with Meroko and Takuto's help, she will become a professional singer in the time she has left. -- -- Full Moon wo Sagashite follows the emotional story of Mitsuki and her shinigami friends as they discover what it means to sing—and ultimately, what it means to live. -- -- 92,649 7.95
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- 232,443 6.53
Fuuka -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Music Romance School Shounen -- Fuuka Fuuka -- The story follows the life of Yuu Haruna, who recently moved into Tokyo with his sisters after their father is forced to transfer overseas on work. -- -- On his way to buy dinner while looking at his Twitter account, a high school girl suddenly crashes into him. Thinking he was taking upskirt pictures of her, the girl takes Yuu's phone, breaks it, and slaps him before leaving Yuu lying on the ground. As it turns out, this girl—Fuuka Akitsuki—also goes to the school Yuu is transferring to. -- -- Unlike most people, Fuuka doesn't own a cellphone; she even listens to music using a CD player. Eventually these two become closer, and decide to form a band with their friends and enter the professional world of music. With Fuuka around, what will now become of Yuu's new life in Tokyo? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 232,443 6.53
Fuyu no Sonata -- -- KeyEast, REALTHING, Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Other -- Drama Romance -- Fuyu no Sonata Fuyu no Sonata -- Based on the Korean Drama of the same name, Yoo Jin falls in love with Joon Sang as a young girl. After losing him in an accident, she decides to marry her childhood friend. However, Yoo Jin meets someone looking exactly like her lost love, putting her in a bind. The program featured 23 members of the original Korean cast voicing the characters and was broadcast with Japanese subtitles. -- TV - Oct 17, 2009 -- 20,943 7.40
Gakuen Babysitters -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Gakuen Babysitters Gakuen Babysitters -- After losing both parents in a fatal plane crash, teenager Ryuuichi Kashima must adjust to his new life as the guardian of his younger brother Kotarou. Although Ryuuichi is able to maintain a friendly and kindhearted demeanor, Kotarou is a reserved toddler still too young to understand the reality of the situation. At their parents' funeral, they are approached by Youko Morinomiya, the stern chairman of an elite academy, who decides to take them under her care. -- -- However, there is one condition Ryuuichi must fulfill in exchange for a roof over their heads and enrolment in the school—he must become the school's babysitter. In an effort to support the female teachers at the academy, a babysitter's club was established to look after their infant children; unfortunately, the club is severely short-staffed, so now not only is Ryuuichi responsible for his little brother, but also a handful of toddlers who possess dynamic personalities. -- -- 189,431 7.85
Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- -- AIC, animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Gall Force 1: Eternal Story Gall Force 1: Eternal Story -- Two advanced civilizations, the Paranoids (a race of alien humanoids) and the Solenoids (who are all women) are waging a war that has gone on for centuries. When the Solenoid fleet leaves a battle to defend an experimentally terraformed world from the Paranoids, one damaged Solenoid ship, the Star Leaf, is separated from the fleet. -- -- Only seven women remain alive on the ship: Eluza, the captain, Rabby, the solid more or less main character, Lufy, the brash pilot, Catty, the mysterious science officer, Pony, the pink-haired ditzy tech, Patty, a solid crew member, and Remy, the cute one. -- -- After narrowly escaping the battle, the crew of the Star Leaf decides to continue with their orders and rendezvous at planet Chaos to defend it. It turns out, however, that their ship is the subject of a Paranoid experiment. In the end, it is up to the remaining crew Star Leaf to defend the artificial paradise of Chaos from the Paranoid fleet and the plans of the Solenoid leaders. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 1986 -- 5,485 6.46
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- 123,260 7.40
Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Honoo no Kokuin Garo: Honoo no Kokuin -- In the name of the king, the Valiante Kingdom launched hunts to exterminate users of witchcraft. Seventeen years later, their pursuit is still growing in both size and brutality. Unbeknownst to the citizens, the targets of these witch hunts are the secret protectors of humanity. Known as the Makai Knights and Alchemists, they have a strong will to protect people from Horrors, demons who possess souls plagued by sadness and pain. -- -- One such Makai Knight is 17-year-old Leon Luis who inherits the legendary armor of the Golden Knight Garo from his mother. Though he possesses great power, he struggles to overcome the hatred he bears from his mother's death at the hands of the kingdom. His father German, known as Zoro the Shadow Cutting Knight, is still training Leon when he is called to investigate the upsurge of Horrors in the kingdom's capital. Although German knows Leon's will is wavering, he decides to bring Leon along to continue his training. -- -- As German and Leon head to the capital, the king's amiable son Alfonso San Valiante struggles to find a solution to the growing Horror threat. But before he can do so, he is double-crossed and banished from his own kingdom. To return home, Alfonso sets out to find the help and strength he needs to reclaim the throne. During his search, he comes across Leon, whose interactions with the prince will forever change both of their fates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 123,260 7.40
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Ged Senki -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ged Senki Ged Senki -- Calamities are plaguing the land of Earthsea and dragons have been seen fighting above the clouds—something which has never happened before. Sparrowhawk, a powerful Archmage, sets out to uncover the mystery behind these concerning events and meets Prince Arren along the way. Arren is the fugitive heir to the Kingdom of Enlad and a seemingly quiet and distressed lad. Wandering aimlessly in an attempt to escape the dark presence haunting him, he decides to tag along Sparrowhawk on his journey. -- -- However, their arrival in the seaside settlement of Hort Town is met with unexpected trouble—Lord Cob, a powerful evil wizard obsessed with eternal life, stands in their way. Forced to confront him, the pair joins forces with Tenar—an old friend of Sparrowhawk—and Therru, the ill-fated orphan girl she took in. But the enemy's cunning hobby of manipulating emotions may just prove to be catastrophic for the young prince. -- -- Set in a magical world, Ged Senki goes beyond the classical battle between the forces of good and evil, as it explores the inner battles of the heart. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 2006 -- 111,570 6.92
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- Akari Taiyou is an apprentice fortune teller living with her aunt, uncle, and their daughter Fuyuna. Having lost her mother at a young age, the only thing Akari has left of her is a deck of tarot cards and a dream to follow in her footsteps as a fortune teller. -- -- One night, Akari has a dream of being attacked by a plant monster and witnesses a stronger version of herself defeat it. When she awakens, she discovers to her horror that the monster was actually Fuyuna. But mysteriously, Akari and her relatives soon forget Fuyuna ever existed. After another close encounter with a similar monster, she is rescued by three magical girls: Ginka Shirokane, Seira Hoshikawa, and Luna Tsukuyomi. They explain that they are from the Sefiro Fiore organization, which uses Elemental Tarot power to fight the evil creatures known as "Daemonia." -- -- Akari discovers she too is a magical girl and has inherited her mother's power of The Sun card. However, she comes to realize Daemonia are actually people who have been possessed, and she must decide whether to try to save what is left of their humanity or to wipe them from existence. As Akari comes to terms with her grim duty of protecting the world from Daemonia, the bonds of the organization and that of their team will soon be strained when they deal with grave threats from the outside and from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,475 6.42
Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Magic Romance Ecchi -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! Gift: Eternal Rainbow - Ki no Saka Ryokan Kiki Ippatsu!! -- Haruhiko, Riko, Yukari, Chisa and Rinka are trying to help Kirino save her family's inn from bankruptcy due to their newest rival, Hotel Moonstone. As a result, they decided that creating high-class cuisine was the best method in order to help the Konosaka Inn attract customers. However, in the process of creating this high-class cuisine Yukari, Chisa and Rinka mysteriously and instantaneously develop overpowering feelings towards Haruhiko and end up vigorously competing for him. Unfortunately, for Haruhiko this harem contains mixes of both heaven and hell. -- Special - Jun 22, 2007 -- 6,846 6.73
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- 237,416 8.11
Gin no Saji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Gin no Saji Gin no Saji -- Yuugo Hachiken is studious, hard-working, and tired of trying to live up to expectations he just cannot meet. With the ushering in of a brand new school year, he decides to enrol in Ooezo Agricultural High School, a boarding school located in the Hokkaido countryside, as a means to escape from the stress brought upon by his parents. -- -- Initially convinced that he would do well at this institution, Hachiken is quickly proven wrong by his talented classmates, individuals who have been living on farms their entire lives and know just about everything when it comes to food, vegetables, and even the physiology of livestock! Whether it be waking up at five in the morning for strenuous labor or to take care of farm animals, Hachiken is a complete amateur when it comes to the harsh agricultural life. -- -- Gin no Saji follows the comedic story of a young student as he tries to fit into a completely new environment, meeting many unique people along the way. As he struggles to appreciate his surroundings, Hachiken hopes to discover his dreams, so that he may lead a fulfilling life on his own terms. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 237,416 8.11
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- -- Encourage Films -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom -- Although the year is coming close to an end, there is no lack of fun for Kokoa Hoto and the other café waitresses! From bazaars to festivals, life is as enjoyable as it gets. As for Chino Kafuu and her middle school friends—the friendly Megumi Natsu and the playful Maya Jouga—they begin to look towards the future and decide on a high school to enroll in. -- -- Bonds of friendship and exciting adventures blend into Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka? Bloom as the joyful lives of the café waitresses continue. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 38,514 7.96
Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Dear My Sister -- -- production doA -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Dear My Sister Gochuumon wa Usagi Desu ka??: Dear My Sister -- Cocoa visits her family, in the mountains, after quite some time again after her sister Mocha wrote her, through a letter, to come back soon. Her friends will have to spend a week in the town without her, while Cocoa has time with her family that she hasn't seen for a long time. But Chino, Cocoa's self proclaimed little sister, wants to go watch, with Cocoa and all her friends, the fireworks in the fireworks festival, which is coming up in less than a week. Cocoa decides to return early as she misses them all, but will she arrive in time for the climax of the festival? -- -- (Source: TMDB) -- Movie - Nov 11, 2017 -- 30,785 7.78
God Eater Prologue -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- God Eater Prologue God Eater Prologue -- Driven to the verge of extinction by "Aragami," a race of all-devouring monsters, humanity makes its last stand in isolated points of resistance. Invulnerable to conventional damage, only "Oracle Cell" weapons—composed of the same matter which makes up Aragami—can kill these creatures. -- -- However, due to their god-like ability to adapt, the Aragami soon develop further immunity. Having no other hope of fending off the enemy, the remnants of human governments decide to detonate a nuclear reactor and wipe out the monsters facing Eurasia. -- -- The soldiers tasked with this mission are aided by three "God Eaters" dispatched from the Fenrir Far East Branch, an organization controlling what remains of Japan. The state-of-the-art weapons they wield, called God Arcs, are supposedly capable of piercing through Aragami skin and tearing their cores out, pulverizing the monsters. These mighty warriors may just be humanity's last hope of fending off the Aragami threat and averting total extinction. -- -- Special - Sep 28, 2009 -- 31,718 6.68
Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei Godzilla 1: Kaijuu Wakusei -- Twenty thousand years after the fall of humanity, Earth succumbed to legions of ravenous creatures who now freely roam the planet. Far away in the depths of space, the last surviving members of humanity float aimlessly in the same ship they escaped Earth with so many years ago. With the spacecraft running dangerously low on resources, the survivors’ leading council must decide on their path forward: should they continue to gamble on finding another Earth-like planet to inhabit, or take to heart an anonymous essay theorizing what may be the only weakness of the"Godzilla," who forced the last remnants of humanity off their home world? -- -- The author of the controversial essay is Haruo, a man who witnessed the death of his parents to Godzilla at a young age, which has led him to harbor an obsessive hatred for the monster. Now, he spearheads the operation aimed at reclaiming humanity's birthright from the King of monsters and slay him once and for all. But, alongside humanity, Earth has undergone drastic change since their departure; Godzilla and its numerous spawns may pale in comparison to the darkness lurking within the hearts of this close-knit community of survivors. -- -- Movie - Nov 17, 2017 -- 49,615 6.50
Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- By the advent of the 21st century, much of humanity was dead, having been trampled over by a new master, Godzilla. A select few among mankind took to the stars in a spacefaring vessel called the Aratrum in search of "the promised land," the planet Tau-e that could sustain human life. But the migration plan fails, and the remnants of the human race decide to return to Earth. But the distortions in space-time and the distance traveled means that mankind is returning to a completely changed Earth some 20,000 years later. The returnees, led by hero Haruo, prepare to take the fight to Godzilla based on a strategy that has been 20 years in the making. Carried out with the help of two alien species, the Exif and the Bilusaludo, the humans succeed in defeating Godzilla in a costly battle to the death. -- -- But the victory is short-lived. Rising from the depths of the planet is a new breed of monster, dubbed "Godzilla Earth." Evolving for 20,000 years, the creature stands 300 meters high, weighs over 100,000 tons and wields such overwhelmingly destructive power that Haruo and company have no choice but to run for their lives. -- -- Coming to Haruo's rescue, however, is Miana, a member of an aboriginal tribe called the Houtua. They are the first humanoid people the returnees have encountered. Could they descend from humans? "Our tribal god was destroyed by Godzilla. All that we have left are these eggs. Anyone who has tried to fight or resist him has been drowned in fire," the tribespeople say to Haruo, who responds with: "This is our last hope of recovering our home." -- -- Meanwhile, Bilusaludo commander, Galu-gu is elated to discover that the Houtua tribe's arrowheads are made of a nanometal or a self-sustaining metal. It had been developed in the 21st century as an "anti-Godzilla" killer weapon deployed at their decisive battle fought at the foot of Mt. Fuji, but had been destroyed before it could be activated in the form of a "Mecha-Godzilla." The nanometal was its base substance, and proof that the manufacturing plant can still be used. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - May 18, 2018 -- 30,710 6.64
Golden Time -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Golden Time Golden Time -- Due to a tragic accident, Banri Tada is struck with amnesia, dissolving the memories of his hometown and past. However, after befriending Mitsuo Yanagisawa, he decides to move on and begin a new life at law school in Tokyo. But just as he is beginning to adjust to his college life, the beautiful Kouko Kaga dramatically barges into Banri's life, and their chance meeting marks the beginning of an unforgettable year. -- -- After having a glimpse of college life, Banri learns that he is in a new place and a new world—a place where he can be reborn, have new friends, fall in love, make mistakes, and grow. And as he begins to discover who he was, the path he has chosen leads him towards a blindingly bright life that he will never want to forget. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 734,590 7.77
Granbelm -- -- Nexus -- 13 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Mecha -- Granbelm Granbelm -- Long ago, magic was abundant and enriched the lives of all people until its usage in war. To end the chaos, seven of the most powerful mages gave up their lives in order to seal all magic. Now, almost one thousand years later, their magic seal Magiaconatus hosts Granbelm, a monthly series of battles meant to determine who among its participants is worthy of the title of Princeps, the one true mage. -- -- On the night of a full moon, high school student Mangetsu Kohinata is suddenly transported to an illusionary world where six mages are participating in Granbelm. Mistaken for an enemy mage, Mangetsu is attacked by two mages until she is rescued by Shingetsu Ernesta Fukami and her Armanox Viola Katze. However, when Shingetsu is ambushed for protecting her, Magiaconatus grants Mangetsu the Armanox White Lily, allowing her to fight off Shingetsu's assailant. Overwhelmed by the revelations presented to her, Mangetsu decides to help her new friend fight in Granbelm and make her wish come true. -- -- 42,896 6.73
Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Fantasy -- Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 Granblue Fantasy The Animation Season 2 -- On the run from the Erste Empire, Gran and the crew of the Grandcypher receive an offer to negotiate a ceasefire. Meeting at the neutral territory of Albion Citadel, they are welcomed and hosted by Vira Lillie: current Lord Commander of Albion and a friend of Katalina Alize from her officer training at Albion. Imperial General Furias grants the Skyfarers an official pardon, but fails to defuse the tense situation. -- -- Given time to unwind, the Skyfarers attend a gala hosted by Vira to celebrate the arrival of the crew. However, tensions run high, as Furias and the Erste delegation remain at Albion even after the negotiations conclude. Learning about the existence of a Primal Beast on the island, the crew is shocked to discover a letter from Katalina announcing her resignation. -- -- While Gran heads off to find their former comrade, Eugen and Rackam decide to investigate the Imperial presence on the island, suspecting a more sinister scheme lying up the Empire's sleeve. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,722 6.76
Green Green -- -- Studio Matrix -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Slice of Life -- Green Green Green Green -- Kanenone Gakuen is an all-male boarding school located in the countryside of Japan. Although an all-male school is nothing new, life can become quite difficult when there are no female students for miles around. In order to help the psychological health of everyone involved, the school board has decided to try and merge with the nearest all-girl boarding school in order to become co-ed. The boys of Kanenone are more than thrilled at the prospect, and the girls are curious as to how interesting school life might become if there were more boys around. Before any serious decisions are made, the girls have been invited to stay at Kanenone for one month as a test. -- -- Green Green follows Yuusuke Takazaki and his naughty room mates called the Baka (Idiot) Trio, and their ability to talk to the girls without making complete fools of themselves. But as soon as the school bus with the girls arrives, things become weird, hormonal, and hysterical. In particular, a girl named Midori Chitose leaps off the bus and immediately embraces a very confused Yuusuke. Is he a natural ladies' man, or do the two of them have a shared history that he is not aware of? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 12, 2003 -- 107,248 6.20
Grimms Notes The Animation -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Grimms Notes The Animation Grimms Notes The Animation -- Within one's Book of Fate is their destiny. Written by the mysterious Story Tellers, these books decide every small detail of one's life. Some Story Tellers, however, choose to interfere with the stories of others rather than write their own. These malevolent beings are known as Chaos Tellers, who seek to ruin stories by overwriting the Books of Fate. -- -- Ex, Reina, Tao, and Shane were born with blank books. Ostracized by society due to this abnormality, they abandon their respective stories in search of better lives. In the vast unknown, they encounter famous fairy tale characters such as Cinderella, Momotarou, and Snow White. All the while, they work to subdue the Chaos Tellers and return peace and order to the stories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 35,540 5.98
Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama -- Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- Having attended Mihama Academy for about a year, Yuuji Kazami has seemingly found his place within the school, but he suddenly decides to pursue a promotion in CIRS. After consulting JB about his intentions, they both thoroughly examine Yuuji's documents and dissect the events of his upbringing to determine if the job is fit for him. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the two, the girls of Mihama uncover some torn documents in Yuuji's room. After restoring the papers, they discover the story that has formed—or perhaps broken—Yuuji into the man he is today. However, what was thought to be history has haunted him to the present, and the chains of the past begin to drag him back into the darkness... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Apr 12, 2015 -- 184,573 7.90
Gundam Build Fighters -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Gundam Build Fighters Gundam Build Fighters -- Though Gundam Plastic Models, better known as Gunpla, exploded in popularity with the release of the anime series Mobile Suit Gundam, their presence faded before resurging with a new purpose. Through the power of Plavsky particles, fans are now able to pit their Gunpla against others in a virtual reality-style battle with the best competing at the annual Gunpla World Tournament. -- -- Sei Iori, whose father was a once finalist in the competition, dreams of one day conquering the contest himself. However, while Sei is an expert Gunpla builder, he lacks the prowess to effectively fight his creations during actual battle. In comes Reiji, a mysterious boy who is curiously ignorant of society but quickly demonstrates to Sei tremendous ability in Gunpla battles. The two boys decide to combine their strengths in order to sweep the Gunpla World Tournament and take the Gunpla world by storm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 61,184 7.77
Haikyuu!!: To the Top -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama School Shounen -- Haikyuu!!: To the Top Haikyuu!!: To the Top -- After their triumphant victory over Shiratorizawa Academy, the Karasuno High School volleyball team has earned their long-awaited ticket to nationals. As preparations begin, genius setter Tobio Kageyama is invited to the All-Japan Youth Training Camp to play alongside fellow nationally recognized players. Meanwhile, Kei Tsukishima is invited to a special rookie training camp for first-years within the Miyagi Prefecture. Not receiving any invitations himself, the enthusiastic Shouyou Hinata feels left behind. -- -- However, Hinata does not back down. Transforming his frustration into self-motivation, he boldly decides to sneak himself into the same rookie training camp as Tsukishima. Even though Hinata only lands himself a job as the ball boy, he comes to see this as a golden opportunity. He begins to not only reflect on his skills as a volleyball player but also analyze the plethora of information available on the court and how he can apply it. -- -- As the much-anticipated national tournament approaches, the members of Karasuno's volleyball team attempt to overcome their weak points and refine their skills, all while aiming for the top! -- -- 533,572 8.37
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- 339,149 7.98
Hanamonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 5 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural -- Hanamonogatari Hanamonogatari -- Now that Koyomi Araragi and Hitagi Senjougahara have graduated, very few familiar faces remain at Naoetsu Private High School, one of them being Kanbaru Suruga, holder of the Monkey's Paw. When she begins to hear talk of a mysterious being known as the "Devil," who will magically solve any problem, she immediately thinks these rumors are about her and decides to investigate. -- -- She discovers the Devil is actually Rouka Numachi, a former rival from junior high who is providing free advice to those who seek her out now that she is no longer able to play basketball due to a leg injury. Acting as a collector of misfortune, she enjoys relieving the stress of her clients by providing them with the false hope of having their problems solved. Although Kanbaru sees no real harm being done, she reprimands Rouka for lying and heads home, relieved she is not the cause of the rumors. But when she finds that her left hand has reverted back to its human form, she may have a reason to worry after all... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 339,149 7.98
Hanasakeru Seishounen -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hanasakeru Seishounen Hanasakeru Seishounen -- Kajika Louisa Kugami Burnsworth is the only daughter of Harry Burnsworth, an influential and respected industrialist who has the power to move the world. There was a threat on Kajika’s life when she was just two years old, and her mother died protecting her. After this tragic incident, Harry sent his only child to an isolated island, Giviolle, where she was raised by the island’s native, Maria. Kajika’s companions during her time there include a white leopard named Mustafa and a boy named Li Ren Fang, who visited her two or three times a year. -- -- Kajika, now fourteen, returns to her father's side, only to be told to begin a game to find her future husband. Harry makes sure that Kajika willingly participates in this game by telling her that she needs to face the harshness of her fate along with the man she chooses to be her husband. She needs to decide among the three candidates that Harry has personally chosen, but it won’t be easy. Kajika must figure out who they are and where they are without any information to go on except that they all possess an irresistible brilliance and charm. All the while, the men aren't even aware that they are the chosen ones. Kajika must also choose wisely, as her partner has to willingly accept her to be his bride. -- -- Hansakeru Seishounen revolves around endearing love, intense passion, noble friendship, undying loyalty, family relations, and political intrigue. The heaviness of Kajika’s fate is real, the threat on Kajika’s life is inevitable, and the husband game is more than just a mere game. Harry needs to find a suitable partner to protect his daughter before someone discovers Kajika’s deep secret—a secret even she is unaware of. -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 59,018 7.74
Hanasaku Iroha -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama -- Hanasaku Iroha Hanasaku Iroha -- Ohana Matsumae is an energetic and wild teenager residing in Tokyo with her carefree single mother. Abruptly, her mother decides to run away with her new boyfriend from debt collectors, forcing the young girl to fend for herself—as per her mother's "rely only on yourself" philosophy—in rural Japan, where her cold grandmother runs a small inn. Driven to adapt to the tranquil lifestyle of the countryside, Ohana experiences and deals with the challenges of working as a maid, as well as meeting and making friends with enthralling people at her new school and the inn. -- -- 274,850 7.94
Hanasaku Iroha -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama -- Hanasaku Iroha Hanasaku Iroha -- Ohana Matsumae is an energetic and wild teenager residing in Tokyo with her carefree single mother. Abruptly, her mother decides to run away with her new boyfriend from debt collectors, forcing the young girl to fend for herself—as per her mother's "rely only on yourself" philosophy—in rural Japan, where her cold grandmother runs a small inn. Driven to adapt to the tranquil lifestyle of the countryside, Ohana experiences and deals with the challenges of working as a maid, as well as meeting and making friends with enthralling people at her new school and the inn. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 274,850 7.94
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi - Ni no Shou -- Second season of Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 9,028 N/A -- -- Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Jewelpet Jewelpet -- When what looks to be a cluster of shooting stars appear in the sky, Rinko Kougyoku and her friend Minami each make a wish. -- -- What the girls truly saw were not stars, but 'Jewel Charms' falling to the Earth. These charms were created by three magicians in a magical world names Jewel Land, each housing one of its many native Jewelpets. Although these creatures are free to roam the world in their original form, the magicians sometimes turn them into charms so that they can be carried around with great ease. Most Jewelpets don't find this troublesome, but once a mischievous bunny by the name of Ruby feels overly claustrophobic, she devises her escape. -- -- One day, the magicians decide to move the Jewelpets, and task a pelican with delivering them to the Dream Forest. All is well until a strong gust of wind disorients the bird, who then drops all of the charms that he was carrying. Instead of heading towards the Dream Forest, all the Jewelpets but Ruby fall to Rinko’s home city on Earth. Someone must go and retrieve them all, and as Ruby was the worst-behaved of the bunch, she is given the task of going to Earth. -- -- When Ruby reaches Earth in the form of a red Jewel Charm, she falls into Rinko’s water glass, and thus begins a rather unexpected adventure. Rinko, Minami, and Ruby form an alliance to search and gather all of the fallen charms, encountering strange creatures and tons of helpful allies along the way. Will they be able to succesfully bring the Jewelpets home safely, or is Earth full of more danger than they had expected? -- 8,999 6.65
HaruChika: Haruta to Chika wa Seishun suru -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Music Slice of Life Mystery Romance School -- HaruChika: Haruta to Chika wa Seishun suru HaruChika: Haruta to Chika wa Seishun suru -- Chika Homura begins her high school career with a goal: to develop a "cute girl" persona. After quitting the volleyball team despite her all-star status, Chika decides to join her school's underrated Wind Instrument Club and play the flute, believing it to be the most delicate and feminine instrument. For the first time in nine years, Chika reunites with her childhood friend and total opposite, Haruta Kamijou. Unfortunately for Chika, Haruta is not fooled by her efforts to become more endearing. But this does not deter Chika, and she develops a crush on the band instructor, Shinjirou Kusakabe—but so does Haruta! -- -- However, Chika's high school life just won't go according to plan, as mysteries begin appearing around her and her friends. The club members must work together to solve the mysteries plaguing the school, all while trying to find more members to compete in musical competitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,403 6.35
Hashiri Tsuzukete Yokattatte. -- -- Signal.MD -- 4 eps -- Original -- Drama Slice of Life -- Hashiri Tsuzukete Yokattatte. Hashiri Tsuzukete Yokattatte. -- Minato visits a recitation at an anime event with his friend. He is captivated by the voice actors' performances and decides to enroll in Suidoubashi Animation Academy. There, he meets Chikako, who used to live in the room he is moving into and who left a message in a USB drive. Minato, who aims to be a voice actor but is unable to put himself into the role, and Chikako, who lives with a past trauma, encourage one another and try to improve themselves. With the help of seniors such as Ryouta and Kei watching over them, they try to mature. As they stumble and worry, what lies ahead for them both? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 10,172 6.41
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- 142,305 6.67
Hataage! Kemono Michi -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Hataage! Kemono Michi Hataage! Kemono Michi -- Professional wrestler Genzou Shibata sports the body of a mountain, but beneath his hulking appearance is a man with an extreme affection for animals. Facing off his opponents in the ring as the legendary "Animal Mask," Genzou wins the hearts of crowds everywhere with his iconic tiger persona. -- -- During the bout for the title of World Champion against his greatest rival, the Macadamian Ogre, Genzou is suddenly summoned to a fantasy world by a princess. With her kingdom being threatened by a monster infestation, she pleads the wrestler for assistance—to which he answers by knocking her out with a German suplex! Escaping the castle and finding himself stranded in a mysterious land, Genzou decides to begin his career as a beast hunter to capture and befriend creatures far and wide. Joined by the wolf-girl Shigure, the dragon-girl Hanako, and the vampire Carmilla Vanstein, the professional wrestler pursues all kinds of dangerous requests for the sake of fulfilling his dream as a pet shop owner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 142,305 6.67
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Harem Comedy Parody Romance Shounen -- Hayate no Gotoku! Hayate no Gotoku! -- According to Murphy's Law, "anything that can go wrong, will go wrong," and truer words cannot describe the unfortunate life of the hard-working Hayate Ayasaki. Abandoned by his parents after accumulating a debt of over one hundred fifty million yen, he is sold off to the yakuza, initiating his swift getaway from a future he does not want. On that fateful night, he runs into Nagi Sanzenin, a young girl whom he decides to try and kidnap to pay for his family's massive debt. -- -- Unfortunately, due to his kind-hearted nature and a string of misunderstandings, Nagi believes Hayate to be confessing his love to her. After saving her from real kidnappers, Hayate is hired as Nagi's personal butler, upon which she is revealed to be a member of one of the wealthiest families in Japan. -- -- Highly skilled but cursed with the world's worst luck, Hayate gets straight to work serving his employer all the while trying to deal with the many misfortunes that befall him. From taking care of a mansion to fending off dangerous foes, and even unintentionally wooing the hearts of the women around him, Hayate is in over his head in the butler comedy Hayate no Gotoku! -- -- TV - Apr 1, 2007 -- 197,130 7.57
Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance School -- Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko. -- Youto Yokodera wants to be seen in a way different from most men: as a pervert. However, his lewd actions are often misinterpreted as good intentions, and people cannot see his true nature. Upon hearing rumors of a cat statue that can banish an unwanted trait, he searches for it and prays for his façade to be removed. But each wish comes at a price: those unwelcomed traits are transferred to someone else who desires them! -- -- After realizing that vocalizing his dirty thoughts is not the best thing, Youto decides to regain his lost traits by seeking out the person who received them. Unfortunately, he was not alone in praying to the cat statue, and now he must not only fix his life, but the lives of others as well. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 380,300 7.23
Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Music Drama School -- Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka Hibike! Euphonium: Kakedasu Monaka -- After the Kitauji High School concert band's auditions for club member participation in the Kyoto Prefectural Concert Band competition, 10 members fail to pass the strict evaluation. Despite being unable to play with the rest of the wind ensemble, the group—who decide to name themselves Team Monaka—is determined to support their peers in any way possible until the day of the competition. -- -- From carrying supplies to creating monaka-shaped good-luck charms, Team Monaka's efforts prove to be pivotal for the unforgettable, bittersweet summer in the concert band's journey toward nationals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- Special - Dec 16, 2015 -- 42,696 7.47
Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Mystery Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost Higashi no Eden Movie II: Paradise Lost -- As one of the 12 Seleção that needs to save the country in order to win a game, Akira Takizawa decided to become the "King of Japan." With that in mind, after his return from the U.S.A., the remaining Seleção will also need to follow up on their own plans as they strive to outdo each other. -- -- Saki Morimi and the other members of the "Eden of the East" are under suspicion of being terrorists, but they still do everything they can to help Takizawa reach his goal and unravel the secrets of his past, as the last fight between the Seleção begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 13, 2010 -- 127,696 7.62
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- -- Passione -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- Rika Furude and her group of friends live in the small mountain village of Hinamizawa; in June 1983, they welcome transfer student Keiichi Maebara into their ranks, making him the only boy in their group. After school, they have fun playing games and spending each day living their lives to the fullest. Despite this seemingly normal routine, Keiichi begins noticing strange behavior from his friends, who seem to be hiding the town's dark secrets from him. -- -- Elsewhere, a certain person watches these increasingly unsettling events unfold and remembers all the times that this, and other similar stories, have played out. Using that knowledge, this person decides to fix these broken worlds. However, when certain variables change, the individual is faced with a horrifying realization: they have no idea what to expect or how to stop the impending tragedy. -- -- 176,218 7.17
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- -- Passione -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Dementia Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Gou -- Rika Furude and her group of friends live in the small mountain village of Hinamizawa; in June 1983, they welcome transfer student Keiichi Maebara into their ranks, making him the only boy in their group. After school, they have fun playing games and spending each day living their lives to the fullest. Despite this seemingly normal routine, Keiichi begins noticing strange behavior from his friends, who seem to be hiding the town's dark secrets from him. -- -- Elsewhere, a certain person watches these increasingly unsettling events unfold and remembers all the times that this, and other similar stories, have played out. Using that knowledge, this person decides to fix these broken worlds. However, when certain variables change, the individual is faced with a horrifying realization: they have no idea what to expect or how to stop the impending tragedy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 176,218 7.17
Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Game Shounen -- Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi Hikaru no Go: Hokuto Hai e no Michi -- Hikaru is given a phone call asking him to appear in the Japan/China/Korea Junior's Tournament but he finds out he will have to take place in a preliminary tournament to choose Japan's three contestants. Upon discussing this with Akira, he discovers that Akira has already been chosen for the tournament and will not be taking place in the preliminaries. Hikaru then decides not to visit Akira's Go Salon until he takes his place on the team with Akira. That may be tougher than originally planned, as not only does Hikaru have to battle with old friends for one of two coveted spots, but he may have a new challenger, in a promising player from the Kansai Go Institute. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 3, 2004 -- 20,798 7.97
Hisone to Maso-tan -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Military -- Hisone to Maso-tan Hisone to Maso-tan -- Straightforward and innocent Hisone Amakasu is a Self-Defense Force rookie stationed at the Air Self-Defense Force's Gifu Base. She was struggling with the fact that she sometimes hurts people unintentionally by her innocent words and decided to join the Air Self-Defense Force, hoping to maintain a certain distance from people. This decision led her to a fateful encounter which profoundly changed her life. It was the "OTF" dragon hidden in the base and it chose Hisone as his pilot. When it soared into the sky with Hisone, her fate as a dragon pilot was decided. It is said that dragons have a key to the future of the world... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 66,634 7.36
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- 171,448 7.20
Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- -- Bones -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Romance Fantasy -- Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle Hitsugi no Chaika: Avenging Battle -- The search for the remains of Emperor Gaz continues. Chaika still in search of knowing who she really is and what her purpose is. Similarly, the Red Chaika continues the search for the rest of Emperor Gaz's remains. The Gillette corporation continues the mission to catch every last Chaika. In their adventure they give a revealing account kept secret by the Emperor, which Chaika, Fredrica, Toru, and Akari decide to uncover. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 171,448 7.20
Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Adventure Martial Arts -- Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen Hokuto no Ken: Raoh Gaiden Junai-hen -- Kenshiro is the heir of the legendary martial arts known as Hokuto Shinken, which can kill a man with a single blow, by striking the pressure points in the enemy's body. Hokuto Shinken can be passed only to one successor at a time. When he was chosen as the successor, he parted ways with his brothers, Toki and Raoh. The former decided to use what he knew of the art to cure people... while the latter has chosen to use his supreme strength to install peace in the world by power. -- Kenshiro is accompanied by Lynn and Bart, and the movie's story begins when an overlord starts kidnapping children to use them as slaves for building his own pyramid... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Mar 11, 2006 -- 9,495 7.47
Hoshizora Kiseki -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Sci-Fi -- Hoshizora Kiseki Hoshizora Kiseki -- Kozue is a girl who loves astronomy, particularly the stars. One night, on an excursion to witness a meteorite, she meets Ginga, a boy who is able to help scientists discover more information about the stars through a mysterious ability of his. However, he is forced to stay in a protective suit in order to carry out his mission. Because of this, Kozue decides to convince Ginga to make his own decisions & to take off the suit using his own will. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Jul 21, 2006 -- 10,629 5.79
Houkago no Pleiades -- -- Gainax -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Houkago no Pleiades Houkago no Pleiades -- Subaru is a young girl who likes to see the stars. One day, she opens the door to her school's observation room, only to find a large indoor garden instead! She meets a boy named Minato who says some strange things, telling her to leave soon after their meeting. As if the day wasn't weird enough, Subaru accidentally finds a strange blobby creature who runs off with her compass, leading her to stumble into a club room with girls wearing witch costumes! -- -- Subaru recognizes her friend Aoi in the group, and despite Aoi's protests, Subaru decides to join the club. Shortly after, she gets a strange automobile-like staff and a magical transformation from the club's "president," the blobby creature from earlier, known as a Pleiadian. Aoi and the other members—Itsuki, Hikaru, and Nanako—have been looking for engine fragments of the spaceship that the Pleiadian used to travel in, so that it can go back to its home. But it seems that these girls are not the only ones searching for the fragments... -- -- ONA - Feb 1, 2011 -- 16,618 6.15
Hourou Musuko -- -- AIC Classic -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen Slice of Life -- Hourou Musuko Hourou Musuko -- Effeminate fifth grader Shuuichi Nitori is considered by most to be one of the prettiest girls in school, but much to her dismay, she is actually biologically male. Fortunately, Shuuichi has a childhood friend who has similar feelings of discomfort related to gender identity: the lanky tomboy Yoshino Takatsuki, who, though biologically female, does not identify as a girl. These two friends share a similar secret and find solace in one another; however, their lives become even more complicated when they must tread the unfamiliar waters of a new school, attempt to make new friends, and struggle to maintain old ones. Faced with nearly insurmountable odds, they must learn to deal with the harsh realities of growing up, transexuality, relationships, and acceptance. -- -- Lauded as a decidedly serious take on gender identity and LGBT struggles, Takako Shimura's Hourou Musuko is about Shuuichi and Yoshino's attempts to discover their true selves as they enter puberty, make friends, fall in love, and face some very real and difficult choices. -- -- 107,449 7.73
Houseki no Kuni (TV) -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Mystery Seinen -- Houseki no Kuni (TV) Houseki no Kuni (TV) -- In the mysterious future, crystalline organisms called Gems inhabit a world that has been destroyed by six meteors. Each Gem is assigned a role in order to fight against the Lunarians, a species who attacks them in order to shatter their bodies and use them as decorations. -- -- Phosphophyllite, also known as Phos, is a young and fragile Gem who dreams of helping their friends in the war effort. Instead, they are told to compile an encyclopedia because of their delicate condition. After begrudgingly embarking on this task, Phos meets Cinnabar, an intelligent gem who has been relegated to patrolling the isolated island at night because of the corrosive poison their body creates. After seeing how unhappy Cinnabar is, Phos decides to find a role that both of the rejected Gems can enjoy. Houseki no Kuni follows Phos' efforts to be useful and protect their fellow Gems. -- -- 318,646 8.41
Houseki no Kuni (TV) -- -- Orange -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Mystery Seinen -- Houseki no Kuni (TV) Houseki no Kuni (TV) -- In the mysterious future, crystalline organisms called Gems inhabit a world that has been destroyed by six meteors. Each Gem is assigned a role in order to fight against the Lunarians, a species who attacks them in order to shatter their bodies and use them as decorations. -- -- Phosphophyllite, also known as Phos, is a young and fragile Gem who dreams of helping their friends in the war effort. Instead, they are told to compile an encyclopedia because of their delicate condition. After begrudgingly embarking on this task, Phos meets Cinnabar, an intelligent gem who has been relegated to patrolling the isolated island at night because of the corrosive poison their body creates. After seeing how unhappy Cinnabar is, Phos decides to find a role that both of the rejected Gems can enjoy. Houseki no Kuni follows Phos' efforts to be useful and protect their fellow Gems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 318,646 8.41
Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island -- -- Nippon Animation -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island Hunter x Hunter: Greed Island -- After the battle with the Spiders, the search for Ging continues as Gon and Killua decided to once again attempt to purchase the rare game "Greed Island". However, Gon came up with a better plan, which was to volunteer to complete the game for the billionaire who owned it. But some training must be done, as Gon and Killua's abilities are still at a developing stage and "Greed Island" is no simple game for anyone to play with. It is the infamous game that could easily lead to one's death. Based on the manga by Togashi Yoshihiro. -- OVA - Feb 5, 2003 -- 120,414 8.21
Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation -- -- Nippon Animation -- 8 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Shounen -- Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation Hunter x Hunter: Original Video Animation -- After reuniting with Gon and his friends, Kurapika explained to them the risks he bears because of his abilities. Believing that his target of revenge is no longer alive and the search for his fallen comrade's eyes could truly begin, Kurapika soon after receives a message informing him that all the Spiders still lived. After much discussion between his friends, Gon, Kurapika and company decided to hunt after the one Spider member who's ability could ultimately result in Kurapika's defeat and death. Based on the manga by Togashi Yoshihiro. -- OVA - Jan 17, 2002 -- 104,317 8.32
Hyakki -- -- Arms -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror -- Hyakki Hyakki -- A group of young adults have decided to travel to a mysterious island through a tour line. The island has been deserted of human life and the ruins of a once promising city continue to decay. Each of the group members have a reason to visit the island, including returning to their former homes or embarking on a scavenger hunt. During their visit, strange events start to take place and past memories and sexual emotions began to surface among the group. The tour takes a turn for the worst when several of tourists are found murdered, showing that someone remains on the desolated island. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media -- OVA - Mar 28, 2003 -- 2,386 5.58
Ichigo 100% Special 2 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen -- Ichigo 100% Special 2 Ichigo 100% Special 2 -- Yui's father forbids Yui from staying at Junpei's house and decides she'll attend a local High School instead of Oumi Academy. Junpei visits with the intention of straightening out a misunderstanding for Yui's sake. Episode takes place prior to Episode 10 of Ichigo 100% TV series. -- Special - Dec 18, 2005 -- 16,821 6.87
Ie Naki Ko Remy -- -- Nippon Animation -- 23 eps -- Novel -- Adventure Slice of Life Historical Drama -- Ie Naki Ko Remy Ie Naki Ko Remy -- Remy, a cheerful and tender-hearted girl, lives with her mother in a French country town. One day her father returns to the town after a long period working away from home in a city. Her father tells Remy that she isn't their real daughter, and Remy is almost sold to an evil slave trader. It is Vitalis, a strolling entertainer, who helps Remy. Vitalis discovers her talent for singing and decides to take her in with his troupe. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,049 7.93
Inazuma Eleven Go -- -- OLM -- 47 eps -- Game -- Shounen Sports Super Power -- Inazuma Eleven Go Inazuma Eleven Go -- Tenma Matsukaze is a new student at Raimon Junior High. Due to his love for soccer, he decides to join the school soccer team, which gained its reputation after the amazing performance shown ten years earlier in the Football Frontier International, a tournament that hosts the best youth teams the world has to offer. Unfortunately, the once renowned school doesn't have the soccer spirit it once enjoyed. -- -- This is primarily due to the fact that soccer in Japan is now controlled by a dark entity known as the "Fifth Sector." They alone decide the fate of every match, instructing teams to either win or lose. The actions of the Fifth Sector have beaten down the country’s soccer teams, who no longer have a love for the game. -- -- Tenma and his teammates will look to shift this paradigm and fight back against their evil oppressors. Thankfully, they will not be alone in this battle, as they will get help from a group known as the "Resistance." Cheer on the boys of Inazuma Eleven Go as they fight the good fight! -- TV - May 4, 2011 -- 57,397 6.96
Initial D Third Stage -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Cars Sports Drama Romance Seinen -- Initial D Third Stage Initial D Third Stage -- Takumi Fujiwara is a skilled street racer, but he suffers a crushing loss against the team Emperor's leader Kyoichi Sudou due to his AE86 experiencing an engine failure. Doubting his abilities, the recent high school graduate is then approached by the Akagi RedSuns' team leader Ryousuke Takahashi, who proposes the formation of a professional street racing team. Although it would be the ideal way to improve as a street racer, Takumi remains undecided. -- -- Does the young street racer have what it takes to become a professional? Perhaps Ryousuke and the RedSuns can help him reevaluate his own doubts and misconceptions concerning street racing. However, first and foremost, Takumi decides to settle the score with Kyoichi Sudou... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 13, 2001 -- 119,184 7.89
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- Thwarted again by Naraku, Inuyasha, Kagome Higurashi, and their friends must continue their hunt for the few remaining Shikon Jewel shards, lest they fully form into a corrupted jewel at the hands of Naraku. But Naraku has plans of his own to acquire them, and will destroy anyone and anything standing in his way—even his own underlings. -- -- The persistent, unyielding danger posed by Naraku forces Sango and Miroku to decide what is most important to them—each other or their duty in battle. Meanwhile, Inuyasha must decide whether his heart lies with Kikyou or Kagome, before fate decides for him. Amid the race to find the shards, Inuyasha and his brother Sesshoumaru must also resolve their feud and cooperate for their final confrontation with Naraku, as it is a battle they must win in order to put a stop to his evil and cruelty once and for all. -- -- 221,159 8.21
InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy Shounen -- InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen InuYasha: Kanketsu-hen -- Thwarted again by Naraku, Inuyasha, Kagome Higurashi, and their friends must continue their hunt for the few remaining Shikon Jewel shards, lest they fully form into a corrupted jewel at the hands of Naraku. But Naraku has plans of his own to acquire them, and will destroy anyone and anything standing in his way—even his own underlings. -- -- The persistent, unyielding danger posed by Naraku forces Sango and Miroku to decide what is most important to them—each other or their duty in battle. Meanwhile, Inuyasha must decide whether his heart lies with Kikyou or Kagome, before fate decides for him. Amid the race to find the shards, Inuyasha and his brother Sesshoumaru must also resolve their feud and cooperate for their final confrontation with Naraku, as it is a battle they must win in order to put a stop to his evil and cruelty once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 221,159 8.21
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
Ishuzoku Reviewers -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy -- Ishuzoku Reviewers Ishuzoku Reviewers -- Countless diverse races, from perky fairies to oozing slimes, inhabit the world. Naturally, such a melting pot of creatures has a broad and alluring variety of brothels. With so many options to choose from, it is hard to decide with which succu-girl to have a meaningful, interpersonal experience. -- -- Fortunately, a tight group of brave warriors has come together to enlighten the public. These perverted adventurers take it upon themselves to assess the appeal of all types of succu-girls through hands-on research. Whether it be the scorchingly hot salamanders or the udderly hu-moo-ngous cow-girls, the Yoruno Gloss reviewers leave no species behind. -- -- Directed by the mastermind behind Miru Tights, Ishuzoku Reviewers seeks to answer one of the most pressing questions there is: which species is the sexiest? -- -- 332,880 7.55
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- 106,760 6.33
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 106,760 6.33
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Sports School -- Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls -- Video games, especially puzzle games, were always at the center of Konomi Kasahara's life. However, upon entering Hanamiya High School, she decides to break away from this lifestyle. As Konomi wanders the halls in search of a new activity to engage herself in, she stumbles upon a gigantic wall owned by the school's rock climbing team. Fascinated, she attempts to scale the wall, discovering that she can use her puzzle-solving skills to help her reach the top. -- -- Certain that she has found her calling, Konomi immediately joins the club. As she strives to improve her climbing skills, Konomi, alongside the rest of the Hanamiya Climbing Team, will learn what it truly means to be a "sports climber" and work to achieve victory in the upcoming competitions. -- -- 64,490 6.48
Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance School -- Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun Jaku-Chara Tomozaki-kun -- Fumiya Tomozaki is Japan's best player in the online game Attack Families, commonly known as "Tackfam." Despite holding such a revered title, a lack of social skills and amiability causes him to fall short in his everyday high school life. Failing to have any friends, he blames the convoluted mechanics and unfair rules of life, forcing him to give up and proclaim himself a bottom-tier character in this "game." -- -- After a fateful meeting with another top-tier Tackfam player, Fumiya is shocked to discover the player's true identity—Aoi Hinami, a popular, smart, and sociable classmate who is the complete opposite of himself. Aoi, surprised at how inept Fumiya is at everything besides Tackfam, decides to assist him in succeeding in what she calls the greatest game of them all. Through the gruesome ordeals of social interactions and relationships, Fumiya begins to advance tiers in the glorious game of life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 179,634 7.23
Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 -- -- Nomad -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 Jashin-chan Dropkick Episode 12 -- "It" was believed to be traveling in space, but, "I'm back, guys!" Due to popular demand, we decided to bring Jashin-chan back for an extra episode! What will she face when she returns to Earth? Yurine, Medusa, Pekola, Minos, Yusa, Koji and Peru-chan are all in for the "swimsuit edition"! Then appears Kraken for what seemed like the last battle of the season, but the real battle continues... -- -- (Source: Amazon Prime Video) -- ONA - Oct 1, 2018 -- 19,749 7.10
Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic School Shoujo -- Jewelpet Twinkle☆ Jewelpet Twinkle☆ -- In Jewel Land, Jewelpets, creatures who has the natural ability to use magic lived in harmony with the Witches, attending the School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to learn to use magic with their Jewel Eyes. However for Ruby, a white Japanese Hare whose magic sometimes fail, is appointed to go to the Human World to search for her partner. But when she used the card the magicians gave her, she was sent to the Human World by accident. In the Human World, A girl named Akari Sakura met her on the beach on her way to school. At first, Akari can't understand her due to her Jewel Land Language until Ruby took a special candy so she could speak and understand human language. As the day passes, Ruby knew about her problems and later apologized. A Jewel Charm appeared on Akari's hand and she realized it that she's chosen by Ruby to be her partner. After that, she decided to enter the Jewel Star Grand Prix, on the prize is that any wish that they wanted will be granted. Will she be the Next Jewel Star and her wish be granted in the end? Or It'll just end in one big disaster... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 8,832 7.38
Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy Horror -- Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin Jigokudou Reikai Tsuushin -- Tetsushi, Ryouchin and Shiina are a youthful trio not to be trifled with; they have a fearsome reputation. One day they decide to enter Jingkudou, a store which is rumored to be the gateway to Hell, the storekeeper sure is creepy enough. He tells them a story and after that they decide, with a magical token provided by the storekeeper, to try and find the restless spirit of a murder victim in order to give her release. This is only the start of their supernatural career... -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Aug 9, 1996 -- 854 6.15
Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Horror School Shounen Supernatural -- Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! Jigoku Sensei Nube: Kyoufu no Natsuyasumi!! Ayashi no Umi no Densetsu! -- When Nube and his class arrive at a small island to carry out beach activities, they heard a forbodding tale from an old man residing on the island. Legend has it that there is a creature known as the sea spider in the open seas around the island. When the creature is past 200 years old, it will turn into a monster and devour humans to satisfy its appetite. However, curiousity kills the cat and Yukime decides to pursue the authenticity of the legend. And then, a girl suddenly appears on the beach. Possessed with a strange charm, she immediately attracts Hiroshi's attention and overcomes him. Soon later, strange things start to happen to the others whereby Kyoko and Ritsuko-sensei got attacked under strange circumstances. The true identity behind the mysterious girl is questioned and the legend behind the sea creature seems to be true after all. -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 1,940 6.68
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- 89,990 7.65
Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae Jigoku Shoujo Mitsuganae -- Following the events of Jigoku Shoujo Futakomori, Ai Enma, the Hell Girl, has disappeared. Her former companions decide to lead normal lives, until their absent mistress returns to them with a new companion, and in a way that none of them anticipated. -- -- Yuzuki Mikage is a normal schoolgirl who soon comes to understand the Hell Girl on an intimate level. During a dream-like trance in the bathtub, Ai kisses Yuzuki and possesses her. So when Yuzuki's friend decides to type in the name of their teacher in the Hell Correspondence website, Ai makes use of Yuzuki's body to accomplish her own task of ferrying the teacher's soul to hell. Yuzuki is disturbed by her new circumstances and wonders why she was chosen to continue Ai's work. Unfortunately for her, the Hell Girl and her assistants resume operation of Hell Correspondence, and she is dragged along for the ride towards hell itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 89,990 7.65
Jingai-san no Yome -- -- Saetta -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Fantasy Josei -- Jingai-san no Yome Jingai-san no Yome -- High schooler Tomori Hinowa is called to the principal's office one day to hear some shocking news: he's getting married! A mysterious fluffy creature called Kanenogi has chosen him as their wife, and despite Tomori's initial misgivings, he decides to accept. What follows are a series of delightful tales from this new couple's monstrous married life. -- -- Adorable and absurd, Jingai-san no Yome is a story that will leave audiences equally charmed and bemused after each short episode. -- -- 31,708 5.68
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- -- APPP -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken: Adventure -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 59,139 7.19
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- -- Licensor: -- Super Techno Arts -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- -- APPP -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Fantasy Horror Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken -- Kujo Jotaro is a normal, popular Japanese high-schooler, until he thinks that he is possessed by a spirit, and locks himself in prison. After seeing his grandfather, Joseph Joestar, and fighting Joseph's friend Muhammad Abdul, Jotaro learns that the "Spirit" is actually Star Platinum, his Stand, or fighting energy given a semi-solid form. Later, his mother gains a Stand, and becomes sick. Jotaro learns that it is because the vampire Dio Brando has been revived 100 years after his defeat to Jonathan Joestar, Jotaro's great-great-grandfather. Jotaro decides to join Joseph and Abdul in a trip to Egypt to defeat Dio once and for all. -- OVA - Nov 19, 1993 -- 81,313 7.35
Josee to Tora to Sakana-tachi -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Josee to Tora to Sakana-tachi Josee to Tora to Sakana-tachi -- A youth romantic drama with themes of growing up, the story focuses on college student Tsuneo and dreamer Josee, who lives her life stuck in a wheelchair. Josee—named after the heroine in Françoise Sagan's Wonderful Clouds—spends most of her days reading and painting until by chance she encounters Tsuneo, and decides it's time to face the real world. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Dec 25, 2020 -- 66,606 7.98
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- 136,789 7.20
Joukamachi no Dandelion -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Super Power Seinen -- Joukamachi no Dandelion Joukamachi no Dandelion -- The Sakurada siblings live a normal life in a typical Japanese household. Well, that's what their father, the king, wants for them at least. As members of the royal family, each sibling possesses a unique ability, and over two thousand security cameras have been placed around town to make sure the children are safe and sound. Moreover, all nine of them have been designated as a potential successor to the throne with the decision that the next ruler will be selected through an election. -- -- However, for the timid Akane Sakurada, the third eldest daughter who wields the power to manipulate gravity, all of this attention is a complete nightmare. With all the cameras constantly monitoring the candidates and even broadcasting their actions on the Sakurada-dedicated news channel, she decides that if she becomes king, the cameras have got to go. But just how will she convince the public that she is the most suited to rule if she can't even overcome her own shyness?! Election season is in full swing as the search for the next king begins in Joukamachi no Dandelion. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 136,789 7.20
Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final Jungle wa Itsumo Hare nochi Guu Final -- Haré's family receives a video letter from Weda's home in the city. Witnessing how sad and lonely Weda's mother and Bel are without her, Weda decides to take Haré and Guu back to the city for a while. After Haré complains about being bored and lonely without his friends in the jungle (as part of his plot to persuade his mother to take him back), Weda decides to send him to a private school in the city, where he instanly falls in love with a pretty girl named Rita. But, of course, Guu wants part of the action too. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2003 -- 9,234 7.65
Kagaku na Yatsura -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Romance Ecchi School Seinen -- Kagaku na Yatsura Kagaku na Yatsura -- Choosing which high school club to join can be a daunting task. After all, there are only so many hours in the day, not to mention the power struggle between cyborgs and part canine-females. At least, that's the conundrum that Haruki Komaba finds himself trapped in. -- -- Airi Kuze is a mechanical science master with a crush on Haruki. Touko Hizuki is a half-dog, half-girl chemical science master who's also fond of Haruki. Unfortunately for Haruki, he accidentally promised to join both clubs and finds himself in the middle of a fierce battle for his membership and, if Airi has anything to say about it, his hand in marriage. -- -- As if things weren't complicated enough, Ayana's perverted older sister Touko has decided to intervene on her younger sibling's behalf, bringing her own brand of sexually charged chemical science into the mix. Haruki's going to have a difficult time deciding on a club. If the girls don't end up tearing each other apart first, that is. -- OVA - Feb 20, 2013 -- 20,984 5.72
Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Psychological Romance School Seinen -- Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen Kaguya-sama wa Kokurasetai?: Tensai-tachi no Renai Zunousen -- After a slow but eventful summer vacation, Shuchiin Academy's second term is now starting in full force. As August transitions into September, Miyuki Shirogane's birthday looms ever closer, leaving Kaguya Shinomiya in a serious predicament as to how to celebrate it. Furthermore, the tenure of the school's 67th student council is coming to an end. Due to the council members being in different classes, the only time Kaguya and Miyuki have to be together will soon disappear, putting all of their cunning plans at risk. -- -- A long and difficult election that will decide the fate of the new student council awaits, as multiple challengers fight for the coveted title of president. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 734,748 8.71
Kaibutsu-kun -- -- Studio Zero, Tokyo Movie -- 49 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror -- Kaibutsu-kun Kaibutsu-kun -- The prince of Kaibutsu Land, Kaibutsu-kun, decides to go to the human world as part of his training to become the King. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 21, 1968 -- 988 6.49
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- 307,219 6.31
Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Harem Drama Magic Ecchi Fantasy -- Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi Kaifuku Jutsushi no Yarinaoshi -- When Keyaru acquired his powers as a Hero who specialized in healing all injuries regardless of severity, it seemed that he would walk the path to a great future. But what awaited him instead was great agony; he was subjected to years of seemingly endless hellish torture and abuse. Keyaru's healing skills allowed him to secretly collect the memories and abilities of those he treated, gradually making him stronger than anyone else. But by the time he reached his full potential, it was far too late—he had already lost everything. -- -- Determined to put his life back on track, Keyaru decided to unleash a powerful healing spell that rewound the entire world back to the time before he began to suffer his horrible fate. Equipped with the anguish of his past, he vows to redo everything in order to fulfill a new purpose—to exact revenge upon those who have wronged him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 307,219 6.31
Kakegurui×× -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Game Mystery Psychological School Shounen -- Kakegurui×× Kakegurui×× -- As Yumeko Jabami's fame grows and the reputation of the student council dwindles, Kirari Momobami decides to revolutionize the group. To this end, she announces an election for its next president. The rules are simple: each student in the school receives one chip. Whoever has the most chips by the end of thirty days becomes both the new president and the head of the Momobami clan. -- -- Upon receiving news of this development, the Momobami branch families spring into action. Eleven transfer students arrive at Hyakkao Private Academy, each aiming to lead both the school and the Momobami clan. Equipped with unique talents, they will compete to get as many chips as possible—but their chips are not the only things on the line. -- -- 480,876 7.28
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- 108,159 7.50
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,159 7.50
Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Mystery Fantasy -- Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi Kamisama no Inai Nichiyoubi -- God has abandoned the world. As a result, life cannot end nor can new life be born, and the "dead" walk restlessly among the living. Granting one last miracle before turning away forever, God created "gravekeepers," mystical beings capable of putting the dead to rest through a proper burial. Ai, a cheerful but naïve young girl, serves as her village's gravekeeper in place of her late mother. -- -- One day, a man known as Hampnie Hambart, who is supposedly Ai's father, arrives and kills all the people in her village. Having lost her village and with no plans for the future, Ai decides to accompany the mysterious man on his journey. As she travels the land, the young gravekeeper strives to fulfill her duties, granting peace to the dead and assisting the living, while at the same time learning more about the world that God left in this tragic state. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 193,135 7.34
Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- Second season of Kantai Collection: KanColle. -- - - ??? ??, 2022 -- 32,846 N/A -- -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- In the winter of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou passes a young woman during a late night stroll in the snow. Clad in a striking white kimono and bearing an enigmatic gaze, Shiki Ryougi smiles at Mikiya who stares back with curiosity. Later that spring, Mikiya notices Shiki at his high school entrance ceremony, and they become acquaintances through lunchtime conversations. As Shiki begins opening up to him, Mikiya learns about her unique upbringing. -- -- Meanwhile, a series of unprecedented murders takes place across Mifune City. Seemingly related, these murders are particularly brutal and warrant a large scale police investigation. Because of his cousin's work as a police investigator, Mikiya is given insight into the investigation. Concerned for Shiki's safety, Mikiya decides to monitor her actions, but in doing so, he stumbles upon a truly frightening discovery that changes his life forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 29, 2007 -- 195,099 7.84
Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Romance Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) Kara no Kyoukai 2: Satsujin Kousatsu (Zen) -- In the winter of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou passes a young woman during a late night stroll in the snow. Clad in a striking white kimono and bearing an enigmatic gaze, Shiki Ryougi smiles at Mikiya who stares back with curiosity. Later that spring, Mikiya notices Shiki at his high school entrance ceremony, and they become acquaintances through lunchtime conversations. As Shiki begins opening up to him, Mikiya learns about her unique upbringing. -- -- Meanwhile, a series of unprecedented murders takes place across Mifune City. Seemingly related, these murders are particularly brutal and warrant a large scale police investigation. Because of his cousin's work as a police investigator, Mikiya is given insight into the investigation. Concerned for Shiki's safety, Mikiya decides to monitor her actions, but in doing so, he stumbles upon a truly frightening discovery that changes his life forever. -- -- Movie - Dec 29, 2007 -- 195,099 7.84
Karneval (TV) -- -- Manglobe -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Josei Mystery Sci-Fi -- Karneval (TV) Karneval (TV) -- While in search of his precious friend, a young boy named Nai falls captive to a beautiful woman, whose looks are matched only by her taste for human flesh. Meanwhile Gareki, a clever thief, is in the midst of robbing her luxurious home. After causing a distraction, Gareki agrees to help Nai escape, but they are discovered upon the woman's return. As she transforms into a ghoulish monster, the boys flee. -- -- On the run, Nai and Gareki are found by "Circus," a government defense agency that deals with criminal activity too difficult for the police to handle and protects civilians from "varuga"—terrible monsters that devour humans for sustenance. In the hope that it will lead Nai to his missing friend, he and Gareki decide to join Circus. On their perilous journey, they face dangerous varuga and begin to uncover the secrets behind a shadowy organization known as Kafka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2013 -- 183,160 7.13
Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Dementia Drama Sci-Fi -- Kaze no Na wa Amnesia Kaze no Na wa Amnesia -- Two years ago, a mysterious wind swept over the Earth without warning, taking everyone's memories with it. Not knowing their names or even how to speak, cars crashed, planes dropped from the sky, and society crumbled in an instant. One young man happens to wander into a military testing facility, where he meets Johnny, a young boy who underwent experimental memory enhancement treatment and could, therefore, still remember who he was. Johnny names the young man Wataru and teaches him everything that he can before his frail body fails him. -- -- Wataru sets out on a journey to see if he can find other people like him, and in San Francisco, he meets a mysterious silver-haired woman named Sophia, who refuses to speak about her past. Sophia says that she is heading to New York, and decides to travel together with Wataru. As the pair make their way across America, they learn about what has happened to the rest of society, and what the essence of humanity really is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Dec 22, 1990 -- 14,803 6.37
Kekkai Sensen: Ousama no Restaurant no Ousama -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Super Power Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Kekkai Sensen: Ousama no Restaurant no Ousama Kekkai Sensen: Ousama no Restaurant no Ousama -- For a rare occasion, the members of Libra have come out of the shadows to dine with an important guest: a royal next in line for the crown of his country. To show their visitor the finest that Hellsalem's Lot has to offer, the group decides to dine at Molzzogazza, the cream of the crop as far as restaurants go in the city. -- -- As the success of this dinner may prove to be beneficial to Libra, Steven A. Starphase mounts the pressure on the team to be on its best behavior and avoid screw-ups. However, Steven has made one oversight. Molzzogazza, famous for its cuisine's indescribable and transcendent flavors, serves food so good that most people lose their minds eating it. Though the ragtag team may do their best to be cordial, the food is sure to unwind their composure, threatening the success of the dinner and leaving them unaware of an oncoming threat to the restaurant. -- -- OVA - Jun 3, 2016 -- 33,225 7.40
Kemurikusa (TV) -- -- Yaoyorozu -- 12 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Kemurikusa (TV) Kemurikusa (TV) -- A few young girls with strange powers and a tree that has grown through a railcar cling onto life in a desolate land, searching for its last reservoirs of water. Their routine struggle to survive is interrupted by the arrival of Wakaba, a boy with no memory beyond his own name. -- -- The girls and their new companion commit to a perilous journey across seas of burning red fog—all in order to find what they need to sustain themselves on the more distant, dangerous islands swarming with robotic bugs. Their ultimate fate will be decided by their own strength, along with Wakaba's curious ability to understand the Kemurikusa: mysterious glowing leaves with wondrous powers. Besides the girls, Wakaba, and the hordes of ravenous bugs, the Kemurikusa are the last sparks of life surviving in this land. How did things end up this way? Why are there so many empty buildings with no one to live in them? Wakaba and the girls lack the answers to these questions, which means the truth can only be found within the Kemurikusa. -- -- 24,115 7.07
Kimetsu no Yaiba -- -- ufotable -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Shounen Supernatural -- Kimetsu no Yaiba Kimetsu no Yaiba -- Ever since the death of his father, the burden of supporting the family has fallen upon Tanjirou Kamado's shoulders. Though living impoverished on a remote mountain, the Kamado family are able to enjoy a relatively peaceful and happy life. One day, Tanjirou decides to go down to the local village to make a little money selling charcoal. On his way back, night falls, forcing Tanjirou to take shelter in the house of a strange man, who warns him of the existence of flesh-eating demons that lurk in the woods at night. -- -- When he finally arrives back home the next day, he is met with a horrifying sight—his whole family has been slaughtered. Worse still, the sole survivor is his sister Nezuko, who has been turned into a bloodthirsty demon. Consumed by rage and hatred, Tanjirou swears to avenge his family and stay by his only remaining sibling. Alongside the mysterious group calling themselves the Demon Slayer Corps, Tanjirou will do whatever it takes to slay the demons and protect the remnants of his beloved sister's humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,613,187 8.60
Kimetsu no Yaiba: Yuukaku-hen -- -- ufotable -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kimetsu no Yaiba: Yuukaku-hen Kimetsu no Yaiba: Yuukaku-hen -- Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke aided by the Sound Hashira Tengen Uzui travel to Yoshiwara red light district to hunt down a demon that has been terrorizing the town. -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 95,360 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da Dragon Ball Z Movie 11: Super Senshi Gekiha!! Katsu no wa Ore da -- Jaga Bada, Mr. Satan's old sparring partner, has invited Satan to his personal island to hold a grudge match. Trunks and Goten decide to come for the adventure and Android #18 is following Satan for the money he owes her. Little do they know that Jaga Bada's scientist have found a way to resurrect Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 9, 1994 -- 95,297 5.88
Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season Kimi ni Todoke 2nd Season -- After a momentous New Year's vacation and with Valentine's Day approaching, Sawako Kuronuma is beginning to get along with her classmates. However, now that Sawako has realized her romantic feelings for the popular Shouta Kazehaya, she grows hesitant toward giving him obligatory chocolates and decides to not give him any. In turn, Kazehaya, who likes Sawako, feels a distance between them. -- -- As February ends and April arrives, the second year of high school begins for Sawako. Luckily, she ends up in the same class as her friends Ayane Yano and Chizuru Yoshida, along with Kazehaya and his friend Ryuu Sanada, in addition to the newcomer named Kento Miura. When Kento develops an interest in Sawako, Sawako and Kazehaya's feelings for each other are put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 346,678 8.01
Kimi no Iru Machi: Tasogare Kousaten -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Kimi no Iru Machi: Tasogare Kousaten Kimi no Iru Machi: Tasogare Kousaten -- Eba Yuzuki has mysteriously decided to go to high school in the countryside. But despite Kirishima Haruto's objections, she is living in his home. Now he has to put up with a freeloading city girl and even worse, make sure Kanzaki Nanami, the girl he likes, doesn't get the wrong idea! -- OVA - Mar 16, 2012 -- 38,054 7.23
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- Entranced by surfing and the sea, Hinako Mukaimizu is a spirited girl who attends college in a coastal city with no consideration for her future career. Her life takes an unexpected turn when a fireworks mishap sets the apartment building she lives in ablaze, where she is saved by a talented firefighter named Minato Hinageshi. Upon meeting, the two quickly become acquainted with one another—Hinako is instantly enamored by Minato's reliable personality and passion for saving others, while Minato is intrigued by surfing and is eager to learn how. As Hinako begins to teach Minato about surfing, the pair eventually fall in love and begin a gentle and devoted relationship. -- -- However, while surfing may seem fun and carefree, it can still be a dangerous and unpredictable activity. This is what Hinako learns when a surfing incident completely changes her life, leaving her forced to contemplate her undecided future. In search of her own calling, Hinako begins her journey of self-discovery, keeping Minato by her side as she gradually attempts to find her purpose and ride her own wave. -- -- Movie - Jun 21, 2019 -- 90,671 7.56
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Psychological Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World -- Kino, a 15-year-old traveler, forms a bond with Hermes, a talking motorcycle. Together, they wander the lands and venture through various countries and places, despite having no clear idea of what to expect. After all, life is a journey filled with the unknown. -- -- Throughout their journeys, they encounter different kinds of customs, from the morally gray to tragic and fascinating. They also meet many people: some who live to work, some who live to make others happy, and some who live to chase their dreams. Thus, in every country they visit, there is always something to learn from the way people carry out their lives. -- -- It is not up to Kino or Hermes to decide whether these asserted values are wrong or right, as they merely assume the roles of observers within this small world. They do not attempt to change or influence the places they visit, despite how absurd these values would appear. That's because in one way or another, they believe things are fine as they are, and that "the world is not beautiful; therefore, it is." -- -- 234,132 8.33
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Psychological Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World -- Kino, a 15-year-old traveler, forms a bond with Hermes, a talking motorcycle. Together, they wander the lands and venture through various countries and places, despite having no clear idea of what to expect. After all, life is a journey filled with the unknown. -- -- Throughout their journeys, they encounter different kinds of customs, from the morally gray to tragic and fascinating. They also meet many people: some who live to work, some who live to make others happy, and some who live to chase their dreams. Thus, in every country they visit, there is always something to learn from the way people carry out their lives. -- -- It is not up to Kino or Hermes to decide whether these asserted values are wrong or right, as they merely assume the roles of observers within this small world. They do not attempt to change or influence the places they visit, despite how absurd these values would appear. That's because in one way or another, they believe things are fine as they are, and that "the world is not beautiful; therefore, it is." -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 234,132 8.33
Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai adapts a handful of one-shots based on the manga series JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken, and follows the bizarre adventures that Rohan Kishibe goes through as he searches for inspiration for his manga. -- -- Fugou Mura -- -- Rohan accompanies manga editor Kyouka Izumi to a secretive village where she plans on buying a house. Izumi informs Rohan that inhabitants of the village suddenly become rich at the age of 25 after purchasing their homes. Being 25 years old herself, Izumi has high hopes for moving into the village and invites Rohan to gather ideas for his manga. As they enter one of the houses for an interview with the seller, they are greeted by a servant named Ikkyuu, who puts them through a test of etiquette with deadly consequences. -- -- Mutsukabezaka -- -- Rohan meets with his editor, Minoru Kagamari, to discuss both his manga and the six mountains that the manga author recently bought. He explains that he purchased the mountains in order to search for a legendary spirit known as the Mutsukabezaka. To give his search context, he tells the tale of Naoko Osato, a wealthy heiress who murdered her boyfriend and became cursed by the spirit. -- -- Zangenshitsu -- -- Rohan decides to vacation in Venice after putting his manga on hiatus. While there, he explores the interior of a church and examines the structure of its confessional. After stepping into the priest's compartment, Rohan hears a man enter the confessional and begin to confess his sins. The man recounts his confrontation with a starving beggar and the haunting events that followed. -- -- The Run -- -- Youma Hashimoto is a young male model who has quickly risen to success. As his popularity grows, so does his obsession with his appearance and body. One day, he meets Rohan at the gym, and the two quickly form a rivalry which pushes Youma to intensify his training. Soon. Youma's fixation on his physique takes a dark turn as his training takes precedence over his life, and he challenges Rohan to a fatal competition on the treadmills. -- -- OVA - Sep 20, 2017 -- 77,010 7.62
Kizumonogatari II: Nekketsu-hen -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Vampire -- Kizumonogatari II: Nekketsu-hen Kizumonogatari II: Nekketsu-hen -- No longer truly human, Koyomi Araragi decides to retrieve Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade's severed body parts that were stolen by three powerful vampire hunters. Awaiting him are Dramaturgie, a vampire hunter who is a vampire himself; Episode, a half-vampire with the ability to transform into mist; and Guillotinecutter, a human priest who is the most dangerous of them all. -- -- Unbeknownst to Araragi, each minute he spends trying to retrieve Kiss-shot's limbs makes him less of a human and more of a vampire. Will he be able to keep his wish of becoming human once again by the end of his battles? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Aug 19, 2016 -- 323,410 8.61
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- -- Kyoto Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- Second season of Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 130,085 N/A -- -- WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
Kodomo no Omocha (TV) -- -- Gallop -- 102 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Kodomo no Omocha (TV) Kodomo no Omocha (TV) -- Sixth grader Sana Kurata has a perfect life. Her mother is a (fairly) successful author, she has a young man employed to keep her happy and safe, and best of all, she is the star of the children's television show Kodomo no Omocha. There's just one thing bothering her, and that's Akito Hayama. -- -- Akito is a classmate of Sana's, and ever since he's started acting out in class, the rest of the boys have followed his example. Every day, the girls and the teacher wage a battle to keep the class under control and to get some actual learning done. That rotten Akito… Sana won't stand for this! -- -- The hyperactive Sana decides to dig deeper and find out what makes Akito tick, so class can go back to normal and the teacher can stop spending every day crying instead of teaching. But the more she learns about him, the more she realizes that there might be more to Akito than meets the eye. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Funimation -- 50,873 8.04
K-On! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy School -- K-On! K-On! -- A fresh high school year always means much to come, and one of those things is joining a club. Being in a dilemma about which club to join, Yui Hirasawa stumbles upon and applies for the Light Music Club, which she misinterprets to be about playing simple instruments, such as castanets. Unable to play an instrument, she decides to visit to apologize and quit. -- -- Meanwhile, the Light Music Club faces disbandment due to a lack of members. This causes the club members to offer anything, from food to slacking off during club time, in order to convince Yui to join. Despite their efforts, Yui insists on leaving due to her lack of musical experience. As a last resort, they play a piece for Yui, which sparks her fiery passion and finally convinces her to join the club. -- -- From then onward, it's just plain messing around with bits and pieces of practice. The members of the Light Music Club are ready to make their time together a delightful one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 811,001 7.84
K-On!! -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 26 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Music School Slice of Life -- K-On!! K-On!! -- It is the new year, which means that the senior members of the Light Music Club are now third-years, with Azusa Nakano being the only second-year. The seniors soon realize that Azusa will be the only member left once they graduate and decide to recruit new members. Despite trying many methods of attracting underclassmen—handing out fliers, bringing people into the clubroom, and performing at the welcoming ceremony—there are no signs of anyone that plans to join. -- -- While heading to the clubroom, Azusa overhears Yui Hirasawa say that the club is fine with only five people and that they can do many fun things together. Changing her mind, she decides that they do not need to recruit any members for the time being. -- -- K-On!! revolves around the members of the Light Music Club as they experience their daily high school life. From rehearsing for concerts to just messing around, they are ready to make their last year together an exciting one! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 530,529 8.15
Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Shounen Supernatural -- Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono Konjiki no Gash Bell!!: 101 Banme no Mamono -- During the Summer holidays, Gash and gang decide to head for Fuji Mountain for a picnic gathering. There, they encounter a girl with a white magical book. Her name is Kotoha and her book has a message saying that Gash's mother is located a cave in the forest. However, when they eventually found the cave, there was already a blond-haired youth by the name of Wiseman. In order to rescue Wiseman, Gash and the others attempt to proceed into the depths of the cave and stumble upon the entrance to another world. Soon later, the strongest warrior, the Black Knight, appeared before them. Thinking that Gash was the one who stole the 101th magical book, the Black Knight started to attack them. Gash and Kiyomaro have to find the real criminal in exactly 24 hours, or else they will be stuck in the alternative world forever. -- Movie - Aug 7, 2004 -- 7,243 7.28
K-On! Movie -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy -- K-On! Movie K-On! Movie -- Graduation looms for the founding members of the Light Music Club. With only a few precious weeks of school left, the girls decide to make the most of it and plan a trip abroad. Hawaii, New York, Dubai—many destinations are suggested, but after a little help from the club's precious pet turtle, Ton-chan, London is chosen as the host of their next misadventure! -- -- Yui Hirasawa, Mio Akiyama, Tsumugi Kotobuki, Ritsu Tainaka, and Azusa Nakano will visit famous landmarks, perform live music for Londoners, and eat all sorts of delicious food, all while stumbling clumsily from place to place. But the fun won't last forever, as heartfelt songs and goodbyes will be made as their high school days together come to a close. One thing is for certain though: the undeniable friendships these girls have formed is something that will carry on long after the final scene rolls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Dec 3, 2011 -- 248,642 8.33
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kono Subarashii Choker ni Shukufuku wo! -- While exploring Wiz's magic shop with his party, Kazuma Satou finds a magical wish-granting choker and decides to try it on. Only then does Wiz tell him that the choker strangles its wearer to death in four days unless their desires are fulfilled. This wouldn't be a problem if Kazuma knew what his wish was. Fearing for Kazuma's life, Aqua, Megumin, and Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford all agree to do his bidding in order to satisfy his desires and hopefully grant his wish, no matter what he asks for... -- -- OVA - Jun 24, 2016 -- 290,098 7.86
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Parody Supernatural -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo!: Kurenai Densetsu -- It is not strange that the Demon Lord's forces fear the Crimson Demons, the clan from which Megumin and Yunyun originate. Even if the Demon Lord's generals attack their village, the Crimson Demons can just easily brush them off with their supreme mastery of advanced and overpowered magic. -- -- When Yunyun receives a seemingly serious letter regarding a potential disaster coming to her hometown, she immediately informs Kazuma Satou and the rest of his party. After a series of wacky misunderstandings, it turns out to be a mere prank by her fellow demon who wants to be an author. Even so, Megumin becomes worried about her family and sets out toward the Crimson Demons' village with the gang. -- -- There, Kazuma and the others decide to sightsee the wonders of Megumin's birthplace. However, they soon come to realize that the nonsense threat they received might have been more than just a joke. -- -- Movie - Aug 30, 2019 -- 459,008 8.51
Kotonoha no Niwa -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Romance -- Kotonoha no Niwa Kotonoha no Niwa -- On a rainy morning in Tokyo, Takao Akizuki, an aspiring shoemaker, decides to skip class to sketch designs in a beautiful garden. This is where he meets Yukari Yukino, a beautiful yet mysterious woman, for the very first time. Offering to make her new shoes, Takao continues to meet with Yukari throughout the rainy season, and without even realizing it, the two are able to alleviate the worries hidden in their hearts just by being with each other. However, their personal struggles have not disappeared completely, and as the end of the rainy season approaches, their relationship will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 31, 2013 -- 616,021 8.02
Kowarekake no Orgel Special -- -- ElectromagneticWave -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Drama Seinen -- Kowarekake no Orgel Special Kowarekake no Orgel Special -- Extra episode of Kowarekake no Orgel which was added to theatrical release of anime and DVD/BD. -- -- Flower notices that Keiichiro seems tired and decides to cook something new for him. -- Special - Sep 11, 2010 -- 9,401 6.90
K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- It is the beginning of December. Anna Kushina's birthday is coming up, so the boys of HOMRA decide to celebrate by preparing a surprise party for their little princess. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Nov 3, 2018 -- 15,947 7.63
K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn K: Seven Stories Movie 5 - Memory of Red - Burn -- It is the beginning of December. Anna Kushina's birthday is coming up, so the boys of HOMRA decide to celebrate by preparing a surprise party for their little princess. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- Movie - Nov 3, 2018 -- 15,947 7.63
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- 79,067 7.15
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,067 7.15
Kurokami: Tora to Tsubasa -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Martial Arts Seinen -- Kurokami: Tora to Tsubasa Kurokami: Tora to Tsubasa -- Half a year after the battle in Okinawa, Excel was looking for a new Mototsumitama to revenge on Reishin. Excel met Mikami and decided to contract with her. Before making the contract, Excel looked back at the encounter with Steiner. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post -- Special - Dec 22, 2009 -- 8,351 6.86
Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou Kuroko no Basket Movie 3: Winter Cup - Tobira no Mukou -- Third of three compilation films of the Kuroko no Basket franchise. -- -- Rakuzan and Shutoku face off in the semi finals at the Winter Cup. Despite struggling with Akashi's Emperor Eye that sees through everything, Midorima and Takao fight back with their consecutive plays, and the whole Shutoku team bites back at Rakuzan. However, it doesn't take long before Akashi crushes all of their hopes. It is decided that the finals will be fought between Seirin and Rakuzan. Kagami immediately enters the Zone as soon as the match starts, but it is no match for Akashi. Facing an extreme difference in ability against Rakuzan, Seirin loses their hope a number of times during the match. However, Kuroko doesn't give up, and continues to strongly fight against Akashi. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Dec 3, 2016 -- 25,975 7.73
Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation -- -- Charaction -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy -- Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation Kusoge tte Iuna! Animation -- The story centers on an RPG that people call "kusoge" ("crap-tier game," referring to games with quirky or badly implemented mechanics and design). The main character Lidays decides to change the game's story, meeting with other characters while the game isn't being played. But as they flub their lines, the situation spirals out of control. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Oct 19, 2020 -- 1,651 5.37
Kuzu no Honkai -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Seinen -- Kuzu no Honkai Kuzu no Honkai -- To the outside world, Hanabi Yasuraoka and Mugi Awaya are the perfect couple. But in reality, they just share the same secret pain: they are both in love with other people they cannot be with. -- -- Hanabi has loved her childhood friend and neighbor Narumi Kanai for as long as she can remember, so she is elated to discover that he is her new homeroom teacher. However, Narumi is soon noticed by the music teacher, Akane Minagawa, and a relationship begins to blossom between them, much to Hanabi's dismay. -- -- Mugi was tutored by Akane in middle school, and has been in love with her since then. Through a chance meeting in the hallway, he encounters Hanabi. As these two lonely souls spend more time together, they decide to use each other as a substitute for the one they truly love, sharing physical intimacy with one another in order to stave off their loneliness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 494,783 7.28
Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 54 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Super Power Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyattou Ninden Teyandee Kyattou Ninden Teyandee -- Kyattou Ninden Teyande takes place in the city of Little Tokyo, a meld of feudal and modern Japanese culture, whose citizens are walking, talking animals. -- -- When the head palace guard catches wind that the corrupt prime minister Seymour Cheese decides to become emperor and take over Little Tokyo, he knows that only one group can save Little Tokyo: the owners of a local pizza joint, the Pizza Cats! Serving delicious pizza by day, this trio's true occupation is meowvelous warriors of justice! The Samurai Pizza Cats will do whatever it takes to protect Little Tokyo! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Saban Entertainment -- 11,066 7.04
Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- -- Studio Deen -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Fantasy Shoujo -- Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series Kyou kara Maou! 3rd Series -- At the end of season 2. Yuuri defeats Shinou, but since Shinou had been defeated, Yuuri and Murata could no longer go to the Shin Makoku. However, because Yuuri had fought and defeated him, his powers had surpassed that of Shinou's, resulting in him being able to rely on his own power to return to Shin Makoku. -- -- After the ceremony at the age of 16, Yuuri slowly begins to discover that much has happened while he was away. The ten officials of the noble family have decided to make Wolfram the next Maou, but now that Yuuri has returned and taken back his role as Maou, complications arise when one noble disagrees with Yuuri returning to the throne. -- -- In addition, an ancient secret society that threatens the peace of both humans and Mazoku has risen, and a fight for the throne that now leaves the nobles wondering who is the legitimate Maou. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2008 -- 28,991 7.80
Kyou kara Ore wa!! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen -- Kyou kara Ore wa!! Kyou kara Ore wa!! -- Two transfer students, Mitsuhashi Takashi and Itou Shinji, tired of their boring normal life and unpopularity decide to take their arrival at a new school as an opportunity to reinvent their image, and become delinquents! Itou's justice clashing with Mitsuhashi's mischievous ways, they initially antagonize one another but soon become fast friends. The delinquent duo set out on various misadventures to become the greatest delinquents in all Japan! -- OVA - Dec 11, 1992 -- 23,861 8.07
Ladies versus Butlers! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Ladies versus Butlers! Ladies versus Butlers! -- Hino Akiharu lost his parents when he was small and was adopted into his uncle's family. He didn't want to be a burden on his uncle's family and decides to enter a free boarding school as a butler, Hakureiryou high school. However, his delinquent boy-like appearance frightens the girls, who make up the majority of the students. Unable to get along with the classmates, Akiharu meets his childhood crush Saikyou Tomomi. -- 177,445 6.63
Lady Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet, Zexcs -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Lady Jewelpet Lady Jewelpet -- Momona is an ordinary junior-high school student hailing from Jewel Land. At her cousin's wedding, she envies the bride, Lady Diana, due to the fact that she is marrying the cousin who she had a slight crush on. However, once she sees Lady Diana and her cousin together, Momona begins to like her, and accepts her as her cousin's bride. Just as Lady Diana is about to properly meet her and introduce herself, Momona is transported to a snowy place in Jewel Land where the ruler, Lady Jewel, is giving a speech to the Petit Ladies, girls who are chosen as Jewel Candidates to be the next Lady Jewel. Momona meets her partner and mentor, Ruby, a white rabbit, who will guide her through the tasks in becoming Lady Jewel. Whoever passes the most tasks wins and becomes the next Lady Jewel, but standing in her way is Lillian, a girl who also aims to win the title of Lady Jewel, so she can choose her brother, Cayenne, to be her King alongside her. Momona soon also begins to fall in love with Cayenne, yet Lillian doesn't want her to get too close to him. Cayenne also seems to harbor feelings for Momona, but who will be chosen in the end as Lady Jewel to decide it all? And will Momona and Lillian ever become true friends and will Cayenne and Momona ever be together? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 8,229 7.38
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Busters! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama School -- Little Busters! Little Busters! -- As a child, Riki Naoe shut himself from the world, thanks to a diagnosis of narcolepsy following the tragic deaths of his parents. However, Riki is saved when, one fateful day, a boy named Kyousuke recruits him into a team who call themselves the Little Busters. Accompanied by Masato, Kengo, and Rin, these misfits spend their childhood fighting evil and enjoying their youth. -- -- Years pass, and even in high school, the well-knit teammates remain together. Kyousuke decides to re-ignite the Little Busters by forming a baseball team as it will be his last school year with them. They have a problem though: there aren't enough members! The tables have turned, for it is now Riki's turn to reach out and recruit new friends into the Little Busters, just like Kyousuke had once done for him. -- Then, an omen surfaces—Rin finds a strange letter attached to her cat, assigning them the duty of uncovering the "secret of this world" by completing specific tasks. Just what is this secret, and why is it being hidden? It's up to the Little Busters to find out! -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 241,826 7.51
Little Busters!: Refrain -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Little Busters!: Refrain Little Busters!: Refrain -- Following the Little Busters after they lost their first baseball game, the team decides to have a pancake party. It has been almost one semester since the return of Kyousuke Natsume. As usual, Riki Naoe continues to help the Little Busters' members—both old and new—with confronting their inner struggles. However, strange happenings begin to occur, leading Rin Natsume and Riki closer to unraveling the truth behind the "secret of this world." -- -- Little do Rin and Rikki know, their discovery will end up changing the peaceful everyday lives created by the Little Busters once and for all. Little Busters!: Refrain brings a conclusion to the colorful stories of its ensemble cast—forged with the weight of emotions and strengthened with the bond of friendship—as they come to terms with their regrets and weaknesses. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2013 -- 136,838 8.22
Little Busters!: Refrain -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Little Busters!: Refrain Little Busters!: Refrain -- Following the Little Busters after they lost their first baseball game, the team decides to have a pancake party. It has been almost one semester since the return of Kyousuke Natsume. As usual, Riki Naoe continues to help the Little Busters' members—both old and new—with confronting their inner struggles. However, strange happenings begin to occur, leading Rin Natsume and Riki closer to unraveling the truth behind the "secret of this world." -- -- Little do Rin and Rikki know, their discovery will end up changing the peaceful everyday lives created by the Little Busters once and for all. Little Busters!: Refrain brings a conclusion to the colorful stories of its ensemble cast—forged with the weight of emotions and strengthened with the bond of friendship—as they come to terms with their regrets and weaknesses. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2013 -- 136,838 8.22
Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade Little Witch Academia: Mahoujikake no Parade -- You can tell witch training is not going swimmingly for the young sorceresses Akko, Lotte, and Sucy—they face expulsion for screwing up one class too many, and their only way out is if they successfully organize their academy's annual parade through a nearby town. But when they stumble upon the momentous discovery that the objective of the parade is to humiliate witches and commemorate their past subjugation, Akko decides it is time for a change: It is time to show the world how fantastic modern witches truly are! However, with the other girls struggling to keep up with Akko's grandiose ambitions, and everything from mischievous boys to slumbering giants getting in their way, maybe pulling it off will require not only all the magical prowess the pupils of Luna Nova Magical Academy can muster, but also a miracle. -- -- Movie - Oct 9, 2015 -- 147,201 7.78
Log Horizon 2nd Season -- -- Studio Deen -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Log Horizon 2nd Season Log Horizon 2nd Season -- After being trapped in the world of Elder Tale for six months, Shiroe and the other Adventurers have begun to get the hang of things in their new environment. The Adventurers are starting to gain the trust of the People of the Land, and Akiba has flourished thanks to the law and order established by Shiroe's Round Table Alliance, regaining its everyday liveliness. Despite this success, however, the Alliance faces a new crisis: they are running out of funds to govern Akiba, and spies from the Minami district have infiltrated the city. -- -- As formidable forces rise in other districts, there is also a need to discover more about the vast new world they are trapped in—leading Shiroe to decide that the time has come to venture outside the city. Accompanied by his friend Naotsugu and the Sage of Mirror Lake Regan, the calculative Shiroe makes his move, hoping to unravel new possibilities and eventually find a way home. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 503,514 7.61
Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve Love Hina Christmas Special: Silent Eve -- As another round of preliminary tests approach for Keitaro, so does Christmas. And as the first Christmas of the millenium, there is a rumor that if one confesses his love on this special eve it will come true. Keitaro has decided what he needs to do on this Christmas eve, but being a retaker can he afford taking attention away from the tests on the same day... -- -- The Winter has begun in Hinata. X-mas is coming up. There are rumors about this special christmas eve: If someone is going to confess his love on this christmas eve, any wish will come true. Keitaro decides to confess his love to Naru. But he isn't the only one confessing on this christmas eve... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Dec 25, 2000 -- 53,670 7.34
Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Other -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season Love Live! Sunshine!! 2nd Season -- Having decided to walk down a path separate from their inspirations as idols, the girls of Aqours are more determined than ever to shine brilliantly as school idols. With their previous performance marginally increasing the number of prospective students for their endangered school, they look to carry the momentum of their small step forward into the school's upcoming open house and the next Love Live competition. Hoping to use these events to bring more attention to their school, the nine girls look to give their best performances yet. -- -- Unfortunately, these small steps forward are not enough to convince Mari Ohara's father from changing his plans. Undeterred by Mari's pleas for reconsideration, the decision to close down the school is made official, putting an end to Uranohoshi Girls' High School's student recruitment, including the open house. Though all hope seems to be lost, the school idols refuse to give up. Faced with impossible odds, Aqours sings, dances, and shines in the hopes of bringing about a miracle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 88,468 7.57
Love Live! Sunshine!! The School Idol Movie: Over the Rainbow -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music School Slice of Life -- Love Live! Sunshine!! The School Idol Movie: Over the Rainbow Love Live! Sunshine!! The School Idol Movie: Over the Rainbow -- Following the closure of Uranohoshi Girls' High School, the third-year students—Dia Kurosawa, Kanan Matsuura, and Mari Ohara—have just graduated, leaving Aqours with solely the first and second-years. While searching for a new place the remaining members can use to practice, they decide to visit the new school they will soon enroll in. However, to their surprise, the building seems to be abandoned! It turns out that due to the school board's worries regarding how the freshly transferred Uranohoshi students may burden the clubs, they were instead sent to a branch school. This sets Aqours on a new goal—to prove that Uranohoshi students are serious in their clubs as well. Meanwhile, another problem arises: the third-years have unexpectedly gone missing during their graduation trip! -- -- Love Live! Sunshine!! The School Idol Movie: Over the Rainbow revolves around the remaining Aqours members as they venture out to search for their missing seniors and, at the same time, try to figure out a way to change the new school's mind. -- -- Movie - Jan 4, 2019 -- 29,822 7.61
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- 85,330 7.93
Macross -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 36 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Military Music Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Macross Macross -- After a mysterious spaceship crashes into Earth, humanity realizes that they are not alone. Fearing a potential threat from space, the world pushes aside their nationalism, conflicting interests, and cultural differences, unifying under the banner of the United Nations. The newly formed UN forces decide to repurpose the alien spacecraft, naming it SDF-1 Macross. Unfortunately, on the day of its maiden voyage, a fleet of spaceships belonging to a race of aliens known as the Zentradi descend upon Earth, and the SDF-1 Macross, acting of its own accord, shoots down the incoming squadron, sparking an intergalactic war. -- -- In an attempt to escape, the Macross tries to launch itself into the Moon's orbit, but the ship—as well as the city it was in—is teleported to the far reaches of space. Caught up in this mess are Hikaru Ichijou, a free-spirited acrobatic pilot, and Minmay Lynn, an aspiring singer. These two, alongside Macross' crew, experience an epic journey rife with grief and drama, coming face-to-face with the cruelties of war along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- 85,330 7.93
Made in Abyss -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Made in Abyss -- The Abyss—a gaping chasm stretching down into the depths of the earth, filled with mysterious creatures and relics from a time long past. How did it come to be? What lies at the bottom? Countless brave individuals, known as Divers, have sought to solve these mysteries of the Abyss, fearlessly descending into its darkest realms. The best and bravest of the Divers, the White Whistles, are hailed as legends by those who remain on the surface. -- -- Riko, daughter of the missing White Whistle Lyza the Annihilator, aspires to become like her mother and explore the furthest reaches of the Abyss. However, just a novice Red Whistle herself, she is only permitted to roam its most upper layer. Even so, Riko has a chance encounter with a mysterious robot with the appearance of an ordinary young boy. She comes to name him Reg, and he has no recollection of the events preceding his discovery. Certain that the technology to create Reg must come from deep within the Abyss, the two decide to venture forth into the chasm to recover his memories and see the bottom of the great pit with their own eyes. However, they know not of the harsh reality that is the true existence of the Abyss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 910,072 8.73
Maetel Legend -- -- Vega Entertainment -- 2 eps -- - -- Space Drama Sci-Fi -- Maetel Legend Maetel Legend -- The artificial sun that lights the frozen planet La Metalle is dying, threatening to extinguish what little life is left there. Queen La Andromeda Prometheum decides that the only way for her people to survive is for them to submit to Hardgear's transformation process, which will turn everyone's body into machines. The Queen's daughters, Emeraldas and Maetel, refuse to submit to this process, and fight to stay human. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Dec 13, 2000 -- 3,562 6.41
Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -- Dispersed around the world, there are several bizarre labyrinths hiding incredible treasures within them. These mysterious places, known as "Dungeons," are said to be the work of Magi, a class of rare magicians, who also help people build their empires by guiding them to a dungeon. Djinns, supernatural beings that rule over the labyrinths, grant successful conquerors access to their immense power and choose them as potential king candidates to rule the world. -- -- Having spent life in isolation, Aladdin, a kind and young magician, is eager to explore the world upon finally leaving his home behind. He begins his journey only accompanied by his mentor Ugo—a djinn that Aladdin can summon with his flute. However, Aladdin soon becomes friends with the courageous Alibaba Saluja after causing the destruction of a local merchant's supply cart. In order to pay for the damages, Alibaba suggests that they attempt to conquer the nearest dungeon, taking the first step in an epic adventure that will decide the fate of the world itself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 807,447 8.06
Mahou Sensou -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Sensou Mahou Sensou -- The world as we know it is actually just half the story, as Takeshi Nanase finds out abruptly one summer morning. On his way to kendo practice, Takeshi comes across an unconscious girl in a uniform he doesn't recognize. Takeshi does the decent thing and saves her, and in return the girl wakes up and accidentally turns him into a magic-user. -- -- As Takeshi finds out, there is the world he lives in and the world of magic users. Most magic users just want to peacefully coexist with non-magicians, but there are some with bigger ambitions. Mui Aiba is a magician enrolled in the Subaru Magic Academy, where magic users can learn to control and channel their powers and how to live in peace with regular humans. After his fateful encounter with Mui, Takeshi and his newly magician friends Kurumi Isoshima and Kazumi Ida decide to enroll in the Magic Academy as well. -- -- All three friends have different reasons for fighting on, whether they're fighting to escape the past or catch up to the future. They wield different kinds of powers, which they must learn to harness in order to fight off the Ghost Trailers, a group of magicians who are willing to use violence to assert their superiority over humans. -- -- Pursued by the Ghost Trailers, Takeshi and his friends must train to become stronger, face the leader of the Trailers, and prevent the beginning of the Second Great Magic War. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2014 -- 209,000 6.01
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Fantasy Magic Supernatural Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku -- For many girls in N-City, playing the popular social role-playing game Magical Girl Raising Project is as close as they could come to being a real magical girl. However, for some rare players, that dream can become a reality. One such girl is Koyuki Himekawa, who receives a notification one night that she has been selected to become a magical girl, her in-game avatar Snow White. -- -- As Koyuki and other chosen players in the city begin helping those in need, they all receive yet another notification: the admins have decided that they want to reduce the number of magical girls. Whoever collects the least amount of Magical Candies—which are awarded for their magical girl activities—in their competition each week will lose their powers. But when a real-world tragedy happens to the first player that drops out, they are shown the repercussions of losing their abilities. As more participants inevitably lose the competition and more twisted rules are added, the girls soon realize that their "contest" is actually a desperate fight for survival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,005 6.99
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Movie 1: Hajimari no Monogatari -- Madoka Kaname and her best friend Sayaka Miki are ordinary middle school students in the city of Mitakihara. But one day, they encounter a strange cat-like creature named Kyuubey, who claims he can grant them one wish. In exchange, they would become magical girls and fight against evil perpetrated by witches. A veteran magical girl in the area, Mami Tomoe, decides to show them how to hunt witches, while the mysterious transfer student Homura Akemi warns them to not take Kyuubey's deal, though she refuses to say why. -- -- However, after witnessing the brutal reality of fighting witches, the girls decide it may be safer to decline Kyuubey's offer. But when another magical girl arrives in the city and Sayaka decides to make a wish to help the one she loves, things quickly escalate as they are confronted with the harsh truth behind their powers and the ultimate price of their wishes. -- -- Movie - Oct 6, 2012 -- 164,243 8.24
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- There are three known worlds—the human world, the angel world, and the devil world. The evil queen Raindevilla yearns to destroy the angel world with help or her many devil minions. The goddess Aphrodite sends an angel to the human world, Limone, to summon three love angels in the form of three school girls, Momoko Hanasaki, Yuri Tanima, and Hinagiku Tamano, who together become Angel Lilly, Angel Daisy, and Wedding Peach. The three girls must fight to overcome the evils of the devils, as well as their own lives, and restore peace to the angel world by gathering all pieces of the Sacred Four Somethings (or Saint Something Four) and defeat the evil queen once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,769 6.68
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- -- Creators in Pack -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- Unaired episode of Danchigai included on the Blu-ray/DVD volume. -- Special - Sep 18, 2015 -- 18,734 6.44
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- -- OLM -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- Sho Fukamachi, a normal teenager accidentally found an alien object called Unit and thus, changed his life forever. The Unit bonded with Sho, resulting in an incredibly powerful life-form called Guyver. With this great power, Sho battles the mysterious Chronos organization and it's Zoanoids, in order to protect his friends and his world. Unknown to Sho, the battle against Chronos will lead to the discovery of the origins of human, their destiny, and the Creators... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,791 7.25
Mai-HiME -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Mai-HiME Mai-HiME -- Thirteen girls, each with the ability to materialize "Elements" and summon metallic guardians called "Childs" have been brought to Fuuka Academy to battle mysterious creatures called Orphans. Each with a different personality and background, they must decide who they truly care about and why they fight. -- 102,657 7.45
Mai-HiME -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Mecha Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Mai-HiME Mai-HiME -- Thirteen girls, each with the ability to materialize "Elements" and summon metallic guardians called "Childs" have been brought to Fuuka Academy to battle mysterious creatures called Orphans. Each with a different personality and background, they must decide who they truly care about and why they fight. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 102,657 7.45
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Majimoji Rurumo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Majimoji Rurumo Majimoji Rurumo -- After an unfortunate accident, completely normal heterosexual high school student Kouta Shibaki is branded as the school pervert. With girls avoiding Kouta like the plague, truly the young man's worst nightmare has come to fruition! One day in the school library, he stumbles upon a peculiar book said to possess the power to summon witches. Partly out of desperation, partly out of boredom, Kouta decides to play along with the joke of a book, until an apprentice witch going by the name of Rurumo Maji Mojiruka appears before him. In an unusual turn of events, Kouta ends up helping Rurumo with some general witchery tasks in exchange for his soul being spared. -- -- Majimoji Rurumo follows the misadventures of Rurumo as she attempts to persuade Kouta to use 666 magical wish-granting tickets in her efforts to become a fully-fledged witch, unaware that every time she grants a wish, Kouta's life is shortened. Aided by Rurumo's familiar Chiro, Kouta must decide between helping Rurumo or saving his own life. -- -- TV - Jul 9, 2014 -- 64,142 6.85
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Majo no Takkyuubin -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Majo no Takkyuubin Majo no Takkyuubin -- Kiki, a 13-year-old witch-in-training, must spend a year living on her own in a distant town in order to become a full-fledged witch. Leaving her family and friends, Kiki undertakes this tradition when she flies out into the open world atop her broomstick with her black cat Jiji. -- -- As she settles down in the coastal town of Koriko, Kiki struggles to adapt and ends up wandering the streets with no place to stay—until she encounters Osono, who offers Kiki boarding in exchange for making deliveries for her small bakery. Before long, Kiki decides to open her own courier service by broomstick, beginning her journey to independence. In attempting to find her place among the townsfolk, Kiki brings with her exciting new experiences and comes to understand the true meaning of responsibility. -- -- Movie - Jul 29, 1989 -- 400,205 8.23
Major: Message -- -- SynergySP -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Major: Message Major: Message -- Thirteen years after achieving major success with the Indiana Hornets, Gorou Honda's career as a pitcher ended abruptly after sustaining a horrible injury. Inspired by his father, who continued playing baseball despite major setbacks, Gorou plans to restart his baseball career and play in a new position. However, his strong dedication to train has puzzled his family, especially his young daughter Izumi, who is frustrated with the absence of her father from her lives. Faced by another tough obstacle, Gorou once again decides to prove his resolve through his beloved sport. -- -- OVA - Dec 17, 2010 -- 25,639 8.20
Major S1 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Major S1 Major S1 -- Gorou Honda, a little boy obsessed with baseball, has always admired his father, Shigeharu. Wishing to follow in his father's footsteps, Gorou dreams of becoming a professional baseball player. In turn, his son's starry-eyed admiration encourages Shigeharu to keep persevering, despite his late wife's death and his unsatisfying position on the second-string team Blue Ocean. -- -- Unfortunately, an elbow injury forces Shigeharu off the team, and he falls into despair. However, after an offhand joke from his childhood friend, Shigeharu reevaluates his choices and decides to keep playing, leaving behind his prime position as pitcher and taking up the bat. Now motivated more than ever, Gorou works hard to carve his way in the Japanese Little League. -- -- 82,609 8.26
Major S3 -- -- Studio Hibari -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S3 Major S3 -- Having bid farewell to his former teammates at Kaido High School's baseball club, Gorou Honda returns to his hometown eager to continue playing. Attending a new high school proves to be more difficult than he initially expected, as Tetsufumi Egashira's merciless slandering of his name prevents Gorou from being accepted into any school with an existing baseball team. -- -- Left with no other options, Gorou joins Seishuu High School, where his childhood friend Kaoru Shimizu also attends. However, Seishuu has always been an all-girls school until two years ago, so there is not yet a dedicated men’s baseball team. -- -- But nothing will stop Gorou in his pursuit of Koshien. He must now create a baseball team from scratch with the seven male students at Seishuu, but all of them are complete amateurs! He decides to train the incompetent team up to nationally competitive levels, but such a feat is easier said than done. Will Gorou once again perform miracles? Or will he give up on achieving his goal of defeating Kaido with his own team? -- -- TV - Jan 6, 2007 -- 57,739 8.26
Major S4 -- -- SynergySP -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S4 Major S4 -- Having finished high school, Gorou Honda sets his sights on becoming a professional baseball player. His dreams are much more ambitious than becoming a Japanese Baseball League player, so he instead decides to move to the birthplace of his beloved sport, America, in order to play in the Major League. -- -- However, Gorou finds that the Major League players are much faster, stronger, and more driven than he is. Nonetheless, he is eager to catch up with them. In order to do so, Gorou must first conquer the ranks of the Minor League, where numerous skilled players compete in the grueling rise to the Majors. -- -- Gorou learns that he will have to adapt to the stark differences of American culture and push himself to new extremes as his race to join the Major League begins. -- -- TV - Jan 5, 2008 -- 54,640 8.23
Maou-sama, Retry! -- -- EKACHI EPILKA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Maou-sama, Retry! Maou-sama, Retry! -- Akira Oono is an ordinary working adult who manages the MMORPG Infinity Game. Fifteen years after creating the game, Oono decides to shut the servers down once and for all. However, as the clock strikes midnight, he somehow finds himself in the body of middle-aged Hakuto Kunai, Infinity Game's Demon Lord! -- -- Soon after his mysterious transportation, he witnesses the demon Greole chasing after a little girl named Aku. Although he effortlessly dispatches the creature, Hakuto is still concerned; after all, he does not remember creating the girl or the demon! Doubting whether he truly is in the world of his creation, Hakuto decides to investigate. Bringing Aku along as his guide and companion, Hakuto sets out on a journey to find out exactly who or what summoned him to this fantasy world—all while leaving chaos and destruction in his wake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 156,846 6.51
Marmalade Boy -- -- Toei Animation -- 76 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Marmalade Boy Marmalade Boy -- Miki Koishikawa is a high school student who enjoys a very simple life. However, her ordinary life is about to be turned upside down, and she may not be able to handle everything that is coming her way. -- -- After a very "fun" holiday in Hawaii, her parents have decided to get a divorce. As if this wasn’t enough of a shock for the poor girl, she also discovers that they will soon be re-marrying and swapping partners with another couple who they met on holiday. In order to include Miki in this shocking turn of events, they ask her to give the new couple a chance, and set up a dinner date with everyone. Miki may have tried to be emotionally prepared for her new parents, but what she was not expecting was their handsome son Matsuura Yuu. -- -- Miki develops an instant crush for Yuu. What starts off as a lovely friendship between them soon develops into romantic feelings which they are both finding hard to control. But more trouble is ahead in their relationship, as both Miki and Yuu have admirers of their own who are trying very hard to keep them separated. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 43,628 7.48
Megachu! -- -- - -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural -- Megachu! Megachu! -- Based on an adult game by Front Wing. -- -- Kousuke is an everyday nice-guy college kid who suffers from a reoccurring nightmare where he's a rampaging sex demon. He just can't figure out why that is, as he sits down to play his favorite video games like Magical Girl Lape-chan. One day a beautiful Goddess named Fauna appears before him, not to grant wishes, but to destroy him! It seems Kousuke has the power of an evil demon sleeping inside of him. Luckily, Fauna decides on an alternate means of stopping the demon, which involves lots of sex with her and sexy older sister (and love potion maker) Jordh. Unluckily, there's Natsuki, a little devil with plans of her own for Kousuke. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jul 25, 2007 -- 6,682 6.52
Megalo Box -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Sports Drama -- Megalo Box Megalo Box -- "To be quiet and do as you're told, that's the cowardly choice." These are the words of Junk Dog, an underground fighter of Megalo Box, an evolution of boxing that utilizes mechanical limbs known as Gear to enhance the speed and power of its users. Despite the young man's brimming potential as a boxer, the illegal nature of his participation forces him to make a living off of throwing matches as dictated by his boss Gansaku Nanbu. However, this all changes when the Megalo Box champion Yuuri enters his shabby ring under the guise of just another challenger. Taken out in a single round, Junk Dog is left with a challenge: "If you're serious about fighting me again, then fight your way up to me and my ring." -- -- Filled with overwhelming excitement and backed by the criminal syndicate responsible for his thrown matches, Junk Dog enters Megalonia: a world-spanning tournament that will decide the strongest Megalo Boxer of them all. Having no name of his own, he takes on the moniker of "Joe" as he begins his climb from the very bottom of the ranked list of fighters. With only three months left to qualify, Joe must face off against opponents the likes of which he has never fought in order to meet the challenge of his rival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 366,486 7.91
Memories -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Sci-Fi -- Memories Memories -- Memories is a compilation of three standalone short films encompassing different genres. -- -- Magnetic Rose -- In the far reaches of space, after tracing a distress signal to a large abandoned space station, a pair of engineers—Heintz Beckner and Miguel Costrela—find a derelict mansion and decide to explore on foot. Their investigation reveals a dark secret surrounding the fate of Eva Friedel, a renowned opera singer with a tragic history. Hallucinations soon begin to plague them, and they must fight to retain their sanity in order to escape the station alive. -- -- Stink Bomb -- Hapless lab technician Nobuo Tanaka consumes some pills at his laboratory to cure a cold. Unknown to him, however, the pills are actually experimental drugs that enhance his flatulence to a lethal degree. As the toxic gas escaping him kills everyone in his vicinity, he is ordered by his superiors to retreat to the company headquarters in Tokyo. The journey to the city is made all the more arduous as Nobuo struggles with his deadly odor while the police, military, and foreign adversaries are hot on his trail. -- -- Cannon Fodder -- In a fortress city filled to the brim with cannons, a young boy wishes to surpass his father by becoming a revered artillery officer. Despite no proof of an enemy nation, he cannot resist the urge to partake in the daily bombardment routines organized by the city. Whether at school or just before bedtime, he only dreams of someday firing a cannon for the sake of his homeland. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Sony Pictures Entertainment -- Movie - Dec 23, 1995 -- 83,342 7.73
Memories -- -- Madhouse, Studio 4°C -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Sci-Fi -- Memories Memories -- Memories is a compilation of three standalone short films encompassing different genres. -- -- Magnetic Rose -- In the far reaches of space, after tracing a distress signal to a large abandoned space station, a pair of engineers—Heintz Beckner and Miguel Costrela—find a derelict mansion and decide to explore on foot. Their investigation reveals a dark secret surrounding the fate of Eva Friedel, a renowned opera singer with a tragic history. Hallucinations soon begin to plague them, and they must fight to retain their sanity in order to escape the station alive. -- -- Stink Bomb -- Hapless lab technician Nobuo Tanaka consumes some pills at his laboratory to cure a cold. Unknown to him, however, the pills are actually experimental drugs that enhance his flatulence to a lethal degree. As the toxic gas escaping him kills everyone in his vicinity, he is ordered by his superiors to retreat to the company headquarters in Tokyo. The journey to the city is made all the more arduous as Nobuo struggles with his deadly odor while the police, military, and foreign adversaries are hot on his trail. -- -- Cannon Fodder -- In a fortress city filled to the brim with cannons, a young boy wishes to surpass his father by becoming a revered artillery officer. Despite no proof of an enemy nation, he cannot resist the urge to partake in the daily bombardment routines organized by the city. Whether at school or just before bedtime, he only dreams of someday firing a cannon for the sake of his homeland. -- -- Movie - Dec 23, 1995 -- 83,342 7.73
Mermaid's Scar -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Horror Mystery -- Mermaid's Scar Mermaid's Scar -- Legend has it that when you eat the flesh of a mermaid, you would live forever. Yuta and Mana are living proof of this... Together, they journey to various places trying to find meaning for their existence, or perhaps even a "cure" for their situation. One day, Yuta and Mana meet Masato, a little boy who seems terrified of his mother Misa. It seems to Yuta and Mana that mother and son have a very unusual relationship. What happens when Yuta and Mana decide to discover the dark secret Masato and Misa are hiding? And what about those monster-like creatures that have been appearing? -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Sep 24, 1993 -- 6,420 6.81
Metropolis -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Police Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Metropolis Metropolis -- In the great city of Metropolis, severe community structures and prejudice dominate a world where humans and robots live together. Unrest and violence increase with each new day. -- -- Searching for the scientist Dr. Laughton, suspected to violate human rights by trading organs, the Japanese detective Shunsaku Ban and his nephew Kenichi arrive at Metropolis. In the scientist's laboratory, Kenichi discovers a girl without any memory of her past life. He decides to help her, so they run away together. His uncle follows him and penetrates the dark secrets of the city to find Duke Red, the man ruling from the shadows. Meanwhile, Kenichi desperately tries to protect the mysterious girl from the people hunting her. However, Duke Red and his adoptive son have their own deep reasons for chasing the girl. These reasons are connected to her true identity and the struggle for the domination of Metropolis... -- -- Movie - May 26, 2001 -- 80,567 7.54
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Midori no Hibi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Midori no Hibi Midori no Hibi -- There isn't a single person in Sakuradamon High who hasn't heard the legends about Seiji "The Mad Dog" Sawamura's demonically powerful right hand. His reputation makes it fairly difficult for him to approach girls, and after being rejected 20 times straight, he half-jokingly vows to finish high school with his right hand for a girlfriend. -- -- Much to his surprise, after waking up the next morning, Seiji discovers that his demon right hand has mysteriously turned into a miniature girl, Midori Kasugano, who reveals that she has had a crush on Seiji for the past three years. Because their situation is not ideal for either of them, Seiji attempts to return Midori to normal. But after causing a big misunderstanding at the Kasugano household, the pair decide to keep their predicament between them until a solution is found. Thus begins an odd relationship, and what could be the only chance for Midori to finally be with the one she loves. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2004 -- 139,618 7.28
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- To be around cute girls wearing cute clothing is all Eruna Ichinomiya desires. Since Mikagura High School happens to have the cutest uniforms around, she decides to enroll in this prestigious high school known for its cultural clubs. -- -- However, she does not realize that joining a club is mandatory, and representatives from each club must battle for a ranking. Based on these rankings, club members are awarded housing and food. Chasing after Seisa Mikagura, the most beautiful girl in school, Eruna joins the going-home club but finds herself thrust into fighting the next club battle. With the other club representatives wielding unique powers, the competition is sure to be fierce! -- -- Based on the popular song series, Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku follows Eruna as she explores the various clubs in school and assists the members with their troubled lives, all of whom are also vying for the top spot in school. -- -- 78,547 6.70
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- To be around cute girls wearing cute clothing is all Eruna Ichinomiya desires. Since Mikagura High School happens to have the cutest uniforms around, she decides to enroll in this prestigious high school known for its cultural clubs. -- -- However, she does not realize that joining a club is mandatory, and representatives from each club must battle for a ranking. Based on these rankings, club members are awarded housing and food. Chasing after Seisa Mikagura, the most beautiful girl in school, Eruna joins the going-home club but finds herself thrust into fighting the next club battle. With the other club representatives wielding unique powers, the competition is sure to be fierce! -- -- Based on the popular song series, Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku follows Eruna as she explores the various clubs in school and assists the members with their troubled lives, all of whom are also vying for the top spot in school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,547 6.70
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Minami-ke Natsuyasumi -- -- feel. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Minami-ke Natsuyasumi Minami-ke Natsuyasumi -- Second Minami-ke OVA bundled with the 11th volume of the manga. -- -- Chiaki, Kana, and Haruka decide how to spend their last few days of summer together. Kana struggles to finish her homework. -- OVA - Aug 6, 2013 -- 16,006 7.39
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Drama Martial Arts Mecha Romance Sci-Fi Space Sports -- Mobile Fighter G Gundam Mobile Fighter G Gundam -- In the year Future Century 0060, the many countries that once comprised Earth's surface exist as separate colonies floating in space. Their home planet now uninhabitable, the ruler of all of the colonies is decided by their unanimous participation in the intergalactic Gundam Fight Tournament—a series of battles between the champions of each colony to determine who is most fit to reign over them all. -- -- Neo-Japan's champion is Domon Kasshu, a man who accepts the role with some ulterior motives. Domon searches the galaxy for his brother, a criminal who allegedly murdered their mother and made off with the Devil Gundam, a highly advanced weapon with the power to unleash mass destruction across the galaxy. In his quest to bring his sibling to justice, Domon travels from colony to colony, meeting many of the fighters who will become his allies and enemies in the forthcoming Gundam Fight Tournament. -- -- Armed with the strength of the Shining Gundam, Domon battles to uncover the truth behind his tortured childhood, suffering great betrayal and crushing blows on his quest toward personal and national triumph. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 56,683 7.56
Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- -- Studio Hibari, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- The year is Universal Century 0093. Char Aznable has taken command of Neo Zeon, the rebels of outer space. He firmly believes that humankind can only achieve peace by relocating to space. Thus, he plans to crash the giant asteroid Axis into Earth and plunge the planet into an uninhabitable winter. Char also eagerly anticipates this opportunity to settle a 14-year rivalry with Amuro Ray. The two have been reluctant allies at times, but Char has never forgiven Amuro for causing the death of one of his comrades during the One Year War. -- -- Only the Earth Federation's Londo Bell Unit has the power to stop Char from fulfilling his dangerous goal. Leading the defense of Earth is veteran captain Bright Noa and Amuro Ray with the latest Nu Gundam mobile suit. In this thrilling conclusion to the original Gundam series, Londo Bell engages in a final conflict with Neo Zeon that will decide the fate of Earth and end this long-standing rivalry—once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 34,988 7.68
Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha Shounen -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet -- What was the tragedy that decided the fates of Char Aznable, the man later nicknamed the "Red Comet" as an ace pilot of the Zeon forces, and his sister Sayla Mass? -- -- The two siblings' journeys, brought on by the sudden death of their father Zeon Zum Deikun who was a leader of the Spacenoids, are depicted in the four episodes of "Chronicle of Char and Sayla." -- -- The Zabi family who seize control of Side 3 and lead the Principality of Zeon, the early days of many renowned Zeon ace pilots who later fight in the One Year War, the secrets of mobile suit development, conflicts with the Earth Federation Forces, and the road leading to the outbreak of war—all will be revealed. -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- -- Note: A re-edited TV version of the six OVAs released from 2015 through 2018. -- TV - Apr 29, 2019 -- 11,990 8.09
Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz -- -- Sunrise -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz Mobile Suit Gundam Wing: Endless Waltz -- In the year After Colony 196, one year after the conclusion of the intergalactic civil war, a state of stasis prevails over the Earth and its colonies. Seeing no further use for their Gundam mobile suits, war heroes Duo Maxwell, Heero Yuy, Trowa Barton, and Quatre Raberba Winner decide to destroy these weapons by launching them into the sun's surface. -- -- Before the Gundam reach their destination, the universal peace is shattered by the emergence of Mariemaia Khushrenada—the only child of the former tyrannical aristocrat Treize. Mariemaia abducts diplomat Relena Peacecraft and announces plans to launch "Operation Meteor," with the intention of posthumously fulfilling Treize's world domination plot. -- -- With the help of former enemy Zechs Marquise and his mobile suit Tallgeese, the heroic pilots must reacquire their mobile suits to wage one final battle against the Khushrenada dynasty, including fighting against their former ally Wufei Chang, now aligning himself with Mariemaia's ambitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 1997 -- 41,721 7.76
Mokke -- -- Madhouse, Tezuka Productions -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Supernatural Mystery -- Mokke Mokke -- This is a story about two sisters: Shizuru, is a high school student who is able to see ghosts while her younger sister, Mizuki, is haunted by these apparitions. Frustrated by their abilities, their parents decided to entrust the sisters into the care of their grandparents who live in the countryside. As they adapt to life in the countryside, Shizuru and Mizuki begin to learn about the importance of coexisting nature with these apparitions. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 3, 2007 -- 12,980 7.07
Monogatari Series: Second Season -- -- Shaft -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire -- Monogatari Series: Second Season Monogatari Series: Second Season -- Apparitions, oddities, and gods continue to manifest around Koyomi Araragi and his close-knit group of friends: Tsubasa Hanekawa, the group's modest genius; Shinobu Oshino, the resident doughnut-loving vampire; athletic deviant Suruga Kanbaru; bite-happy spirit Mayoi Hachikuji; Koyomi's cutesy stalker Nadeko Sengoku; and Hitagi Senjogahara, the poignant tsundere. -- -- Monogatari Series: Second Season revolves around these individuals and their struggle to overcome the darkness that is rapidly approaching. A new semester has begun and with graduation looming over Araragi, he must quickly decide the paths he will walk, as well as the relationships and friends that he'll save. But as strange events begin to unfold, Araragi is nowhere to be found, and a vicious tiger apparition has appeared in his absence. Hanekawa has become its target, and she must fend for herself—or bow to the creature's perspective on the feebleness of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 528,921 8.78
Monster Strike -- -- Studio Hibari -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike Monster Strike -- Ren Homura has just moved back to his hometown of Kaminohara, but he isn't able to remember much about the time he spent there other than vague flashbacks. When he retrieves his cell phone which he had sent to a shop for repairs, he finds that a mysterious game titled “Monster Strike” has been installed on it. Unaware of its purpose or how it got there, Ren decides to open it, an action that will change his life forever as he finds himself suddenly attacked by a strange man. -- -- Now trapped on the roof of his school which strangely has been designated as a "stage," Ren is shocked to see the man summon a realistic monster from the game, one that is more than capable of inflicting damage on a human. His only chance of getting out of this situation alive is by summoning the dragon Oragon, who tells Ren that he will crush the opposing monster for him. Unfortunately, it turns out that Oragon is a tiny dragon that is completely useless! -- -- ONA - Oct 10, 2015 -- 20,997 6.45
Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Monster Strike: Rain of Memories Monster Strike: Rain of Memories -- - They deserve better. Someone better than me... - -- -- The stage is set one year before Ren arrives in Kaminohara. -- Akira has moved to Kaminohara from Sendai, all for the sake of revenge. -- The wounds that his sister suffered in an MS battle fuel his vengeance. -- -- A lost Haruma is given directions by Akira, -- revealing a caring side to the usually cold and calculating teen. -- Haruma observes Akira's violent MS battles, -- and realizes that Akira fights while reading his enemies' attacks. -- -- Haruma proposes the idea of recruiting Akira to his teammates, -- Aoi and Minami. Surprised and naturally reluctant, -- Aoi and Minami decide to trust Haruma. -- For Haruma has resisted recruiting the fourth member of their team, -- saving the spot for the right person... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Dec 3, 2016 -- 2,318 6.50
Moshidora -- -- Production I.G -- 10 eps -- Novel -- Drama Sports -- Moshidora Moshidora -- Minami joins her High School baseball team as a team manager after finding out that her best friend Yuuki is in the hospital and can't be a team manager any more. In order to try to fill in for Yuuki and to help out the team the best she can, she goes out to find a book on how to manage a baseball team. -- -- Unfortunately, she accidentally buys Peter Drucker's book called "Management: Tasks, Responsibilities, Practices" which is actually about how to properly manage a business. Because she couldn't return the book, she decides to read it anyway and to try to apply the business management concepts to the baseball team so that way they can go on and win the Nationals. -- 19,829 6.91
Mouryou no Nie -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Supernatural -- Mouryou no Nie Mouryou no Nie -- Hundreds of years ago, a big war between humans and monsters happened. Humans somehow won the war and sealed up the monsters deep in the mountains.... Hayato, Chihiro and Suzuna work hard to eliminate and seal up evil monsters every day. They are actually monsters, but they just want to coexist with humans. One day, they hear that the monsters sealed up hundreds of years ago are about to come out.... To stop it, they decide to visit the place.... -- -- (Source: ErogeShop) -- OVA - Dec 21, 2012 -- 3,404 6.21
Murenase! Seton Gakuen -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School -- Murenase! Seton Gakuen Murenase! Seton Gakuen -- Seton Academy is a place attended by a plethora of interesting and diverse animal species. Jin Mazama is one of the few humans there, who also happens to vehemently hate animals from the bottom of his heart! One day, he stumbles upon the rowdy and assertive girl Ranka Ookami, a small "lone wolf" without a pack, who has not a single friend. -- -- The desperate Ranka tries to invite Jin into joining her pack; Jin, who hates animals, naturally refuses. Amid this situation, Jin meets Hitomi Hino, a fellow human, and promptly becomes infatuated with her. After getting to know each other, the two decide to create a cooking club, and after a few bad-blooded misunderstandings, Ranka soon joins the club as well. -- -- Thus begins the howl-some and howl-arious story of two normal humans; an adorable wolf; a cheerful koala; a sluggish, blonde sloth; and a feline with cattitude in their newfound club—in a story that teaches that friendship can be forged by creatures of different kinds. -- -- 134,904 7.05
Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- Taking place in a very distant in future, the adventure begins when a boy meets a certain girl. The Pan Galaxy Republic has declined and so have many empires. This resulted to people in the galaxy being scattered. Living in the peaceful side of their world, Banjou, who picks up trashes at the spherical wall met a girl, frozen, in a broken spaceship. There are bad guys who chase her, and thus, the quiet galaxy suddenly became lively. Little did he know that the frozen girl is Goza 168th, the key to decide the destiny of the whole universe. Overcoming hardship, the two embarks on a trip to make the Galaxy Republic alive again. It may be a difficult challenge, but it's alright, let's progress slowly! A comedy of irresponsible galaxy trip begins! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 5,139 4.00
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- 235,521 8.72
Mushishi Zoku Shou -- -- Artland -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Mystery Historical Supernatural Fantasy Seinen -- Mushishi Zoku Shou Mushishi Zoku Shou -- Perceived as strange and feared by man, over time the misshapen ones came to be known as Mushi. Although they harbor no ill intentions towards humans, many suffer from the side effects of their existence and strange nature; exploiting the Mushi without understanding them, even unintentionally, can lead to disaster and strife for any involved. Mushishi Zoku Shou continues the story of Mushishi Ginko on his journey to help the visible world to coexist with the Mushi. -- -- During his travels, Ginko discovers various gifted individuals—those cursed by circumstance and those maintaining a fragile symbiosis with the Mushi—inevitably confronting the question of whether humanity, talented and tortured alike, can manage the responsibility of the unseen. Moreover, as a Mushishi, Ginko must learn more about these strange beings and decide if he has the right to interfere with the complex relationships between Mushi and mankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 235,521 8.72
Muv-Luv Alternative -- -- - -- ? eps -- Visual novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Muv-Luv Alternative Muv-Luv Alternative -- In Muv-Luv Alternative, Takeru wakes up three years after the end of Muv-Luv Unlimited to find himself back in his room. Although he first thinks that everything that had happened to him was a dream, he soon feels that something is wrong, and leaves the house to find that he has been sent back in time to the beginning of the events in Unlimited. Unwilling to accept something like Alternative V, he decides to help professor Kouzuki to complete Alternative IV and save mankind. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 4,705 N/AGirls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou Part 4 -- The fourth film in the six-part Girls & Panzer: Saishuushou film series. -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 4,663 N/A -- -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- -- Actas -- 4 eps -- Original -- Military School -- Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama Girls & Panzer Heartful Tank Disc Picture Drama -- Picture drama episodes bundled with the Girls & Panzer "Heartful Tank Disc." -- Special - Sep 25, 2013 -- 4,653 6.59
Nami -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Nami Nami -- A woman is enjoying herself in bed until a swarm of fish bursts out from all over her house to disturb her leisure time. Will she decide to resist, or let them crawl inside her and take control? -- -- Movie - ??? ??, 2000 -- 11,176 2.33
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 3 - Hi no Ishi wo Tsugu Mono -- After being sent to investigate the alarming disappearance of four bloodline limit-wielding ninjas from different countries, Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Sai successfully discover their whereabouts and inform the Hokage. Unexpectedly, Tsunade's further arrangements fall apart when Hiruko—the mastermind behind the incident and also a former Konohagakure ninja obsessed with power—appears to announce that he has absorbed the missing ninjas' unique abilities. On the verge of becoming invincible, he seeks one more bloodline limit before starting an all-out war to take over the world. -- -- As Konohagakure's past connections with Hiruko raise suspicions among the nations about its involvement in the affair, Tsunade receives an ultimatum to solve the crisis. Left with no other choice, she decides to follow Kakashi's lead after he presents a daring yet salutary scheme—a proposal that could send him to certain death. However, Naruto opposes such a plan! Despite the Hokage's decision, he is determined to save his teacher's life, even if it means fighting friend and foe alike. -- -- Movie - Aug 1, 2009 -- 154,081 7.34
Natsume Yuujinchou: Itsuka Yuki no Hi ni -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou: Itsuka Yuki no Hi ni Natsume Yuujinchou: Itsuka Yuki no Hi ni -- During a winter walk, Natsume meets a snowman youkai who is searching for something she's lost and can't seem to recall and decides to help her despite not knowing what exactly she's looking for. -- OVA - Feb 1, 2014 -- 64,586 8.35
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- 206,009 8.59
Natsume Yuujinchou San -- -- Brain's Base -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Demons Supernatural Drama Shoujo -- Natsume Yuujinchou San Natsume Yuujinchou San -- Natsume Yuujinchou San follows Takashi Natsume, a boy who is able to see youkai. Natsume and his bodyguard Madara, nicknamed Nyanko-sensei, continue on their quest to release youkai from their contracts in the "Book of Friends." -- -- Natsume comes to terms with his ability to see youkai and stops thinking of it as a curse. As he spends more time with his human and youkai friends, he realizes how much he values them both and decides he doesn't have to choose between the spirit and human worlds to be happy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 206,009 8.59
Natsuyuki Rendezvous -- -- Doga Kobo -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Romance Josei -- Natsuyuki Rendezvous Natsuyuki Rendezvous -- Ryousuke Hazuki is a young man whose heart has been stolen away, stopping by the local floral shop daily in order to catch a glimpse of the beautiful Rokka Shimao, the shop's owner. In hopes of getting close to her, he decides to get a part-time job at the shop, but before he is able to make his move, he runs into a major roadblock: in her apartment dwells a ghost who claims to be Rokka's deceased husband. -- -- Atsushi Shimao has quietly watched over his widowed wife ever since he passed three years ago. However, Hazuki is the first person to ever notice him, and the two quickly find themselves at odds: the jealous Shimao attempts to thwart the suitor's advances and possess his body, while Hazuki simply wants the ghost to pass on for good, allowing Rokka to move on from the past and him to be with the one he loves. As both men refuse to let go of their desires, an unusual relationship forms between a troubled woman, an unrelenting ghost, and a stubborn man in love. -- -- 68,410 7.28
Nazotokine -- -- Tengu Kobo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game -- Nazotokine Nazotokine -- Tokine Amino is the young and overburdened secretary of the CEO at a talent agency. One day while cleaning, she is suddenly transported to a strange alternate dimension ruled by a floating piglike creature. The creature, Hacchin, explains that this dimension is called "Quizun," and transforms her outfit before stating that she cannot leave unless she solves a puzzle within five minutes. While Tokine manages to keep a mostly calm composure and solve the puzzle, Hacchin recognizes her talent and decides that the two will meet again. Now Tokine runs the risk of suddenly being transported to Quizun at any time, along with anyone who may be within her vicinity. -- -- 11,934 4.85
Nekopara -- -- Felix Film -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Nekopara Nekopara -- The siblings Kashou and Shigure Minazuki enjoy the company of six catgirls. Chocola and Vanilla assist Kashou in his job as a baker at the patisserie La Soleil, while the others—Coconut, Azuki, Cinnamon, and Maple—accompany Shigure in her daily life back at their home. -- -- One afternoon, when Chocola goes out for an errand, she notices a green-haired kitten alone by herself at a park and decides to bring her back to the patisserie. Soon after, the Minazuki household adopts her and gives her a name: Cacao. With a new member in their family, the members of the Minazuki household continue their everyday lives—bound to become livelier than ever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,739 6.76
New Game!! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game!! New Game!! -- ​It has been a year since Aoba Suzukaze started working at the Eagle Jump game company. In that time, she and her eccentric coworkers in the character design department have worked hard to release the company's newest game: Fairies Story 3. With their latest title now complete, a new project must begin—starting with a contest to decide the character designs for the upcoming game. Through hard work, dedication, and some guidance from the previous character designer, Kou Yagami, Aoba wins the contest and begins her new role as lead character designer. -- -- However, her new job is not an easy one. In addition to having extra work and longer hours, Aoba questions whether she is the right fit for the job. New Game!! continues as Aoba overcomes her inexperience with the help of her friends and coworkers, willing to face any challenge to make Eagle Jump's newest creation, a cutesy game called Peco. -- -- 205,895 7.74
New Game!! -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Game Slice of Life Comedy -- New Game!! New Game!! -- ​It has been a year since Aoba Suzukaze started working at the Eagle Jump game company. In that time, she and her eccentric coworkers in the character design department have worked hard to release the company's newest game: Fairies Story 3. With their latest title now complete, a new project must begin—starting with a contest to decide the character designs for the upcoming game. Through hard work, dedication, and some guidance from the previous character designer, Kou Yagami, Aoba wins the contest and begins her new role as lead character designer. -- -- However, her new job is not an easy one. In addition to having extra work and longer hours, Aoba questions whether she is the right fit for the job. New Game!! continues as Aoba overcomes her inexperience with the help of her friends and coworkers, willing to face any challenge to make Eagle Jump's newest creation, a cutesy game called Peco. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 205,895 7.74
Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi Nezha Zhi Mo Tong Jiang Shi -- From the heavenly object known as the Chaos Pearl, two elements are extracted: the Spirit Pearl and the Demon Orb. In an attempt to suppress their power, the Lord of Heaven sends the Spirit Pearl to Earth to reincarnate as Ne Zha, the third son of Li Jing, while the Demon Orb is scheduled to be destroyed by a lightning strike. However, because of a conspiracy by the Dragon King to steal the Spirit Pearl for his own son, Ne Zha is instead reincarnated with the Demon Orb. -- -- With no way to remove the cursed effects of the Demon Orb, Ne Zha is raised under the belief that he will become the great demon hunter the Spirit Pearl destined for him to be. Fighting against his chaotic and mischievous nature, Ne Zha must decide whether to accept his evil fate or repel against it to prove he is worthy of the future his parents foretold. -- -- Movie - Jul 26, 2019 -- 8,578 7.66
Nijuu Mensou no Musume -- -- Bones, Telecom Animation Film -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery -- Nijuu Mensou no Musume Nijuu Mensou no Musume -- Chiko is the daughter of the wealthy Mikamo family who has to live with her aunt and uncle after her parents passed away. Because her aunt wants to inherit the Mikamo family's wealth, she gives Chiko poisoned food. One day, however, she's kidnapped by the Nijuu Mensou (20 Faces) and decides to join his clan. -- -- (Source: ZOMG) -- TV - Apr 13, 2008 -- 30,732 7.57
No.6 -- -- Bones -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama -- No.6 No.6 -- Many years ago, after the end of a bloody world war, mankind took shelter in six city-states that were peaceful and perfect... at least on the surface. However, Shion—an elite resident of the city-state No. 6—gained a new perspective on the world he lives in, thanks to a chance encounter with a mysterious boy, Nezumi. Nezumi turned out to be just one of many who lived in the desolate wasteland beyond the walls of the supposed utopia. But despite knowing that the other boy was a fugitive, Shion decided to take him in for the night and protect him, which resulted in drastic consequences: because of his actions, Shion and his mother lost their status as elites and were relocated elsewhere, and the darker side of the city began to make itself known. -- -- Now, a long time after their life-altering first meeting, Shion and Nezumi are finally brought together once again—the former elite and the boy on the run are about to embark on an adventure that will, in time, reveal the shattering secrets of No. 6. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 342,870 7.57
Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Slice of Life Drama -- Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- During their last summer of elementary school, four friends decide to undertake a test of courage at their local graveyard. Before the test begins, Haruka Kaminogi makes a last effort to pull Yuu Gotou away from his controlling mother. While doing so, Haruka suddenly has a strange vision of blue snow followed by the appearance of an imposing silver-haired man. Later, a similar vision occurs at the graveyard to both Haruka and her friends before they try to escape what they assume are ghosts. -- -- Unbeknownst to the children, the people who appeared before them are Dragon Soldiers: an elite military group from a dimension known as La'cryma. The soldiers have traveled to this dimension to secure the "Dragon Torque"—an entity they believe to be their last hope for survival. However, both the Dragon Soldiers and Haruka are shocked to learn that the Dragon Torque is Haruka herself. She attempts to escape from the Dragon Soldiers as she finds her own last ray of hope—the strange silver-haired man who claims to be another version of Yuu himself. -- -- 79,486 7.61
Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Slice of Life Drama -- Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- During their last summer of elementary school, four friends decide to undertake a test of courage at their local graveyard. Before the test begins, Haruka Kaminogi makes a last effort to pull Yuu Gotou away from his controlling mother. While doing so, Haruka suddenly has a strange vision of blue snow followed by the appearance of an imposing silver-haired man. Later, a similar vision occurs at the graveyard to both Haruka and her friends before they try to escape what they assume are ghosts. -- -- Unbeknownst to the children, the people who appeared before them are Dragon Soldiers: an elite military group from a dimension known as La'cryma. The soldiers have traveled to this dimension to secure the "Dragon Torque"—an entity they believe to be their last hope for survival. However, both the Dragon Soldiers and Haruka are shocked to learn that the Dragon Torque is Haruka herself. She attempts to escape from the Dragon Soldiers as she finds her own last ray of hope—the strange silver-haired man who claims to be another version of Yuu himself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Manga Entertainment -- 79,486 7.61
Noragami Aragoto OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Shounen Supernatural -- Noragami Aragoto OVA Noragami Aragoto OVA -- Hiyori Iki goes on a skiing trip with her parents and happens to bump into Yato and Yukine. After a short while, they find the other gods who are there for a company vacation. But amidst all the fun, someone is plotting a heinous crime, and Yato is the primary target. -- -- On a different day, Yato’s been able to make a small fortune from his last job and decides to take Hiyori and Yukine to Capyper Land. Although she agrees without knowing the destination, will Hiyori actually enjoy the day considering what happened on her last visit? -- -- OVA - Nov 17, 2015 -- 201,767 7.90
Noragami OVA -- -- Bones -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami OVA Noragami OVA -- Hiyori Iki is excited to start high school alongside her two middle school friends, but "Delivery God" Yato seems to have other plans for the day. Will Hiyori be able to make a good impression on her first day? Or will Yato cost her a happy high school life? -- -- On another day, Hiyori decides to take advantage of the beautiful weather and invites a number of people to gaze at the cherry blossoms, including the fearsome combat god, Bishamon. But how long will their blissful day last when Yato and his old rival Bishamon start to drink together? -- -- OVA - Feb 17, 2014 -- 262,881 7.75
Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- -- Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago OVA Nurarihyon no Mago OVA -- The story begins at about 100 years after the disappearance of Otome Yamabuki, Rihan Nura's first wife. Rihan has finally pulled himself together and his life returns to normal. As the head of the Nura Clan, he's busy working on building a harmonious world for humans and youkais. One day, he sees Setsura being upset so he decides to cheer her up by taking the clan to go enjoy the hot spring where Setsura makes up her mind to tell Rihan that she met Otome once after she left him about 100 years ago. She tells him the message that Otome left for him and the truth is...? -- -- (Source: Mangahere.com) -- OVA - Dec 4, 2012 -- 21,631 7.72
Omae Umasou da na -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Picture book -- Action Adventure Fantasy Kids -- Omae Umasou da na Omae Umasou da na -- By a twist of fate, a herbivorous dinosaur finds a lost egg and brings it back to her nest. When the egg hatches, however, a carnivorous dinosaur emerges. Unable to abandon the child, she names him "Heart" and raises him in exile alongside her own child. As Heart comes of age, he struggles to eat the same food as his family and runs away in disgrace when he learns that he cannot live properly without meat. -- -- Years later, the now feared predator Heart encounters a situation similar to his past—he spots a dinosaur egg opposite his kind. As it emerges, Heart remarks that the newborn is delicious-looking. The newborn herbivore thinks that Heart is his father and takes delicious-looking, or "Umasou," as his name. Unable to eat a newborn who loves him, Heart reluctantly decides to raise Umasou as his own. As he nurtures a forbidden child like his mother before him, Heart struggles to deal with an unforgiving world and the true natures of predator and prey. -- -- Movie - Oct 16, 2010 -- 14,519 8.02
Omoide Poroporo -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Omoide Poroporo Omoide Poroporo -- Taeko Okajima is a 27-year-old, independent woman who spent her entire life in Tokyo. Looking to unwind from the rush of the big city, she decides to visit her family in the country to help out during the harvest. -- -- On the train there, Taeko vividly recalls her memories as a schoolgirl in the initial stages of puberty, as if she is on a trip with her childhood self. A young farmer named Toshio picks her up at the station, and they quickly develop a friendship. During her stay, Taeko forms strong bonds with family and friends, learning the contrasts between urban and rural life, as well as the struggles and joys of farming. -- -- Nostalgic and bittersweet, Omoide Poroporo takes on Taeko's journey as an adult woman coming to terms with her childhood dreams compared to the person she is today. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 100,120 7.47
Omoide Poroporo -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance -- Omoide Poroporo Omoide Poroporo -- Taeko Okajima is a 27-year-old, independent woman who spent her entire life in Tokyo. Looking to unwind from the rush of the big city, she decides to visit her family in the country to help out during the harvest. -- -- On the train there, Taeko vividly recalls her memories as a schoolgirl in the initial stages of puberty, as if she is on a trip with her childhood self. A young farmer named Toshio picks her up at the station, and they quickly develop a friendship. During her stay, Taeko forms strong bonds with family and friends, learning the contrasts between urban and rural life, as well as the struggles and joys of farming. -- -- Nostalgic and bittersweet, Omoide Poroporo takes on Taeko's journey as an adult woman coming to terms with her childhood dreams compared to the person she is today. -- -- Movie - Jul 20, 1991 -- 100,120 7.47
Onegai My Melody -- -- Studio Comet -- 52 eps -- - -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Onegai My Melody Onegai My Melody -- My Melody arrives on Earth much to the surprise of her rival Kuromi. Together with one of the junior high school students, Yumeno Uta, they decide to protect the dreams of the people with the help of magic. -- 9,330 7.12
Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai -- -- Daume -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai Onegai☆Twins: Natsu wa Owaranai -- Two weeks have passed since the dilemma between Maiku, Karen and Miina was resolved, but their lives are more hectic than ever. Karen has become possessed in her newly discovered brother and Miina is desperate for attention as well, which leaves little time for Maiku to concentrate on his work. Therefore he decides to head out in the woods and set up a camp, where he can be work in peace. But, as always, we have Morino who is up to no good. To make things a bit more interesting, she organizes a field trip to Maiku's camp site, and encourages everyone to make some good summer memories. -- OVA - Apr 28, 2004 -- 27,598 7.03
One Piece Film: Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Z One Piece Film: Z -- The Straw Hat Pirates enter the rough seas of the New World in search of the hidden treasures of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger-One Piece. On their voyage, the pirates come across a terrifying, powerful man, former Marine Admiral Z. -- -- Z is accused of having stolen the "Dyna Stones", weapons believed to have the power to shake up the New World. The Marine Headquarters believes Z is about to use it to end the pirate era, and with it, the lives of many innocent people. In fear of such a phenomenal event, marines start to take action against the former admiral. -- -- Even if it means stumbling upon marines and the navy, the Straw Hat Pirates decided to chase after Z and stop him from causing havoc. As they continue to embark on their ventures, the pirates bump into new and familiar acquaintances. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 15, 2012 -- 189,506 8.18
One Piece Film: Z -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Z One Piece Film: Z -- The Straw Hat Pirates enter the rough seas of the New World in search of the hidden treasures of the Pirate King, Gol D. Roger-One Piece. On their voyage, the pirates come across a terrifying, powerful man, former Marine Admiral Z. -- -- Z is accused of having stolen the "Dyna Stones", weapons believed to have the power to shake up the New World. The Marine Headquarters believes Z is about to use it to end the pirate era, and with it, the lives of many innocent people. In fear of such a phenomenal event, marines start to take action against the former admiral. -- -- Even if it means stumbling upon marines and the navy, the Straw Hat Pirates decided to chase after Z and stop him from causing havoc. As they continue to embark on their ventures, the pirates bump into new and familiar acquaintances. -- Movie - Dec 15, 2012 -- 189,506 8.18
One Piece Movie 4: Dead End no Bouken -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Movie 4: Dead End no Bouken One Piece Movie 4: Dead End no Bouken -- Luffy and crew arrive at the harbour of Anabaru. The local casino is holding a competition in which the winner will obtain a huge monetary reward if he reaches the finishing line first. Nami is elated and decides to participate in the competition. However, there is a conspiracy going behind the competition and the mastermind is an ex-military commander, Gasparde. His plan is to lure all the pirates to the military base and send them to their deaths. Luffy and gang have to overcome the numerous tests and tribulations along the way to complete this dead-end adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Mar 1, 2003 -- 73,017 7.58
One Piece Movie 7: Karakuri-jou no Mecha Kyohei -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Movie 7: Karakuri-jou no Mecha Kyohei One Piece Movie 7: Karakuri-jou no Mecha Kyohei -- The Straw Hat crew salvages a treasure chest from a sinking wreck, inside which they find an old lady. To get the pirates to take her home, she promises them the treasure of a golden crown on her island: Mecha Island. Upon arrival, the crew is attacked by the lord of the island but he has a change of heart and decides to seek their help to solve the mystery of the Golden Crown. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- Movie - Mar 4, 2006 -- 53,871 7.27
One Punch Man 2nd Season -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man 2nd Season One Punch Man 2nd Season -- In the wake of defeating Boros and his mighty army, Saitama has returned to his unremarkable everyday life in Z-City. However, unbeknownst to him, the number of monsters appearing is still continuously on the rise, putting a strain on the Hero Association’s resources. Their top executives decide on the bold move of recruiting hoodlums in order to help in their battle. But during the first meeting with these potential newcomers, a mysterious man calling himself Garou makes his appearance. Claiming to be a monster, he starts mercilessly attacking the crowd. -- -- The mysterious Garou continues his rampage against the Hero Association, crushing every hero he encounters. He turns out to be the legendary martial artist Silverfang’s best former disciple and seems driven by unknown motives. Regardless, this beast of a man seems unstoppable. Intrigued by this puzzling new foe and with an insatiable thirst for money, Saitama decides to seize the opportunity and joins the interesting martial arts competition. -- -- As the tournament commences and Garou continues his rampage, a new great menace reveals itself, threatening the entire human world. Could this finally be the earth-shattering catastrophe predicted by the great seer Madame Shibabawa? -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,071,054 7.41
One Punch Man: Road to Hero -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man: Road to Hero One Punch Man: Road to Hero -- Before Saitama became the man he is today, he trained and fought endlessly to become a hero. While every scuffle leaves his tracksuit uniform in tatters, he always has it mended for free thanks to his local tailor. One day, however, the tailor informs him that he must close up shop due to pressure from a local gang. Saitama decides to help him out—and gains something irreplaceable in the process. -- -- OVA - Dec 4, 2015 -- 248,632 7.73
One Room -- -- Typhoon Graphics -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- One Room One Room -- Having just moved into a new apartment building, Yui Hanasaka makes a customary visit to greet her neighbor. When she learns that he is an upperclassman at the university she aspires to attend, she asks for his help to pass her entrance exams. Meanwhile, Natsuki Momohara decides to visit her older brother, who lives alone in an apartment in Tokyo. Elsewhere, aspiring singer Moka Aoshima reunites with her childhood friend, who is a hopeful novelist. -- -- Three stories, although seemingly unrelated, contain the same essence: strings of fate will bind together those who share the same destiny, and one needs to look no further than a single apartment room. -- -- 93,624 5.56
Onsen Yousei Hakone-chan -- -- Asahi Production, Production Reed -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Onsen Yousei Hakone-chan Onsen Yousei Hakone-chan -- After many years of dormant rest, a hot springs fairy awakens in modern-day Japan. However, while she slept, she took on the appearance of a young girl. She decides to cooperate with the locals whilst trying to regain her powers. -- -- (Source: LiveChart) -- 26,406 5.85
Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- Hana, a hard-working college student, falls in love with a mysterious man who attends one of her classes though he is not an actual student. As it turns out, he is not truly human either. On a full moon night, he transforms, revealing that he is the last werewolf alive. Despite this, Hana's love remains strong, and the two ultimately decide to start a family. -- -- Hana gives birth to two healthy children—Ame, born during rainfall, and Yuki, born during snowfall—both possessing the ability to turn into wolves, a trait inherited from their father. All too soon, however, the sudden death of her lover devastates Hana's life, leaving her to raise a peculiar family completely on her own. The stress of raising her wild-natured children in a densely populated city, all while keeping their identity a secret, culminates in a decision to move to the countryside, where she hopes Ame and Yuki can live a life free from the judgments of society. Wolf Children is the heartwarming story about the challenges of being a single mother in an unforgiving modern world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 21, 2012 -- 638,341 8.63
Ookiku Furikabutte -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Seinen Sports -- Ookiku Furikabutte Ookiku Furikabutte -- Ren Mihashi was the ace of his middle school's baseball team, but due to his poor pitching, they could never win. Constant losses eventually lead to his teammates bullying him and reached the point where his teammates no longer tried to win, causing Mihashi to graduate with little self-esteem. As a result, Mihashi decides to go to a high school in a different prefecture where he has no intention of playing baseball. Unfortunately, upon his arrival at Nishiura High, he is dragged into joining their new team as the starting pitcher. -- -- Although unwilling at first, Mihashi realizes that this is a place where he will be accepted for who he is; with help from the catcher Takaya Abe, he starts to have more confidence in his own abilities. Abe, seeing the potential in Mihashi, makes it a goal to help him become a pitcher worthy of being called an ace. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2007 -- 84,910 7.94
Orange: Mirai -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Orange: Mirai Orange: Mirai -- Twenty-six-year-old Hiroto Suwa; his wife, Naho; and their old high school classmates—Takako Chino, Azusa Murasaka, and Saku Hagita—visit Mt. Koubou to view the cherry blossoms together. While watching the setting sun, they reminisce about Kakeru Naruse, their friend who died 10 years ago. Mourning for him, they decide to visit Kakeru's old home, where they learn the secret of his death from his grandmother. -- -- Filled with regret, Suwa and his friends decide to write letters to their 16-year-old past selves to set their hearts at rest. With the knowledge contained in the letter from his future self, 16-year-old Suwa has the chance to rewrite the future. What choices will he make? What will happen in this new future? -- -- Movie - Nov 18, 2016 -- 95,499 7.44
Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- -- Okuruto Noboru -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Ecchi Fantasy -- Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon Ore dake Haireru Kakushi Dungeon -- Despite his noble title, Noir Starga is at the bottom of the social hierarchy. Because of this, his fellow nobles oppress him and treat him like garbage. However, he possesses a rare yet powerful ability to communicate with the Great Sage, an oracle who grants Noir the answer to absolutely anything. -- -- After failing to secure a job as a librarian, Noir decides to join the Hero Academy. He knows he must become stronger to enter the institution. The Great Sage advises him to explore a hidden dungeon deep within the mountains. There, Noir meets Olivia Servant, a beautiful yet enchained maiden trapped within the labyrinth. Olivia bestows upon Noir a set of ridiculously powerful skills that grants him virtually total control over reality. Naturally, there is a catch—every time Noir attempts to use his powers, his life points decrease, putting his life at risk. To replenish his energy, he must give in to worldly pleasures such as kissing his childhood friend! -- -- With his newfound powers, Noir begins his journey as a student in the Hero Academy, meeting new acquaintances and helping them through the dire situations ahead. -- -- 189,648 6.26
Ore Monogatari!! -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ore Monogatari!! Ore Monogatari!! -- With his muscular build and tall stature, Takeo Gouda is not exactly your average high school freshman. However, behind his intimidating appearance hides a heart of gold, and he is considered a hero by the boys for his courage and chivalry. Unfortunately, these traits do not help much with his love life. As if his looks are not enough to scare the opposite sex away, Takeo's cool and handsome best friend and constant companion Makoto Sunakawa easily steals the hearts of the female students—including every girl Takeo has ever liked. -- -- When Takeo gallantly saves cute and angelic Rinko Yamato from being molested, he falls in love with her instantly, but suspects that she might be interested in Sunakawa. With his own love for Yamato continuing to bloom, Takeo unselfishly decides to act as her cupid, even as he yearns for his own love story. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 502,304 7.94
Otaku no Video -- -- Gainax -- 2 eps -- Other -- Comedy Drama Historical Magic Mecha Sci-Fi -- Otaku no Video Otaku no Video -- Somewhat based on the real story of how Gainax was founded, Otaku no Video addresses all aspects of an otaku lifestyle. Ken Kubo is a young man living an average life until he is dragged into a group of otaku. Slowly, he becomes more like them until he decides to abandon his former life to become king of otaku—the otaking! -- -- Mixed in are live-action interviews with real otaku, addressing every aspect of hardcore otaku life. Not only are anime and manga fans included, but also sci-fi fans, military fans, and other groups of Japanese geeks. -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 25,424 7.14
Otaku no Video -- -- Gainax -- 2 eps -- Other -- Comedy Drama Historical Magic Mecha Sci-Fi -- Otaku no Video Otaku no Video -- Somewhat based on the real story of how Gainax was founded, Otaku no Video addresses all aspects of an otaku lifestyle. Ken Kubo is a young man living an average life until he is dragged into a group of otaku. Slowly, he becomes more like them until he decides to abandon his former life to become king of otaku—the otaking! -- -- Mixed in are live-action interviews with real otaku, addressing every aspect of hardcore otaku life. Not only are anime and manga fans included, but also sci-fi fans, military fans, and other groups of Japanese geeks. -- OVA - Sep 27, 1991 -- 25,424 7.14
Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- -- Bones, Production Reed -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Josei -- Otona Joshi no Anime Time Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- A series of animations based on prize-winning short stories for women. -- -- Kawamo wo Suberu Kaze (January 7, 2011) -- In the story, 33-year-old Kanazawa native Noriko had decided long ago not to accept an ordinary, provincial life for herself. So, she had gone to college in Tokyo, worked on her own, married a man at an elite trading firm, and had a child. She has just returned home from five years abroad with her husband and four-year-old son. However, she senses a large emptiness in her heart since coming back. Moreover, there is a man who shares a big secret with Noriko. -- -- Yuuge (March 10, 2013) -- Mimi, a wife in her late 20s, leaves her family and begins living with a young man. -- -- Jinsei Best 10 (March 17, 2013) -- Hatoko, a business woman, faces her upcoming 40th birthday and reunites with the person with whom she shared her first kiss in middle school, over two decades ago. -- -- Dokoka Dewanai Koko (March 24, 2013) -- A 43-year-old housewife gets a glimpse of a complicated relationship between a mother and a daughter. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 7, 2011 -- 18,169 7.40
Overlord -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Supernatural -- Overlord Overlord -- The final hour of the popular virtual reality game Yggdrasil has come. However, Momonga, a powerful wizard and master of the dark guild Ainz Ooal Gown, decides to spend his last few moments in the game as the servers begin to shut down. To his surprise, despite the clock having struck midnight, Momonga is still fully conscious as his character and, moreover, the non-player characters appear to have developed personalities of their own! -- -- Confronted with this abnormal situation, Momonga commands his loyal servants to help him investigate and take control of this new world, with the hopes of figuring out what has caused this development and if there may be others in the same predicament. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,101,156 7.94
Pokemon Advanced Generation -- -- OLM -- 192 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon Advanced Generation Pokemon Advanced Generation -- After participating in the Johto League, Satoshi decides to begin anew in yet another journey; this time by himself and Pikachu, in the land of Houen. Though he isn't alone for long, as 10-year-old Haruka (whom dislikes Pokemon, but just wants to come along to see the world) travels with him after Pikachu destroys her bicycle. Satoshi also meets up with his old companion, Takeshi, and Haruka's younger brother, Masato. Together, they travel along in Houen, battling Gym Leaders, entering Contests, and other events on the way to the Houen League. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- 145,371 7.09
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Kids Drama Fantasy -- Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy Pokemon Movie 09: Pokemon Ranger to Umi no Ouji Manaphy -- Satoshi and his friends get lost in an unknown wasteland. They eventually come across a "Water Pokemon Show" performed by the star of the Mariner Troupe, Hiromi. Hiromi is a descendant of the troupe of Water People able to communicate with water pokemon, and she tells our heroes the legend that's been passed down by her people for generations. According to legend, a temple the Water People built called "The Water Temple Akuusha" rests somewhere in the ocean, and a treasure called "The Water Crown" is hidden there. It's said that no one has ever seen this treasure, but that changes when a Pokemon Ranger named Jack Walker (aka Jackie) appears to chase aftert it. -- -- Jackie is on a top secret mission that has him protecting the egg of the leader of the water pokemon, Manaphy. This pokemon, called the "Prince of the Sea," needs to be taken to the Water Temple Akuusha, so Satoshi-tachi and Hiromi decide to help him. Along the way, a pirate named Phantom attacks our heroes from his great submarine. Phantom plans to use the Water Crown's power to help him conquer the world, but he'll have to solve the mystery of Manaphy's egg first. When the Rocket-Dan get into the mix, Jackie uses his Capture Styler to borrow the power of a nearby pokemon to stand up to them. Satoshi and Pikachu enter the fray, but they still have to contend with the attacks of Phantom's powerful high tech mecha! Suddenly, the egg starts to shine with a vivid light, and Manpahy is born! -- -- What is the mystery of the legendary treasure? What mysterious powers does Manaphy have? Can Satoshi-tachi and Jackie complete their top secret mission? The journey to reach the Water Temple Akuusha has begun! -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 67,823 6.80
Pokemon Movie 15: Kyurem vs. Seikenshi -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 15: Kyurem vs. Seikenshi Pokemon Movie 15: Kyurem vs. Seikenshi -- Mythical Pokémon Keldeo wishes to join the Swords of Justice, a group of Pokémon traveling around the world, helping out those in need. To do so he must first harness the power of his horn and learn the move Sacred Sword, and he decides to challenge Kyurem, a Legendary Dragon residing in an abandoned mine located within an icy crater. Confident as he is at first, it soon occurs to Keldeo that he is not yet ready for the fight. -- -- Meanwhile, as Satoshi and his friends travel across the Unova region, they stumble across an injured Keldeo. At the same time, Kyurem goes on a rampage, drawing energy from other Legendary Pokémon and disturbing the balance of power in the entire region. -- -- Now backed by his new friends, Keldeo must overcome his weaknesses and face Kyurem once again, now with the fate of the world at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Movie - Jul 14, 2012 -- 35,912 6.43
Pokemon Sun & Moon -- -- OLM -- 146 eps -- Game -- Action Game Kids Fantasy School -- Pokemon Sun & Moon Pokemon Sun & Moon -- After his mother wins a free trip to the islands, Pokemon trainer Satoshi and his partner Pikachu head for Melemele Island of the beautiful Alola region, which is filled with lots of new Pokemon and even variations of familiar faces. Eager to explore the island, Satoshi and Pikachu run wild with excitement, quickly losing their way while chasing after a Pokemon. The pair eventually stumbles upon the Pokemon School, an institution where students come to learn more about these fascinating creatures. -- -- At the school, when he and one of the students—the no-nonsense Kaki—have a run-in with the nefarious thugs of Team Skull, Satoshi discovers the overwhelming might of the Z-Moves, powerful attacks originating from the Alola region that require the trainer and Pokemon to be in sync. Later that night, he and Pikachu have an encounter with the guardian deity Pokemon of Melemele Island, the mysterious Kapu Kokeko. The Pokemon of legend bestows upon them a Z-Ring, a necessary tool in using the Z-Moves. Dazzled by his earlier battle and now in possession of a Z-Ring, Satoshi and Pikachu decide to stay behind in the Alola Region to learn and master the strength of these powerful new attacks. -- -- Enrolling in the Pokemon School, Satoshi is joined by classmates such as Lillie, who loves Pokemon but cannot bring herself to touch them, Kaki, and many others. Between attending classes, fending off the pesky Team Rocket—who themselves have arrived in Alola to pave the way for their organization's future plans—and taking on the Island Challenge that is necessary to master the Z-Moves, Satoshi and Pikachu are in for an exciting new adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 71,531 6.82
Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution -- -- OLM -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution -- Previously an assistant of Miare City's Professor Platane, Alain and his Lizardon set off on a journey to become even stronger, by mastering the powers of mega evolution. Investigating the mysteries of this phenomenon, at the behest of the enigmatic Fleur-de-lis, Alain and Lizardon travel across Kalos and Hoenn in search of capable trainers who can use mega evolution in order to improve, as well as help Fleur-de-lis with his research. Along the way, they meet a young girl named Manon who, with her Harimaron, decide to accompany Alain, to which he reluctantly agrees. -- -- Pokemon XY: Mega Evolution follows Alain and Lizardon in their journey to become the strongest users of mega evolution, while also fighting against legendary monsters to protect the ambitions of Fleur-de-lis as well as the safety of those most important to him. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- Special - Apr 3, 2014 -- 23,976 7.43
Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- -- CygamesPictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Princess Connect! Re:Dive Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- In the continent of Astraea, a man falls from the sky, possessing no memories other than his name, Yuuki. An elf named Kokkoro finds him, introducing herself as his guide in the world they are about to traverse. With Kokkoro's guidance, Yuuki is able to learn how this world works, from battling monsters to handling currency. -- -- To earn money for their journey, Yuuki and Kokkoro decide to go to a nearby guild association to accept a simple quest. In their expedition, they meet Pecorine, a somewhat gluttonous but charming girl skilled in battle. The next day, they also meet Karyl, a cat girl specializing in magic. -- -- After some time, a bond of friendship and camaraderie forms between them, and the four decide to create a guild of their own. As they continue their adventures, they explore the world, meet new people, and will perhaps uncover the mysteries behind Yuuki's missing memories. -- -- 159,321 7.05
Project A-Ko -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Super Power -- Project A-Ko Project A-Ko -- Sixteen years after its destruction by a meteor, Graviton City has been rebuilt into a futuristic metropolis. However, this is of little concern to superpowered high school student Eiko Magami, who only cares about her best friend Shiiko Kotobuki and arriving at school on time. Unfortunately, the incredibly intelligent Biko Daitokuji intends to befriend Shiiko, taking Eiko's place as the Shiiko's best friend using any means she can. -- -- Biko decides that, to accomplish this, she must defeat Eiko in combat. In order to overcome her super strength and speed, Biko creates a mecha and challenges Eiko in front of their school gate. As the two commence their battle, an extremely large spaceship hovers over Earth, searching for something left behind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 21, 1986 -- 14,822 6.85
Psycho-Pass Movie -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Police Sci-Fi -- Psycho-Pass Movie Psycho-Pass Movie -- Due to the incredible success of the Sibyl System, Japan has begun exporting the technology to other countries with the hope that it will one day be used all around the world. In order to test its effectiveness in a foreign location, the war-torn state of the South East Asian Union (SEAUn) decides to implement the system, hoping to bring peace and stability to the town of Shambala Float and keep the population in check. -- -- However, a group of anti-Sibyl terrorists arrive in Japan, and the Ministry of Welfare's Public Safety Bureau discovers significant evidence that the invaders are being aided by Shinya Kougami, a former Enforcer who went rogue. Because of their past relationship, Akane Tsunemori is sent to SEAUn to bring him back, but with their last meeting years in the past, their reunion might not go quite as planned. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jan 9, 2015 -- 218,101 7.73
Pupipo! -- -- AIC PLUS+ -- 15 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural School -- Pupipo! Pupipo! -- Himeji Wakaba is a 5th year elementary school student, and she has the ability to see things that others can't. They are mostly frightening evil spirits, and they tend to do bad things to people who are close to her. As a result, Wakaba has no friends and rarely smiles. On a couple of occasions, she brings home stray animals, but her parents won't let her keep them. However, they're worried about their sad, creepy daughter, so one day they decide that whatever Wakaba brings home next, they'll let her keep. -- -- The next thing she brings home is a pink monster called "Pupipo", but her parents stand by their decision and let her keep it. No one is quite sure what Pupipo is, but it protects Wakaba from the other things she sees. Pupipo also helps Wakaba make friends with an occult-obsessed transfer student and solve problems with bullying. Wakaba's life is a much better place with her pet pink monster! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- 18,524 6.82
Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- -- Gainax, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- "Reawakening Memories" deals with Akane suddenly remembering a trip to Ryugenzawa when she was a small child. While there she was saved from a giant platypus by Shinnosuke. Akane travels back to Ryogenzawa and once again meets Shinnosuke, who falls in love with her. Akane blames herself for Shinnosuke`s life-threatening injuries, and decides to stay and help out. This irritates Ranma, who thinks that Akane has fallen in love with Shinnosuke, and will do what it takes to get her back. -- OVA - Dec 16, 1994 -- 16,319 7.63
Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage -- Long ago in the nine provinces of Kyushu, a calamitous event was prophesied to take place: falling comets would exhaust the spiritual energies of both the heavens and the lands and thus bring about an age of chaos upon the world. But contrary to the prophecy, the comets passed by with no calamity taking place. At the same time, as if touched by the phenomenon, a boy was born in a remote village of the Sokei region by the name of Ouriku. -- -- Twelve years later, as the memories of the event have faded from people's minds, the Reikenzan clan—one of the five supreme sects of the nine provinces—decides to hold an examination in order to gather the most talented individuals fit to become disciples and eventually sages. Hearing about this news, Ouriku and his servant Ouchou head toward the site, unaware that the organizer Oubu, despite her elegant appearance, is infamous for being extremely irresponsible and carefree; hence, making the trials in the examination unpredictable. -- -- Reikenzan: Hoshikuzu-tachi no Utage follows the story of Ouriku as he journeys through these trials to become a powerful sage. -- -- 79,165 7.10
Re-Kan! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen Supernatural -- Re-Kan! Re-Kan! -- Hibiki Amami would be a regular high school girl if it weren't for one thing: a sixth sense that allows her to see ghosts. Rather than being scared, Amami is more interested in befriending and helping the apparitions. This often leads to her human friends witnessing paranormal activity as the ghosts try to help Amami with everyday tasks. -- -- The majority of Amami's friends accept that she has a sixth sense, but Narumi Inoue—a girl who is terrified of the supernatural—refuses to acknowledge that ghosts are real. Though she is scared and stubborn, Inoue goes along with the rest of her friends, who decide to take up Amami's mission of helping ghosts however they can. -- -- 53,580 6.76
RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- -- GEEK TOYS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Drama -- RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida RErideD: Tokigoe no Derrida -- The year is 2050. A young engineer named Derrida Yvain became famous thanks to his contribution to the development of the "Autonomous Machine DZ" at Rebuild, the manufacturing company founded by his father. One day, Derrida and his colleague Nathan discover a flaw in the DZs and try to warn their boss, but are ignored. Although Derrida and Nathan are aware of the danger, they reluctantly decide to put off taking any measures, and instead go to Nathan's daughter Mage's birthday party. The next day, after enjoying a peaceful day, Derrida and Nathan are suddenly attacked by unknown forces. At the end of the escape, Derrida falls into a cold sleep machine and 10 years later, he wakes up to a devastated world in the middle of a war. While Derrida is attacked by a group of out of control DZs, he almost gives up, but he recalls Nathan's last words. -- -- "Take care of Mage." -- -- Despite the harsh fate that has fallen upon him, Derrida sets off to seek Mage. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 36,075 5.69
RideBack -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha School Sci-Fi -- RideBack RideBack -- In the future, an organization called the GGP has taken control of the world. Rin Ogata was a promising up-and-coming ballet dancer, but suffered a serious injury while dancing and decided to quit. Years later in college, she comes across a club building and soon finds herself intrigued by a transforming motorcycle-like robotic vehicle called a "Rideback". She soon finds that her unique ballet skills with balance and finesse make her a born natural on a Rideback. However, those same skills also get her into serious trouble with the government. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,901 7.29
Rocket Girls -- -- Mook DLE -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Sci-Fi Space -- Rocket Girls Rocket Girls -- When Yukari Morita decided to look for her missing father who disappeared in the South Seas, she had no idea how far her journey would take her. Just traveling to the Solomon Islands is a long way for a high school girl to go on her own, but then Yukari runs into an astronaut from the Solomon Space Association, which has been trying to build a rocket powerful enough launch a man into space. -- -- Upon meeting the petite Yukari, however, SSA director Nasuda realizes that she's small enough to go up in a less powerful rocket the SSA has already built! So he offers her a deal: if Yukari agrees to become their astronaut, the SSA will help find her missing father! Will Yukari have the right stuff to blast off in the wildest space quest ever? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 7,225 6.90
Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 64 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Rokushin Gattai GodMars Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- In the year 1999, humanity begins to advance beyond the solar system. The planet Gishin, led by the Emperor Zule, which aims to conquer the galaxy, runs into conflict with Earth. He targets Earth for elimination and to do this, he sends a baby called Mars to live among humanity. Accompanying the baby is a giant robot named Gaia, which utilizes a new power source strong enough to destroy an entire planet. As planned, Mars is expected to grow up, where he will activate the bomb within Gaia to fulfill the mission of destroying the Earth. However, when Mars arrives on Earth his is adopted into a Japanese family and given the name Takeru. Seventeen years later, Takeru would grow up with a love for humanity and refuses to detonate the bomb as ordered by Zule. However, if Takeru was to die, the bomb within Gaia would explode destroying the earth. -- -- Takeru possesses psychic powers ( ESP ) and decides to join the Earth defense forces and becomes a member of the Crasher Squad (an elite space defense force) where he and his friends take a last stand against the Gishin's attack. -- -- The relationship of Takeru with his brother Maag, which fate would have it, pitted the two against each other in the war. -- -- Unknown to the Gishin five other robots were created in secrecy along side Gaia by Takeru's father and sent with Gaia to protect Takeru. Whenever Earth is in danger, Takeru is able to summon the five other robots to combine with Gaia form the giant robot Godmars. The five other robots are Sphinx, Uranus, Titan, Shin and Ra. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 1981 -- 1,949 6.24
Ro-Kyu-Bu! -- -- Barnum Studio, Project No.9, Studio Blanc -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi School Sports -- Ro-Kyu-Bu! Ro-Kyu-Bu! -- Subaru Hasegawa has the ambition to become one of the best basketball superstars of all time. However, this comes to an apparent halt when his school's basketball team ceases activities for a year. Shocked by the news, he decides not to involve himself in basketball anymore. -- -- One day, his aunt Mihoshi Takamura invites him to coach the Keishin Academy girls’ basketball team on how to play the sport, and he reluctantly agrees. He meets sixth-graders Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada and Saki Nagatsuki, and begins training them in the sport with one goal: to defeat all strong opponents along the way. -- -- Ro-Kyu-Bu! follows the effort of five elementary girls and their coach as they their cute style of playing basketball. -- -- 72,245 6.82
Rolling☆Girls -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Slice of Life Super Power -- Rolling☆Girls Rolling☆Girls -- In a dystopian future where Japan's political organization has crumbled after the Great Tokyo War, Japan is broken up into 10 independent nations, with each nation controlled by a gang led by a "Best," a human-proclaimed prophet with destructive superpowers. Nozomi Moritomo is a "Rest"—a normal girl that has just started out as a rookie in the local gang. She wants to help the Best Masami Utoku, her childhood friend and role model, in the ongoing territorial dispute. -- -- When Masami becomes severely injured and unable to fight, Nozomi decides to go on a mission to complete the requests sent to Masami from all over Japan. Along the way, she meets Yukina Kosaka, a shy girl with no sense of direction; Ai Hibiki, an upbeat girl who loves eating; and Chiaya Misono, a quiet and mysterious girl that wears a gas mask. Together, the four girls travel all over the country on their motorcycles while getting involved in territorial wars, disagreements, and even suspicious conspiracies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,505 6.59
Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata Fine -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata Fine Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata Fine -- With the second Winter Comiket just around the corner, Blessing Software has been vigorously producing its new game, "How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend." Despite Utaha Kasumigaoka and Eriri Spencer Sawamura leaving the circle, Megumi Katou and Tomoya Aki are hopeful that, by sticking to Tomoya's original vision for the game, their upcoming creation will exceed Blessing Software's previous installment. -- -- With the addition of new members Iori and Izumi Hashima, development ensues—but not without its share of setbacks. Things rarely go as planned in the dating sim industry, with numerous obstacles forcing Tomoya to decide between helping his friends or completing the game. -- -- Saenai Heroine no Sodatekata Fine draws the series to a close as Tomoya selects his final route, both within his personal life and Blessing Software. -- -- Movie - Oct 26, 2019 -- 98,836 8.47
Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- -- GRIZZLY -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather Saezuru Tori wa Habatakanai: The Clouds Gather -- Yashiro is the young leader of Shinseikai and the president of the Shinseikai Enterprise, but like so many powerful men, he leads a double life as a deviant and a masochist. Doumeki Chikara comes to work as a bodyguard for him and, although Yashiro had decided that he would never lay a hand on his own men, he finds there's something about Doumeki that he can't resist. Yashiro makes advances toward Doumeki, but Doumeki has mysterious reasons for denying. Yashiro, who abuses his power just to abuse himself, and Doumeki, who faithfully obeys his every command, begin the tumultuous affair of two men with songs in their hearts and no wings to fly. -- -- (Source: Juné) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Feb 15, 2020 -- 20,850 7.52
Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season -- -- Madhouse -- 39 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season Saiunkoku Monogatari 2nd Season -- Shuurei Kou and her friend Eigetsu To, a boy prodigy of humble origins, have been appointed co-governors of the Sa province, one of the eight provinces in Saiunkoku. Together, they decide to make the province an academic research center in the hopes of bringing a long overdue prosperity to the region. -- -- However, while Shuurei goes to the capital to obtain approvals for the ambitious project, the Sa province's recently established tranquility is threatened by a pandemic that brings both death and turmoil as it begins to spread among the people. Counting on Eigetsu to monitor the situation until her return, Shuurei seeks support from her allies to find a suitable treatment. Yet, Eigetsu's past personal conflicts distract him, providing an opportunity for opponents of Shuurei's position to take advantage of the troubles and undermine her authority. -- -- Becoming a government official has been Shuurei's lifelong dream, but it is no easy task for the first woman undertaking such a position. Will she step up and overcome this great challenge or give in to the looming adversities? -- -- TV - Apr 7, 2007 -- 35,268 8.06
Sakasama no Patema -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema Sakasama no Patema -- Patema is a plucky young girl from an underground civilization boasting an incredible network of tunnels. Inspired by a friend that mysteriously went missing, she is often reprimanded due to her constant excursions of these tunnels due to her royal status. After she enters what is known as the "forbidden zone," she accidentally falls into a giant bottomless pit after being startled by a strange creature. -- -- Finding herself on the surface, a world literally turned upside down, she begins falling towards the sky only to be saved by Age, a discontented student of the totalitarian nation known as Aiga. The people of Aiga are taught to believe that "Inverts," like Patema, are sinners that will be "swallowed by the sky," but Age has resisted this propaganda and decides to protect his new friend. A chance meeting between two curious teenagers leads to an exploration of two unique worlds as they begin working together to unveil the secrets of their origins in Sakasama no Patema, a heart-warming film about overcoming differences in order to coexist. -- -- -- The film was first premiered at France's Annecy, the world's largest animation festival, on June 13, 2013. Screening in Japanese theaters began on November 9, 2013. -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Nov 9, 2013 -- 225,667 8.03
Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game School Slice of Life -- Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- The Achiga Girls' Academy in Nara once defeated regional mahjong powerhouse Bansei High School. It advanced into the national team semifinals but lost to the eventual champion, and the mahjong club was later disbanded. -- -- Six years later, elementary school student Shizuno Takakamo befriends transfer student Nodoka Haramura. The two eventually enter Achiga Girls', but Nodoka transfers out of the school in the second year. -- -- When Shizuno sees Nodoka on television the following year as the national middle school individual mahjong champion, she decides to revive Achiga's mahjong club. -- 31,594 7.33
Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo Sakura-sou no Pet na Kanojo -- When abandoned kittens and his good conscience force second year Sorata Kanda to move into Suimei High School’s infamous Sakura Hall, the satellite dorm and its eccentric, misfit residents turn his life upside down. The decidedly average Sorata finds it difficult to fit in with the bizarre collection of dorm residents like Misaki, an energetic animator; Jin, a playwright playboy; Ryuunosuke, a reclusive programmer; and Chihiro, the dorm manager, art teacher, and party girl. -- -- Sorata's friend Nanami, a second year student and aspiring voice actress, pushes him to find new owners for the many cats so that he can quickly move back into the regular dorms. However, his desire to escape Sakura Hall wavers when the pet-like and infantile second year Mashiro Shiina, a world-class artistic savant looking to become a mangaka, transfers in during the spring trimester and quickly latches onto him. -- -- Supported by each other's quirks, Sorata and Mashiro come out of their shells and trigger change in the lives of those around them. Based on the light novel series of the same name, Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo explores the fine threads connecting talent, hard work, romance, and friendship with its ensemble cast. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 965,451 8.17
Samurai Champloo -- -- Manglobe -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Champloo Samurai Champloo -- Fuu Kasumi is a young and clumsy waitress who spends her days peacefully working in a small teahouse. That is, until she accidentally spills a drink all over one of her customers! With a group of samurai now incessantly harassing her, Fuu desperately calls upon another samurai in the shop, Mugen, who quickly defeats them with his wild fighting technique, utilizing movements reminiscent to that of breakdancing. Unfortunately, Mugen decides to pick a fight with the unwilling ronin Jin, who wields a more precise and traditional style of swordfighting, and the latter proves to be a formidable opponent. The only problem is, they end up destroying the entire shop as well as accidentally killing the local magistrate's son. -- -- For their crime, the two samurai are captured and set to be executed. However, they are rescued by Fuu, who hires the duo as her bodyguards. Though she no longer has a place to return to, the former waitress wishes to find a certain samurai who smells of sunflowers and enlists the help of the now exonerated pair to do so. Despite initially disapproving of this idea, the two eventually agree to assist the girl in her quest; thus, the trio embark upon an adventure to find this mysterious warrior—that is, if Fuu can keep Mugen and Jin from killing each other. -- -- Set in an alternate Edo Period of Japan, Samurai Champloo follows the journey of these three eccentric individuals in an epic quest full of action, comedy, and dynamic sword fighting, all set to the beat of a unique hip-hop infused soundtrack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 935,197 8.50
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Eleven Arts, Shout! Factory -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- -- P.A. Works -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou Sayonara no Asa ni Yakusoku no Hana wo Kazarou -- Maquia is a member of a special race called the Iorph—mystical beings who can live for hundreds of years and remain separate from the lives and daily troubles of mankind. However, Maquia has always felt lonely despite being surrounded by her people, as she was orphaned from a young age. She daydreams about the outside world, but dares not travel from her home due to the warnings of the clan's chief. -- -- One day however, the outside world finds her, as the power-hungry kingdom of Mezarte invades her homeland. They already have what is left of the giant dragons, the Renato, under their control, and now their king wishes to add the immortality of the Iorph to his bloodline. -- -- The humans and their Renato ravage the Iorph homeland and kill most of its inhabitants. Caught in the midst of the attack, Maquia is carried off by one of the Renato that has gone berserk. It soon dies, and she is left deserted in a forest far from home, now truly alone save for the cries of a single baby off in the distance. Maquia finds the baby in a destroyed village and decides to raise him as her own, naming him Ariel. Although she knows nothing of the human world, how to raise a child that ages much faster than her, or how to live with the smoldering loneliness inside, she is determined to make it all work somehow. -- -- Movie - Feb 24, 2018 -- 264,866 8.44
Seikai no Danshou: Tanjou -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Military Romance Sci-Fi Space -- Seikai no Danshou: Tanjou Seikai no Danshou: Tanjou -- This is the story about how Dubus, Lafiel's father, and Plakia after an adventure on a mysterious, abandoned spaceship decided to have a daughter together and why Dubus gave her the name Lafiel. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Special - Aug 25, 2000 -- 7,622 7.13
Seirei Gensouki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Drama Romance Fantasy -- Seirei Gensouki Seirei Gensouki -- Amakawa Haruto is a young man who died before reuniting with his childhood friend who disappeared five years ago. Rio is a boy living in the slums who wants revenge for his mother who was murdered in front of him when he was five years old. -- -- Earth and another world. Two people with completely different backgrounds and values. For some reason, the memories and personality of Haruto who should've died is resurrected in Rio's body. As the two are confused over their memories and personalities fusing together, Rio decides to live in this new world. -- -- Along with Haruto's memories, Rio awakens an unknown "special power," and it seems that if he uses it well, he can live a better life. But before that, Rio encounters a kidnapping that turns out to be of a princess of the Bertram Kingdom that he lives in. -- -- After saving the princess, Rio is given a scholarship at the Royal Academy, a school for the rich and powerful. Being a poor orphan in a school of nobles turns out to be an extremely detestable place to be. -- -- (Source: MU) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,439 N/A -- -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- The pilot episode for Tiger & Bunny released on the first DVD & BD volume. -- Special - May 27, 2011 -- 8,424 6.19
Seisenshi Dunbine -- -- Sunrise -- 49 eps -- Novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Mecha -- Seisenshi Dunbine Seisenshi Dunbine -- Shou Zama is an ordinary 18-year-old from Tokyo who finds himself summoned to the medieval fantasy world of Byston Well. Upon arrival, he is put into service under the ambitious lord Drake Luft, who seeks to greatly expand his power. Those like Shou who come from "Upper Earth" possess strong aura power and are ordered to pilot "Aura Battlers," insectoid mecha designed by a man named Shot Weapon, who also came from Upper Earth. -- -- However, Shou's alliances quickly change when he meets Marvel Frozen, a young woman who has decided to rebel against Drake's political agenda. As he realizes the lord's true intentions, the boy chooses to join the fight against Drake and team up with Neal Given, who leads the resistance movement. The resistance isn't alone—Riml, daughter of their enemy and Neal's secret love, aids their efforts, hoping to escape from her father's clutches. As Shou finds himself fighting alongside his new comrades, they put their lives on the line to prevent the villainous Drake from taking over Byston Well before it's too late. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Feb 5, 1983 -- 8,897 7.05
Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda Sekai Seifuku: Bouryaku no Zvezda -- Asuta Jimon, a runaway, is wandering the streets at night when he has a chance encounter with a young girl collapsed beside her tricycle. After he offers her some food, she is moved by his kindness and asks him to join her organization, offering him a face mask and a sweet bun. In need of a place to stay, Asuta decides to play along and accepts her offer, adopting the nickname "Dva." -- -- Little does Dva know, this cute girl is Kate Hoshimiya, the leader of Zvezda, a secret organization bent on world conquest. However, he soon realizes the true weight of her words as peculiar happenings rope him deeper into Zvezda and its eccentric members—the samurai-like vanguard Itsuka Shikabane, tech-genius Natalia "Natasha" Vasylchenko, troublesome Yasubee "Yasu" Morozumi, ex-gangster Gorou Shikabane, and multi-purpose robot Roboko Tsujii. -- -- With "White Light," a powerful organization of justice, and the entire Japanese government against them, can Zvezda really dominate all humanity and let their light shine throughout the world? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Jan 12, 2014 -- 121,217 7.08
Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Comedy Historical Samurai Sci-Fi Super Power -- Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox Sengoku Otome: Momoiro Paradox -- Yoshino Hide is an average girl who always seems to find trouble wherever she goes. One day Yoshino visits a local shrine to pray in order to pass her upcoming test. However, Yoshino sees a blue light coming from inside the Shrine and looks inside to find a mysterious person performing a magic spell. In a stroke of bad luck, Yoshino trips on a small bell and crashes into the shrine, prompting the stranger to catch her. Upon Yoshino's capture, the magic spell spirals out of control and sends Yoshino back in time to the Sengoku Era. -- -- Yoshino then encounters Akechi Mitsuhide and Oda Nobunaga. But unlike what really happened during the era, Hideyoshino realizes that everyone in the world is female. She then decides to help Oda Nobunaga find the Crimson Armor which is said to allow the person wearing the armor to conquer all of Japan. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 5, 2011 -- 40,349 6.58
Sennen Joyuu -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Sennen Joyuu Sennen Joyuu -- At the turn of the millennium, Ginei Studio's dilapidated buildings are set to be demolished. Ex-employee and filmmaker Genya Tachibana decides to honor this occasion with a commemorative documentary about the company's star actress: Chiyoko Fujiwara, the reclusive sweetheart of Shouwa Era cinema. Having finally obtained permission to interview the retired starlet, an enamored Genya drags along cynical cameraman Kyouji Ida to meet her, ready to put his lifelong idol back in the spotlight once more. -- -- Hidden in this secluded mountain retreat is a thousand years of history condensed into one lifetime, waiting to be narrated. Chiyoko's recollections take them on an illusionary journey through Japanese cinematic history that transcends the boundaries of reality; the saga of her acting career intertwines with her filmography, the actors in her life blend seamlessly with the characters on screen, and the present melds with the past. Though the actress may have retired at the height of her career 30 years ago, the curtain on her life's stage has yet to fall. -- -- -- Licensor: -- DreamWorks, Eleven Arts -- Movie - Sep 14, 2002 -- 131,992 8.27
Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy -- Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! Sentouin, Hakenshimasu! -- Always bring a gun to a sword fight! -- -- With world domination nearly in their grasp, the Supreme Leaders of the Kisaragi Corporation—an underground criminal group turned evil megacorp—have decided to try their hands at interstellar conquest. A quick dice roll nominates their chief operative, Combat Agent Six, to be the one to explore an alien planet...and the first thing he does when he gets there is change the sacred incantation for a holy ritual to the most embarrassing thing he can think of. -- -- But evil deeds are business as usual for Kisaragi operatives, so if Six wants a promotion and a raise, he'll have to work much harder than that! For starters, he'll have to do something about the other group of villains on the planet, who are calling themselves the "Demon Lord's Army" or whatever. After all, this world doesn't need two evil organizations! -- -- (Source: Yen Press, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 116,577 7.15
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shakugan no Shana Movie -- -- J.C.Staff -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Shakugan no Shana Movie Shakugan no Shana Movie -- Crimson Denizens and Rinne, beings from a parallel world, seek to devour humans' precious existences. To restore the delicate balance of the world, Flame Hazes hunt these entities down. -- -- Yet such things are unknown to Yuuji Sakai, who starts his day like any other and heads to school. His day, however, takes a turn for the extraordinary when he witnesses everyone around him freeze in place and is left the only one able to move. Immediately, a Rinne begins devouring the souls of those around him, but as the creature sets its sights on Yuuji, a katana-wielding Flame Haze with blazing red hair saves him. -- -- After his protector fixes the damage done, she explains why Yuuji was able to move: he has become a Torch, a remnant of a dead human being that will eventually fade from memory. Furthermore, he is also a Mystes, a Torch that houses an unknown treasure. Before his flame burns out completely, a Crimson Denizen will try to seize the treasure he holds, so the fiery hunter decides to watch over him. As Yuuji comes to terms with being dead, he resolves to live his life the best he can with the time he has remaining. -- -- Movie - Apr 21, 2007 -- 57,208 7.38
Shaman King (2021) -- -- Bridge -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King (2021) Shaman King (2021) -- Shamans are extraordinary individuals with the ability to communicate with ghosts, spirits, and gods, which are invisible to ordinary people. The Shaman Fight—a prestigious tournament pitting shamans from all over the world against each other—is held every five hundred years, where the winner is crowned Shaman King. This title allows the current incumbent to call upon the Great Spirit and shape the world as they see fit. -- -- Finding himself late for class one night, Manta Oyamada, an ordinary middle school student, decides to take a shortcut through the local cemetery. Noticing him, a lone boy sitting on a gravestone invites Manta to stargaze with "them." Realizing that "them" refers to the boy and his ghostly friends, Manta flees the terror. Later, the boy introduces himself as You Asakura, a Shaman-in-training, and demonstrates his powers by teaming up with the ghost of six-hundred-year-old samurai Amidamaru to save Manta from a group of thugs. You befriends Manta due to his ability to see spirits, and with the help of Amidamaru, they set out to accomplish You's goal of becoming the next Shaman King. -- -- 145,383 7.21
Shaman King (2021) -- -- Bridge -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King (2021) Shaman King (2021) -- Shamans are extraordinary individuals with the ability to communicate with ghosts, spirits, and gods, which are invisible to ordinary people. The Shaman Fight—a prestigious tournament pitting shamans from all over the world against each other—is held every five hundred years, where the winner is crowned Shaman King. This title allows the current incumbent to call upon the Great Spirit and shape the world as they see fit. -- -- Finding himself late for class one night, Manta Oyamada, an ordinary middle school student, decides to take a shortcut through the local cemetery. Noticing him, a lone boy sitting on a gravestone invites Manta to stargaze with "them." Realizing that "them" refers to the boy and his ghostly friends, Manta flees the terror. Later, the boy introduces himself as You Asakura, a Shaman-in-training, and demonstrates his powers by teaming up with the ghost of six-hundred-year-old samurai Amidamaru to save Manta from a group of thugs. You befriends Manta due to his ability to see spirits, and with the help of Amidamaru, they set out to accomplish You's goal of becoming the next Shaman King. -- -- 145,599 7.21
Shaman King -- -- Xebec -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King Shaman King -- A battle is about to begin in Tokyo: the Shaman Fight, a tournament held every five hundred years where shaman—those who can command spirits—confront each other in combat. The victor of this contest becomes the Shaman King and the only one who is able to contact and control the Great Spirit, allowing them to reshape the world as they please through its immense power. -- -- During a late night walk, Manta Oyamada runs into his classmate, the carefree You Asakura, who invites him to come stargazing with some friends, who, to Manta's horror, turn out to be ghosts from a local cemetery! However, the knowledge that Manta possesses—a rare sixth sense that allows Manta to see these spirits—endears the boy to You. So when You finds out that his new comrade has been beaten up by a local gang, he decides to avenge him with the help of Amidamaru, a samurai ghost whose tomb was broken by the gang leader. -- -- Soon Manta uncovers more about the world of spirits, including the Shaman Fight, in which his new friend You aims to claim victory. -- -- 304,592 7.78
Shaman King -- -- Xebec -- 64 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Shaman King Shaman King -- A battle is about to begin in Tokyo: the Shaman Fight, a tournament held every five hundred years where shaman—those who can command spirits—confront each other in combat. The victor of this contest becomes the Shaman King and the only one who is able to contact and control the Great Spirit, allowing them to reshape the world as they please through its immense power. -- -- During a late night walk, Manta Oyamada runs into his classmate, the carefree You Asakura, who invites him to come stargazing with some friends, who, to Manta's horror, turn out to be ghosts from a local cemetery! However, the knowledge that Manta possesses—a rare sixth sense that allows Manta to see these spirits—endears the boy to You. So when You finds out that his new comrade has been beaten up by a local gang, he decides to avenge him with the help of Amidamaru, a samurai ghost whose tomb was broken by the gang leader. -- -- Soon Manta uncovers more about the world of spirits, including the Shaman Fight, in which his new friend You aims to claim victory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 304,592 7.78
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/ABerserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- -- Studio 4°C -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Fantasy Horror Military Seinen Supernatural -- Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku Berserk: Ougon Jidai-hen II - Doldrey Kouryaku -- The Band of the Hawk and their enigmatic leader Griffith continue winning battle after battle as their prestige throughout the kingdom of Midland grows. But their latest task is one that has seen failure from everyone who has attempted it: the subjugation of the impenetrable fortress of Doldrey. -- -- But with members like Guts—the captain of the Hawks' raiders who can easily fell 100 men with his gigantic sword—such tasks prove to be trivial. However, in the aftermath of the battle, Guts decides to leave the Hawks in order to pursue his own dream and bids farewell to his companions, despite Griffith's attempts to make him stay. This single event causes Griffith to lose his composure, and leads him to make a decision that will alter his and the Hawks' fates forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post, VIZ Media -- Movie - Jun 23, 2012 -- 156,516 7.91
Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan Shining Hearts: Shiawase no Pan -- One day, a mysterious girl named Kaguya was washed ashore the island of Wyndaria after a great storm. She encounters Rick, a swordsman who wound up working at the island's bakery. Apparently, Kaguya is suffering from having lost her memories and emotions. In addition, the usually peaceful Wyndaria is now swarming with pirates who came seeking for the special spirit stone that is worn around Kaguya's neck. Knowing the situation, Rick and his co-workers, Nellis, Amyl, and Aerie decided to bring back peace to island and help Kaguya regain her lost memories and emotions. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 13, 2012 -- 38,632 6.14
Shinmai Maou no Testament -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Romance Harem Demons -- Shinmai Maou no Testament Shinmai Maou no Testament -- Running into your new stepsister in the bathroom is not the best way to make a good first impression, which Basara Toujou learns the hard way. When his father suddenly brings home two beautiful girls and introduces them as his new siblings, he has no choice but to accept into his family the Naruse sisters: busty redhead Mio and petite silver-haired Maria. -- -- But when these seemingly normal girls reveal themselves as demons—Mio the former Demon Lord's only daughter and Maria her trusted succubus servant—Basara is forced to reveal himself as a former member of a clan of "Heroes," sworn enemies of the demons. However, having begun to care for his new sisters, Basara instead decides to protect them with his powers and forms a master-servant contract with Mio to keep watch over her. -- -- With the Heroes observing his every move and the constant threat of hostile demons, Basara has to do the impossible to protect his new family members. Moreover, the protector himself is hiding his own dark secret that still haunts him to this day... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 501,096 6.78
Shin Megami Tensei Devil Children: Light & Dark -- -- Actas -- 52 eps -- - -- Action Kids Adventure Fantasy Magic Game Supernatural Demons Sci-Fi -- Shin Megami Tensei Devil Children: Light & Dark Shin Megami Tensei Devil Children: Light & Dark -- A series based off of the Shin Megami Tensei Devil Children: Light & Dark games (known as DemiKids in the U.S.). -- -- The year is 200X. Jin, Akira and Lena are three child hood friends who like mysterious things. One day in the library, along with the mysterious transfer student Ami, they find the "Akuma Compendium". They chanted an incantation in the book and, to their surprise, devils appeared. Ami then told Jin and Akira that they are the Devil Children that will decide the fate of the world. She hands them their Devil Risers. The group then pass through the "Door of Time" to the land of Valhalla where they fight an evil ruler known as Imperius who plans on conquering all of the world. The Nakama of Jin is Rand, a Sol Lion, and Akira's is Gale, a Hylon. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia.org) -- TV - Oct 5, 2002 -- 1,484 6.37
Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shin Tenchi Muyou! Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- Tenchi Masaki heads out to tackle the big world, setting off to school in Tokyo! But not everyone is happy to hear he is moving away, as his female friends sulk and complain at the prospect of him being alone. However, Tenchi is not by himself for very long, as he soon meets a kind and compassionate girl named Sakuya Kumashiro who helps him get used to life in Tokyo. -- -- The two become close friends, but Sakuya wants more than just that, so she proclaims her love for Tenchi. This confession comes as a shock not only to Tenchi, but also the girls back home. In response, the girls decide to step up their game, and they immediately flock to Tokyo to take Tenchi for themselves. -- -- With the girls competing for his love, Tenchi must decide once and for all who the most important woman in his life is. However, he is going to have a hard time deciding, as strange events start happening that drive Tenchi further apart from his friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 31,692 6.87
Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle Shironeko Project: Zero Chronicle -- The world is divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of White, which floats in the heavens and is ruled by their queen Iris, and the Kingdom of Black, which stands upon desolate land below and houses the King of Darkness as its ruler. As of late, forces of evil have amassed great power, posing a threat to the entire world. Being the main representative of the Light, it is Iris' duty to maintain the balance of the world and fight off the darkness in her kingdom. -- -- Meanwhile in the Kingdom of Black, rampaging monsters annihilate a certain boy's village, leaving him the sole survivor. As he grieves in hopelessness, an armored man named Skeer notices the child and comforts him. Soon after, Skeer recognizes the boy's potential to change the kingdom's status quo and makes him his heir before passing away. The boy then vows to become the Prince of Darkness—the one who will replace the King—to bring the world back to its rightful path. -- -- As Iris and Prince of Darkness each challenge the impending doom the world faces in their own respective ways, their destinies will converge with each other, and perhaps, their bond will decide the fate of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,136 5.29
Shokugeki no Souma -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Ecchi School Shounen -- Shokugeki no Souma Shokugeki no Souma -- Ever since he was a child, fifteen-year-old Souma Yukihira has helped his father by working as the sous chef in the restaurant his father runs and owns. Throughout the years, Souma developed a passion for entertaining his customers with his creative, skilled, and daring culinary creations. His dream is to someday own his family's restaurant as its head chef. -- -- Yet when his father suddenly decides to close the restaurant to test his cooking abilities in restaurants around the world, he sends Souma to Tootsuki Culinary Academy, an elite cooking school where only 10 percent of the students graduate. The institution is famous for its "Shokugeki" or "food wars," where students face off in intense, high-stakes cooking showdowns. -- -- As Souma and his new schoolmates struggle to survive the extreme lifestyle of Tootsuki, more and greater challenges await him, putting his years of learning under his father to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,241,328 8.26
Shonan Junai Gumi! -- -- J.C.Staff, Life Work -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Shonan Junai Gumi! Shonan Junai Gumi! -- Eikichi Onizuka and Ryuji Danma are members of infamous biker duo, the Oni Baku. When not out riding around, they can be found in school, trying to pick up young women. This is the story of the young Onizuka, who would later become the greatest teacher in Japan, and his partner Ryuji in their quest to lose their virginity and reach maturity. -- -- They are widely feared bosozoku, and are known for their tenacity and viciousness in a fight. However, this lifestyle does not exactly endear them to the opposite gender, so they decide to change their ways. However, this is easier said than done. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 36,088 7.48
Show By Rock!! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Game -- Comedy Music -- Show By Rock!! Show By Rock!! -- The great music adventure in Show by Rock!! begins after Cyan decides to play her favorite rhythm game and suddenly gets sucked in, finding herself in a world called Midi City where music reigns supreme. She learns that anyone who delivers amazing and powerful music also has the ability to control the city. However, not all music is pure. An evil plan is set in motion to engulf the whole Midi City in darkness. Is it too late for Cyan to do something? -- -- Cyan Hijirikawa always regards herself as nothing but an ordinary girl living in a mediocre world. She has great talent and extreme guitar skills, but she also lacks the confidence to take the first step in realizing her dream to play in a band and be a music millionaire! Little did she know that an eminent power resides deep within herself—the power to defeat evil with her magical music! -- -- Join Cyan, Chuchu, Retoree and Moa in a world where music is everything. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,003 7.04
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Parody Samurai -- Gintama: Dai Hanseikai Gintama: Dai Hanseikai -- Some of the characters get together and talk about "regrets" they have after 4 years of anime Gintama. Soon they fight over who gets more screen time. Special animation shown at the Gintama Haru Matsuri 2010 live event. -- Special - Mar 25, 2010 -- 29,677 8.07
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Hyakujitsu no Bara -- -- PrimeTime -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Yaoi -- Hyakujitsu no Bara Hyakujitsu no Bara -- Two soldiers from warring countries are bound by a pledge as master and servant. Taki Reizen is a Commander of sublime beauty, shouldering the fate of his nation. Called "Mad Dog" because of his rough temperament, Klaus has sworn his loyalty to him as a knight. Despite this, those around them are cold and disapproving, full of various misgivings. For all their genuine feelings, what will come of love made cruel by the violence of war? -- OVA - May 29, 2009 -- 29,624 6.61
Shuumatsu no Walküre -- -- Graphinica -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Drama Seinen -- Shuumatsu no Walküre Shuumatsu no Walküre -- High above the realm of man, the gods of the world have convened to decide on a single matter: the continued existence of mankind. Under the head of Zeus, the deities of Ancient Greece, Norse mythology, and Hinduism, among others, call assembly every one thousand years to decide the fate of humanity. Because of their unrelenting abuse toward each other and the planet, this time the gods vote unanimously in favor of ending the human race. -- -- But before the mandate passes, Brunhild, one of the 13 demigod Valkyries, puts forth an alternate proposal: rather than anticlimactically annihilating mankind, why not give them a fighting chance and enact Ragnarök, a one-on-one showdown between man and god? Spurred on by the audacity of the challenge, the divine council quickly accepts, fully confident that this contest will display the utter might of the gods. To stand a chance against the mighty heavens, Brunhild will need to assemble history's greatest individuals, otherwise the death knell will surely be sounded for mankind. -- -- ONA - Jun ??, 2021 -- 29,841 N/A -- -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- -- A-1 Pictures, Ordet -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... Kannagi: Moshimo Kannagi ga Attara... -- Unaired episode included in DVD Vol.7. -- -- In this episode they attempt to make a movie with some money they found lying on the ground. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - May 27, 2009 -- 29,660 7.08
Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- Artland, TNK -- 12 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- Lucifer, an Archangel and former head of the Seven Heavenly Virtues, is banished from Heaven after revolting against the Lord's will.. While plummeting from the skies, she is halted halfway between Heaven and Hell after crashing through the roof of a high school church. Though she is witnessed by Maria Totsuka, a soft-spoken student at the academy, Lucifer swiftly continues her descent into the depths of Hell. -- -- Soon after her arrival, Lucifer is found by aspiring Demon Lord and fangirl Leviathan. The two decide to overthrow the Seven Sins, the authorities of Hell under the leadership of Belial. But with their combined powers, the Seven Sins are able to repel Lucifer and contain her divine powers by placing a Garb of Punishment over her body, transforming Lucifer into a Demon Lord. -- -- Longing for revenge and accompanied by Leviathan, Lucifer makes her way back to Earth, where she forces Maria to become her immortal slave. Together with her new accomplices, Lucifer sets out on a mission to subdue the Seven Sins so she may be free of the curse brought upon by her Garb. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 115,034 5.69
Sirius -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Supernatural Vampire -- Sirius Sirius -- In the year 1930, vampires have infiltrated Tokyo to feast upon its unsuspecting citizens. As the number of victims continues to rise, the city's authorities decide to hire the Jaegers—a strange, diverse group of individuals tasked by the V Shipping Company to hunt down vampires around the world. Carrying musical instrument cases to disguise their identity, the Jaegers battle the vampires with the same mercilessness demonstrated by their foes. -- -- Yuliy, the Jaeger's most skilled warrior, is the sole survivor of a vampire raid on his home village. Using the strength granted by his werewolf blood, he works with his team to assist Tokyo's law enforcement with the city's vampire problem. Though under the pretense of helping the police, the Jaegers are actually fighting the vampires over the mystical Ark of Sirius. With its power to change the fate of the world, Yuliy and his friends must locate the artifact before the vampires can use it to achieve their destructive goals. -- -- 178,971 7.02
Sirius -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Historical Supernatural Vampire -- Sirius Sirius -- In the year 1930, vampires have infiltrated Tokyo to feast upon its unsuspecting citizens. As the number of victims continues to rise, the city's authorities decide to hire the Jaegers—a strange, diverse group of individuals tasked by the V Shipping Company to hunt down vampires around the world. Carrying musical instrument cases to disguise their identity, the Jaegers battle the vampires with the same mercilessness demonstrated by their foes. -- -- Yuliy, the Jaeger's most skilled warrior, is the sole survivor of a vampire raid on his home village. Using the strength granted by his werewolf blood, he works with his team to assist Tokyo's law enforcement with the city's vampire problem. Though under the pretense of helping the police, the Jaegers are actually fighting the vampires over the mystical Ark of Sirius. With its power to change the fate of the world, Yuliy and his friends must locate the artifact before the vampires can use it to achieve their destructive goals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Netflix -- 178,971 7.02
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Slayers -- Powerful, avaricious sorceress Lina Inverse travels around the world, stealing treasures from bandits who cross her path. Her latest victims, a band of thieves, wait in ambush in a forest, thirsting for revenge. When Lina is about to effortlessly pummel her would-be attackers, the swordsman Gourry Gabriev suddenly announces his presence. Assuming Lina to be a damsel in distress, the foolish yet magnanimous man confronts the brigands in order to rescue her. After defeating them posthaste, the oblivious cavalier decides to escort Lina to Atlas City. Though not very keen on this idea, she ends up accepting his offer. -- -- However, without realizing it, Lina has chanced upon a mighty magical item among her most recent spoils. Now two mysterious men are hunting the young magician and her self-proclaimed guardian to obtain this powerful object for apparently nefarious purposes. This way they begin their adventure, one where the fate of the world itself may be at stake. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 119,032 7.75
Slayers Next -- -- E&G Films -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Slayers Next Slayers Next -- In the kingdom of Xoana, Lina Inverse and Gourry Gabriev unexpectedly come across their old companions, Zelgadis Graywords and Princess Ameilia Wil Tesla Saillune. Upon their reunion, the friends end up easily foiling the King of Xoana and his daughter's dastardly plans of world conquest. -- -- Soon after, it is revealed that Zelgadis is in search of the world's most valuable magical tome, the Claire Bible, hoping to discover a method to recover his human body among the many secrets sheltered within it. Despite his protests, the rest of the group decides to join in the quest after hearing of his mission. However, just when they were wondering where to start looking for the legendary book, they stumble upon a mysterious priest by the name of Xellos, who claims that he may be of some help in their pursuit. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Enoki Films, Funimation -- 60,410 8.03
Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- Suddenly dying from overwork, salarywoman Azusa Aizawa finds herself before an angel, who allows her to reincarnate into a new world as an immortal witch, where she spends her days killing slimes for money on an otherwise eternal vacation. But even the minimal experience points from slimes will add up after hundreds of years, and Azusa discovers that she accidentally reached the maximum level! Fearing that her strong abilities will attract work and force her back to a life of overexertion, she decides to hide her strength in order to preserve her peaceful lifestyle. -- -- Despite her efforts, tales of the max level "Witch of the Plateau" spread across the land, and a proud dragon named Raika shows up looking to test their strength against her. Even though Azusa defeats and befriends Raika, problems arise as both friends and foes come looking for the secluded witch. -- -- 116,142 7.31
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Sora no Otoshimono -- -- AIC ASTA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi Shounen -- Sora no Otoshimono Sora no Otoshimono -- Ever since he was a child, Tomoki Sakurai has always woke up with tears after a dream of an angel. His childhood friend Sohara Mitsuki worries about this and decides to seek the help of Eishirou Sugata, an eccentric sky maniac. He concludes that Tomoki's dream is undoubtedly connected to what is known as the New World, a floating anomaly that scientists have failed to understand. -- -- Recruiting the New World Discovery Club's first members, Eishirou schedules a time to meet up in order to observe the mystery in the sky. That day, Tomoki's peaceful life is changed forever when a strange girl falls from the sky and begins to call him master. -- -- Sora no Otoshimono follows the daily activities of the New World Discovery Club as they begin to learn more about the Angeloids that have arrived on Earth. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 401,766 7.35
Sora to Umi no Aida -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Sci-Fi Adventure Space Fantasy -- Sora to Umi no Aida Sora to Umi no Aida -- In the future in Onomichi, Hiroshima fish disappear from the sea around the world and only whales live in the ocean. The Ministry of Fishery decides to set up giant experimental Universe Fish Tanks in space. The Onomichi Universe Fishery Union is established and begins to train space fishermen. Female fishermen are in demand due to the strengthening of an equal employment law for men and women. Six new female space fishermen are selected, and the story centers on supporting their growth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 18,259 5.68
Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- In the Sun Kingdom, sunshine is part of its citizens' everyday lives, and rain is something that they have never even heard of. However, in a faraway land called the Rain Dukedom, the weather is reversed, and everybody has the power to create rain with their voices. -- -- Livius Ifrikia has conquered the entire world and expanded the Sun Kingdom's influence in the three short years since he was crowned king. Upon learning about the powers to create rain, Livius decides to marry Nike Remercier, one of the princesses of the Rain Dukedom. However, those outside the Sun Kingdom have spread a rumor that Livius is a cruel, ruthless, and tyrannical ruler, and as word reaches the princess, she begins to prepare herself for the worst. But when she finally meets her fiancé, Nike discovers that he is an entirely different person from what she originally expected. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 239,664 7.66
Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- -- I.Gzwei, Production I.G -- 3 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond Part 3 -- Episodes 7-9 of the Soukyuu no Fafner: Dead Aggressor - The Beyond series. -- Movie - Nov 13, 2020 -- 2,025 N/A -- -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 Mobile Suit Gundam: Hathaway's Flash 2 -- (No synopsis yet.) -- Movie - ??? ??, ???? -- 2,001 N/AKouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Adventure -- Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban Kouya no Kotobuki Hikoutai Kanzenban -- Compilation film with new content. -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 1,949 N/A -- -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- -- Ashi Production -- 4 eps -- Light novel -- Military Music Comedy Parody -- Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird Idol Bouei-tai Hummingbird -- When the Japanese government puts civilian organizations in charge of the country's air force, some of these companies decide to put their aspiring idol singers behind the controls of their fighter planes. Among these groups of idol singers is Hummingbird, a five-woman team consisting of the Toreishi sisters: Satsuki, Uzuki, Yayoi, Kanna and Mina. During a taping session, video director Kudou sees some potential in these girls and jumps in to help them reach the top of the charts by directing their debut video. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Sep 1, 1993 -- 1,936 5.78
Souten no Ken: Regenesis -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Martial Arts -- Souten no Ken: Regenesis Souten no Ken: Regenesis -- Long before Kenshiro said, "You're already dead," a different Kenshiro walked the violent streets of Shanghai. The city is in constant crisis as two mafia families battle one another for supremacy. In the crossfire, a little girl named Erika is orphaned and soon taken under the wing of martial artist Liu Fei-Yan. Sorrow seems to follow the girl, as every time Fei-Yan attempts to hand her off, her new guardians end up dead. Fei-Yan decides to bring the girl to a man named Guise but instead crosses paths with powerful Kenshiro Kasumi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- ONA - Apr 3, 2018 -- 9,685 5.67
Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- - -- Drama Sci-Fi Seinen Space -- Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club Spirit of Wonder: Shounen Kagaku Club -- The now 50 year old Scientific Boys Club decides to built a ship that sails to Mars on the "Ethereal Current" - a thesis of the wife of a club member which claims that the universe is flooded with Ethereal energy. On this stream they travel to Mars in order to prove an old theory about channels on Mars built by Martians, but there is no life. Many years later, when both theories are considered to be nonsense, a Mars expedition discovers a stone with the inscription "Scientific Boys Club 1954". -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 25, 2001 -- 3,107 6.57
Stand By Me Doraemon -- -- Shin-Ei Animation, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Kids Sci-Fi Shounen -- Stand By Me Doraemon Stand By Me Doraemon -- Nobita Nobi is an elementary student who hates studying, is bad at sports, and does everything half-heartedly. He is a pushover, unlucky, and fearful of many things. His personality makes him a failure in life, even affecting his progeny. This causes his great-great-grandchild, Sewashi, to take control of the situation. -- -- Sewashi travels back in time from the 22nd century to the 20th century to meet Nobita, who is shocked to see him appear out of his drawer alongside a blue robotic cat. The robotic cat calls himself Doraemon, who claims to have been pressured by Sewashi to assist Nobita, with their ultimate goal being to provide Nobita happiness. Frustrated after seeing Nobita's hopeless state, Doraemon decides to go back to the future. However, Sewashi activates a program within Doraemon that prevents him from doing so. -- -- Forced to stay, Doraemon helps Nobita using futuristic gadgets through his four-dimensional pocket—a bag containing anything inside it. Can Doraemon bring Nobita happiness and return to the future? -- -- Movie - Aug 8, 2014 -- 31,200 8.06
Starship Operators -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Starship Operators Starship Operators -- For the 73rd class of cadets of the Defense University of the small planet Kibi, a shakedown cruise on the fleet's new starship "Amaterasu" is a fitting lead-up to graduation. As they are returning to their home planet, however, they are shocked to hear news of a declaration of war by the aggressive Kingdom against Kibi. When their planetary government surrenders without a struggle, the cadets decide to launch their own war, aboard the "Amaterasu". To gain funding, they make a deal with a galactic news network - and find themselves the "stars" of their own "reality show". Unfortunately, this is the kind of reality show that can get you killed... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 13,609 6.99
Steins;Gate 0 -- -- White Fox -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Thriller -- Steins;Gate 0 Steins;Gate 0 -- The eccentric, self-proclaimed mad scientist Rintarou Okabe has become a shell of his former self. Depressed and traumatized after failing to rescue his friend Makise Kurisu, he has decided to forsake his mad scientist alter ego and live as an ordinary college student. Surrounded by friends who know little of his time travel experiences, Okabe spends his days trying to forget the horrors of his adventures alone. -- -- While working as a receptionist at a college technology forum, Okabe meets the short, spunky Maho Hiyajo, who -- later turns out to be the interpreter at the forum's presentation, conducted by Professor Alexis Leskinen. In front of a stunned crowd, Alexis and Maho unveil Amadeus—a revolutionary AI capable of storing a person's memories and creating a perfect simulation of that person complete with their personality and quirks. Meeting with Maho and Alexis after the presentation, Okabe learns that the two were Kurisu's colleagues in university, and that they have simulated her in Amadeus. Hired by Alexis to research the simulation's behavior, Okabe is given the chance to interact with the shadow of a long-lost dear friend. Dangerously tangled in the past, Okabe must face the harsh reality and carefully maneuver around the disastrous consequences that come with disturbing the natural flow of time. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 622,458 8.51
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- 147,955 6.99
Strike Witches -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Strike Witches -- In the year 1939, humanity was on the verge of destruction. Equipped with weapons of devastating power, a mysterious alien race, known as the Neuroi, began an invasion of the Earth, ravaging the planet, obliterating countries, and vanquishing human armies. To counter this seemingly unstoppable force, the world's powers united. A new device was produced, called the Striker Unit, capable of facing Neuroi technology. Girls equipped with the Striker Unit became known as the Witches, forming humanity's last line of defense. They began their fight against the Neuroi, utilizing their now-enhanced magical abilities, flaunting destructive weapons no human could manage. -- -- Fast forward to 1944—Yoshika Miyafuji is a young teenage girl who eventually decides to join the 501st Joint Fighter Wing, known as the "Strike Witches." With no formal training however, can Miyafuji learn to cooperate with her fellow Strike Witches? And if so, can she save humanity from the Neuroi onslaught? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 147,955 6.99
Strike Witches Movie -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Strike Witches Movie Strike Witches Movie -- After fending off the threat of a Neuroi invasion of Romagna and destroying the enemy's nest over Venezia, Yoshika Miyafuji goes back to her home town in the Empire of Fusou. Despite the loss of her magical and healing abilities, the former officer of the 501st Joint Fighter Wing wants to continue studying medicine. This is in order to help those in need, both civilians and those on the front lines alike. She receives an invitation from a prestigious school in Europe and decides to accept the offer, embarking on a journey back to the war-torn continent. -- -- However, a new danger arises, as more and more Neuroi manage to break through human defense lines, appearing unnoticed in supposedly safe areas and disturbing the balance of power in Europe. Yoshiki's sense of duty collides with her inability to pilot a Striker Unit, but with her friends in peril, it seems that there is only one thing she can do. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 17, 2012 -- 36,450 7.60
Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san Sunohara-sou no Kanrinin-san -- Shiina Aki is constantly being treated like a girl due to his feminine looks so he decides to move to Tokyo to attend middle school in an attempt to change himself. -- -- However, what awaits him in his new home, Sunohara-sou, is the kind-hearted caretaker, Sunohara Ayaka. Along with the three female members of Aki's new middle school's student council, Yukimoto Yuzu, Yamanashi Sumire, and Kazami Yuri. -- -- And so begins Aki's new life in Tokyo living with four girls. -- 102,393 6.84
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Taiho Shichau zo -- -- Studio Deen -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Seinen -- Taiho Shichau zo Taiho Shichau zo -- Running late on her first day as a patrol woman for the Bokuto Police Department, spunky moped rider Natsumi Tsujimoto decides to take several shortcuts, only to be chased down and cited by mechanical genius and expert police driver Miyuki Kobayakawa. Upon arrival at the precinct, Natsumi finds out that her new partner is the same woman who ticketed her earlier. At first, she doesn't trust Miyuki, but in a short period of time, they develop an unbreakable friendship that overcomes traffic accidents, reckless drivers and even the strongest typhoons to hit Tokyo. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 24, 1994 -- 18,141 7.46
Taimanin Yukikaze -- -- Magic Bus -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Demons Hentai Supernatural -- Taimanin Yukikaze Taimanin Yukikaze -- Yukikaze, a student at a ninja training academy, learns new demon-fighting techniques. One day, she and her friend Akiyama Rinko decide to infiltrate an evil organization in hopes of finding Yukikaze's mother; however, to do so, there is a great price they have to pay... -- OVA - Nov 29, 2013 -- 9,212 6.50
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- 273,686 7.29
Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- -- ufotable -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross Tales of Zestiria the Cross -- The Celestial Records speak of the existence of the "Seraphim," a race of divine beings who give blessings to humanity and are offered prayers by them in return. Those who are anointed with the ability to interact with these spirits are known as "Shepherds." Hailed as heroes for their prompt appearances in times of crisis, while also being feared for their power, the Shepherds are imprinted in common folklore along with the Seraphim. -- -- Sorey is a young human who has spent his entire life living in harmony alongside the Seraphim in the village of Elysia. Fascinated by the myths of the Celestial Records, he explores some nearby ruins with Mikleo—his childhood Seraphim companion—hoping to enlighten himself about the Seraphims' history with mankind. -- -- Unfortunately, they become trapped in the depths of the historical site during their investigation. While searching for an exit, they come across a mysterious girl who desperately seeks the help of a Shepherd to save the world, which is on the brink of being consumed by darkness. Despite Mikleo's warning about making contact with other humans, Sorey decides to help the stranger, which unknowingly leads him closer to the dream of peaceful coexistence between man and Seraphim. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 273,686 7.29
Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Dementia Psychological Sci-Fi -- Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space Tamala 2010: A Punk Cat in Space -- In the year 2010, practically one hundred percent of Cat Earth's GDP comes from the megacorporation Catty & Co., which is rapidly spreading across the rest of the galaxy. Here lives Tamala, a beautiful yet foul-mouthed cat, who decides to travel to the planet of her birth, Orion. After an unfortunate crash landing on the planet Q, Tamala meets Michaelangelo, a fellow cat, whom Tamala refers to as "MoiMoi." -- -- As Tamala and Michaelangelo explore the planet's capital, Hate City—which is under martial law to separate the feuding cat and dog populations—they pass by graffiti and museum exhibits about the ancient cult of Minerva that speak of something dark and sinister. After Tamala catches the eye of the extremely violent motorcycle-riding Kentauros, she and Michaelangelo flee, but mysteries about Tamala's identity continue to surface. Why did Tamala originally leave Orion, and what exactly is her connection to Catty & Co.? -- -- Movie - Oct 19, 2002 -- 7,242 6.15
Tanoshii Muumin Ikka -- -- Telescreen -- 78 eps -- Book -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Kids Slice of Life -- Tanoshii Muumin Ikka Tanoshii Muumin Ikka -- Spring has finally arrived in Moomin Valley, giving way to another great adventure for Moomintroll and the rest of its inhabitants. With Snufkin coming home from his winter migration, the locals of the valley finally begin to rise from their hibernation. Finding a mysterious hat, the Moomins cannot bring themselves to throw it away due to its fine quality, instead hoping to eventually find its owner. -- -- While playing games with his friends, Moomin tries to hide in the silk hat. When his friends come looking for him, they are shocked to discover that Moomin has transformed into a hideous creature. Examining himself in the mirror, he is disgusted to find himself completely unrecognizable. -- -- Transforming back to normal after scaring his friends and family, Moomin and Snufkin decide to toss the hat in the river. As it drifts away, they begin to wonder who the hat belonged to and whether its owner will return for their lost possession. -- -- 18,937 8.13
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- Seikyou Private Academy, built on the intrigue of traditional occult myths, bears a dark past—for 60 years, it has been haunted by a ghost known as Yuuko, a young woman who mysteriously died in the basement of the old school building. With no memory of her life or death, Yuuko discreetly finds and heads the Paranormal Investigations Club in search of answers. -- -- A chance meeting leads Yuuko to cling to diligent freshman Teiichi Niiya, who can see the quirky ghost, they quickly grow close, and he decides to help her. Along with Kirie Kanoe, Yuuko's relative, and the oblivious second year Momoe Okonogi, they delve deep into the infamous Seven Mysteries of the storied school. -- -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia tells a unique tale of students who work together to shed light on their school's paranormal happenings, all the while inching closer to the truth behind Yuuko's death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 9, 2012 -- 324,107 7.85
Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Horror Mystery Romance School Shounen Supernatural -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia Tasogare Otome x Amnesia -- Seikyou Private Academy, built on the intrigue of traditional occult myths, bears a dark past—for 60 years, it has been haunted by a ghost known as Yuuko, a young woman who mysteriously died in the basement of the old school building. With no memory of her life or death, Yuuko discreetly finds and heads the Paranormal Investigations Club in search of answers. -- -- A chance meeting leads Yuuko to cling to diligent freshman Teiichi Niiya, who can see the quirky ghost, they quickly grow close, and he decides to help her. Along with Kirie Kanoe, Yuuko's relative, and the oblivious second year Momoe Okonogi, they delve deep into the infamous Seven Mysteries of the storied school. -- -- Tasogare Otome x Amnesia tells a unique tale of students who work together to shed light on their school's paranormal happenings, all the while inching closer to the truth behind Yuuko's death. -- -- TV - Apr 9, 2012 -- 324,107 7.85
Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Romance Supernatural -- Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity Tayutama: Kiss on My Deity -- Yuuri Mito is a typical, normal Japanese teenager. He goes to school, works on people's motorcycles and performs exorcisms. Okay, that last part's a little bit unusual, but his family lives in a shrine and they do that sort of thing. Still, you would think he'd know enough to be careful with an ancient relic he finds in the woods, especially when a mysterious goddess appears and tells him to leave it alone. Unfortunately, despite Mito's best efforts, the seal gets broken anyway and a number of dangerous "tayuti" that it held in stasis get loose. This is bad. Mito also ends up with a beautiful goddess girl who decides that she's going to marry him. This might not be so bad. if he wasn't already caught up in the middle of a war between the entities he's released. The flesh may be weak but the spirit's more than willing to compensate. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- 61,922 6.77
Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Magic Parody Police Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure Tenchi Muyou!: Galaxy Police Mihoshi Space Adventure -- On a sunny day, Mihoshi Kuramitsu decides to take a peaceful nap while everyone else does chores. Sick of Mihoshi's laziness, Aeka Jurai Masaki questions her capability as a Galaxy Police Officer. Her pride wounded, Mihoshi decides to prove that she is a skilled first class detective by telling the story of how she and her partner, Kiyone Makibi, put a stop to a series of thefts involving Ultra Energy Matter. -- -- To make it more fun, Mihoshi inserts Tenchi Masaki and the others into her story. However, her fantastical tale may just demonstrate her lack of a grip on reality rather than showcase her accomplishment as a talented officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Mar 25, 1994 -- 8,328 6.81
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- -- AIC -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki -- Seventeen-year-old Tenchi Masaki grew up hearing stories about how his ancestor used a sword to seal a demon inside a cave seven hundred years ago. When curiosity gets the better of him, Tenchi goes to the cave and stumbles across the sword from the legend. Thinking that the story is nothing more than a fairy tale, he removes the blade and inadvertently releases the demon, who turns out to be a space pirate named Ryouko Hakubi. Furious about being trapped for so long, she attacks Tenchi, but he is able to repel her with the sword, awakening his inner power. After seeing this, Ryouko takes an interest in her unlikely savior and decides to crash at his place. -- -- As if it were a chain reaction, more alien women—Aeka Jurai Masaki, an uptight princess from the planet Jurai; Sasami, Aeka's sweet younger sister; Mihoshi Kuramitsu, a ditzy Galactic Police Officer; and Washuu Hakubi, a wisecracking genius—gradually come in contact with Tenchi and begin living with him. Through his encounters with these five women, Tenchi begins to learn more about his ancestry, newfound power, and the looming threat lurking beyond the skies. -- -- OVA - Sep 25, 1992 -- 42,835 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- After his recent battle in space, Tenchi Masaki believes that his fighting days are over. Unfortunately, his life is far from peaceful since Aeka Jurai Masaki and Ryouko Hakubi—the two women giving him the most grief—cannot seem to get along, continuing to fight over who gets to be Tenchi's lover. -- -- Since their usual romantic strategies fail, Aeka and Ryouko decide to research how to woo a man. After spending hours going through shoujo manga, the two decide to act like the girls they've read about and put Tenchi through various scenarios, with the hope that he will fall in love with one of them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 13,329 7.36
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenshi no 3P! -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Music School Slice of Life -- Tenshi no 3P! Tenshi no 3P! -- Since entering high school, Kyou Nukui has not attended a single class. Instead, he spends his days locked in his bedroom composing music and posting it on the internet accompanied by his only friend's drawings, an artist with the pseudonym "Kiriyume." One day, Kyou hesitantly uploads his newest composition, and first departure from his typical style, TR03. Additionally, he does not upload under his usual handle "HibikiP," but simply under the name "me," and without a drawing from his mysterious friend. -- -- Shortly after, Kyou receives a very polite email, not only praising his music but also somehow discerning that he is, in fact, the composer behind TR03. The e-mail also asks for a meetup in a nearby park, to which he cautiously decides to go. To his surprise, however, he finds three elementary school girls at the meeting place! Suddenly, Jun Gotou, Nozomi Momijidani, and Sora Kaneshiro ask for his help to hold a concert in their home, an old church now used as an orphanage. And though Kyou is reluctant at first, after seeing their musical abilities, he eventually decides to accept their proposal. -- -- Based on the light novel of the same name by the award-winning Sagu Aoyama, Tenshi no 3P! follows Kyou as these three angels change his life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 50,931 6.64
Tenshi no Tamago -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama Fantasy -- Tenshi no Tamago Tenshi no Tamago -- The surrealist world of Tenshi no Tamago is desolate and devoid of the bustle of traditional everyday life. Instead, the world is filled with ominous phenomena, including floating orbs populated with statues of goddesses, gargantuan army tanks that seem to move unmanned, armies of fishermen who chase after the shadows of nonexistent fish, and caverns solely decorated with glass vessels of water. -- -- In this run-down world, a young girl takes care of a large egg and scavenges for food and drink. She encounters a mysterious man with a cross over his shoulder, who soon becomes curious about who she is and what her egg contains. They decide to explore the lost and broken landscape together, questioning each other about the nature of faith, the purpose of the world, and the origins of their lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films -- OVA - Dec 22, 1985 -- 95,684 7.69
Tenshi no Tamago -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama Fantasy -- Tenshi no Tamago Tenshi no Tamago -- The surrealist world of Tenshi no Tamago is desolate and devoid of the bustle of traditional everyday life. Instead, the world is filled with ominous phenomena, including floating orbs populated with statues of goddesses, gargantuan army tanks that seem to move unmanned, armies of fishermen who chase after the shadows of nonexistent fish, and caverns solely decorated with glass vessels of water. -- -- In this run-down world, a young girl takes care of a large egg and scavenges for food and drink. She encounters a mysterious man with a cross over his shoulder, who soon becomes curious about who she is and what her egg contains. They decide to explore the lost and broken landscape together, questioning each other about the nature of faith, the purpose of the world, and the origins of their lives. -- -- OVA - Dec 22, 1985 -- 95,684 7.69
Tentacle and Witches -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Tentacle and Witches Tentacle and Witches -- High school can be a complicated time for young men, especially for young men named Ichirou Tachibana. Ichirou knows his homeroom teacher Yuuko Morino's biggest secret: she's a witch! When fellow classmate and witch Lily Ramses Futaba catches him peaking on Yuuko, she decides it's the perfect time for her to use a new spell she's acquired and turn Ichirou into her familiar servant. -- -- Lily's planned antagonism for Ichirou goes awry when the spell turns him into some sort of twisted, purple, tentacle monster. Now he must directly acquire sexual energy from witches in order to sate the tentacle monster's lust and retain elements of his humanity. To make matters worse for the two witches, Ichirou's new form gives him the power to control them to satisfy his basest desires! -- -- The trio also find out that the spell that Lily acquired was sold to her deceptively and intentionally made to appear genuine. Amidst all the sexual misadventures in the Witches and Tentacle, they're about to discover that something far more sinister is at work, and they are but pawns within a larger game. -- OVA - May 27, 2011 -- 14,597 7.11
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- 81,798 7.45
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 81,798 7.45
Tian Guan Ci Fu -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama -- Tian Guan Ci Fu Tian Guan Ci Fu -- The heavens shake, the thunder rumbles, and Xie Lian appears with an apologetic smile—again! Eight hundred years prior, he was a beloved martial god, known as the Crown Prince of Xianle. Now, he ascends to the heavenly realm for the third time, but simply as a pitiful scrap-collecting god with no followers behind him. -- -- On his first mission, Xie Lian finds himself alone in the dark moonlit night. There, a gentle man dressed in red guides him through the forest. However, as abruptly as he appeared, the man suddenly dissipates into a swarm of silver butterflies. -- -- Xie Lian later learns that this mysterious stranger was none other than Hua Cheng, the Crimson Rain Sought Flower, a Ghost King feared by both demons and gods alike. But before Xie Lian can figure out why Hua Cheng would help a Heavenly Official like himself, he meets San Lang. A young man possessing great knowledge on not only the Ghost King, but also the now forgotten Crown Prince, San Lang decides to accompany Xie Lian on his journey of unveiling the mysteries of the past. -- -- ONA - Oct 31, 2020 -- 43,387 8.36
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- -- Bones, Kinema Citrus -- 11 eps -- Original -- Drama -- Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 Tokyo Magnitude 8.0 -- Middle school student Mirai Onozawa is dissatisfied with her family circumstances and, in a moment of frustration, wishes to tear everything apart. Unfortunately, these destructive thoughts seem to come true in the form of a magnitude 8.0 earthquake just a few moments later. -- -- When summer vacation begins, Mirai reluctantly takes her younger brother Yuuki to Odaiba, where a robot exhibition that he wanted to go to is being held. However, while they are in the exhibition center, the fury of a major earthquake shakes the Kanto region; helpless, both kids witness the devastating power of this natural disaster as it brings the city to its knees. -- -- In its aftermath, they stumble upon Mari Kusakabe, a motorcyclist and single mother who decides to help the young siblings. Aiming to return to their homes and reunite with their families, the group sets off on a long and hard journey through the decimated city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 244,963 8.05
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- 69,395 7.14
Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- -- AIC Spirits, BeSTACK -- 14 eps -- Game -- Action Horror Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Fantasy School -- Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou Tokyo Majin Gakuen Kenpucho: Tou -- Something evil is stirring in the shadows of Tokyo... -- -- During the spring of his senior year in high school, quiet Tatsuma Hiyuu transfers to Magami Academy in Shinjuku. The mysterious boy's "outsider" status and his profound skills in martial arts quickly earn him the friendship of class delinquent Kyouichi Houraiji. Through an uncanny connection and a happenstance challenge, he also meets Yuuya Daigo of the wrestling club, the captain of the girls' archery club, Komaki Sakurai, and Aoi Misato, the Student Council President. -- -- During their encounter, there is a sudden, harsh disruption of the Ryumyaku (literally Dragon Pulse, otherwise known as Dragon Vein or Dragon Stream), the flow of arcane energy. The surge awakens within the five teenagers a latent power, giving them each a supernatural ability. Enlightened to their newly acquired gifts by Hisui, the young heir of the Kisaragi Clan who maintains his family's antiques shop - as well as their duty to protect Tokyo from Oni (demons) - the Magami students decide to use their power to protect the city from the onslaught of dark forces. -- -- Battling the demons alongside Hisui Kisaragi, the five unlikely friends discover that they may have to face a greater threat to Tokyo other than destroying a few malevolent, random monsters. The Ryumyaku had been disrupted by force, from someone invoking the Dark Arts - and that person has a wicked desire to unleash a long-dead evil. -- -- Can the teenagers overcome their own fears and flaws to fight against the Dark Arts? And soon they will also have to face their own destinies as they discover their Stars of Fate. -- -- This anime is based on a manga, which was based on the Nintendo role-playing video game originally released in 1998. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 69,395 7.14
Tokyo Ravens -- -- 8bit -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Supernatural Magic Romance School -- Tokyo Ravens Tokyo Ravens -- Onmyoudou magic was once a powerful technique used by the Japanese during the second World War in order for them to gain the upper hand and establish their nation as a formidable force. But Japan was quickly defeated after the revered onmyouji Yakou Tsuchimikado caused the "Great Spiritual Disaster," an event which plagues Tokyo to this very day. As a result of this mishap, the Onmyou Agency was established in order to exorcise further spiritual disasters and combat the demons that would make their way into the world. -- -- Now, Onmyoudou has become far more modern, simplified, and refined for use in a wide variety of applications such as medicine and technology. However, not everyone is able to utilize the magic, as is the case with Harutora, a member of the Tsuchimikado's branch family. Despite an old promise to protect Natsume, the heir of the Tsuchimikado's main family and Yakou's supposed reincarnation, as her familiar, Harutora has no talent and chooses to live a normal life instead. But when a prominent member of the Onmyou Agency attempts to recreate the same experiment which led to Japan's downfall, he decides to make good on his word and fight by Natsume's side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 388,582 7.51
To LOVE-Ru -- -- Xebec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru To LOVE-Ru -- Timid 16-year-old Rito Yuuki has yet to profess his love to Haruna Sairenji—a classmate and object of his infatuation since junior high. Sadly, his situation becomes even more challenging when one night, a mysterious, stark-naked girl crash-lands right on top of a bathing Rito. -- -- To add to the confusion, Rito discovers that the girl, Lala Satalin Deviluke, is the crown princess of an alien empire and has run away from her home. Despite her position as the heiress to the most dominant power in the entire galaxy, Lala is surprisingly more than willing to marry the decidedly average Rito in order to avoid an unwanted political marriage. -- -- To LOVE-Ru depicts Rito's daily struggles with the bizarre chaos that begins upon the arrival of Lala. With an evergrowing legion of swooning beauties that continuously foil his attempted confessions to Haruna, To LOVE-Ru is a romantic comedy full of slapstick humor, sexy girls, and outlandishly lewd moments that defy the laws of physics. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 502,130 7.05
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School Sci-Fi Shounen -- To LOVE-Ru Darkness To LOVE-Ru Darkness -- As close encounters of the twisted kind between the residents of the planet Develuke (represented primarily by the female members of the royal family) and the inhabitants of Earth (represented mainly by one very exhausted Rito Yuki) continue to escalate, the situation spirals even further out of control. When junior princesses Nana and Momo transferred into Earth School where big sister LaLa can (theoretically) keep an eye on them, things SHOULD be smooth sailing. But when Momo decides she'd like to "supplement" Rito's relationship with LaLa with a little "sisterly love," you know LaLa's not going to waste any time splitting harems. Unfortunately, it's just about that point that Yami, the Golden Darkness, enters the scene with all the subtleness of a supernova, along with an army of possessed high school students! All of which is certain to make Rito's life suck more than a black hole at the family picnic. Unless, of course, a certain semi-demonic princess can apply a little of her Develukean Whoop Ass to exactly that portion of certain other heavenly bodies! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Oct 6, 2012 -- 294,694 7.49
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Discotek Media -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- -- Gainax -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Comedy Drama Mecha -- Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster Top wo Nerae 2! Diebuster -- Generations have passed since the war with the Space Monsters started, and none remain who know how it began, with even records of those times being scarce. It is a lost cause, but humanity still fights against them, relying on the "Topless": a group of elite space pilots with special powers that allow them to use the Buster Machines—the last hope against the Space Monsters. -- -- Nono, a girl from a remote Martian town, has heard tales all her life of the legendary pilot "Nono-Riri," and wants nothing more than to leave her humble life behind and follow in the footsteps of her idol. Though she has no idea of the dangers that lie ahead, nothing will stop her from achieving her dream. While Nono is down on her luck, she chances upon the lonesome Topless pilot Lal'C Melk Mark, and decides to stake her entire future on following Lal'C, no matter the cost. -- -- OVA - Oct 3, 2004 -- 65,879 7.66
Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Game Psychological Thriller Seinen -- Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai Touhai Densetsu Akagi: Yami ni Maiorita Tensai -- While mahjong is a game that is often played with family and friends, it is also a game that is played in the darkest corners of society. Nangou is a compulsive gambler who has accumulated debt over three million yen. In a last ditch attempt to clear his record, he decides to wager his life on a game of mahjong with the mafia. Unfortunately, as the game progresses, Nangou only moves further from the prize and closer to death. -- -- When all hope seems lost, the game parlor is suddenly intruded upon by Shigeru Akagi, a young boy on the run from the police. Desperate to turn the game around, Nangou hands the game over to Akagi after teaching him a few of the rules. The mafia can only smirk as Akagi sits down to play. However, they soon come to learn that Akagi is a natural-born gambler. An imposing figure who does not fear death. One who is destined to become a legend. -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2005 -- 83,565 7.94
Tsuyokiss -- -- Studio Hibari, Trinet Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance School Slice of Life -- Tsuyokiss Tsuyokiss -- Sunao Konoe starts her first day at a new school and is surprised to find that there is no drama club. So, she decides to make one of her own. But between a childhood friend showing up, the crazy student body, and the arrogant student council president blocking her at every turn, it seems that actually creating the club is going to be more difficult than she thought. -- -- (Source: ZomgAnime) -- 17,690 6.60
Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Space -- Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai Twinkle Heart: Gingakei made Todokanai -- Love, Heaven's greatest treasure went missing and to get it back, the Great God decides to send his two daughters Lemon and Cherry, as well as their governess Berry to find it. However, their search doesn't go so well, mainly because they decide they like it at planet Earth and prefer to work in a hamburger shop (Sic!). -- -- In the one-episode OVA, the girls end up searching for the Love treasure on an exotic planet, however they find magical living plushies instead, having to fight their way through them to recover "Essence of Life," which an evil organisation wants to use for nefarious purposes. -- -- (Source: BakaBT) -- OVA - Dec 5, 1986 -- 981 5.30
Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- Eighteen-year-old Dale Reki is a skilled, kind, and respected traveller, acknowledged as one of the leading adventurers in the city of Kreuz. One day while on the hunt for magical beasts, he comes across a sweet devil girl named Latina. She is alone, dressed in rags, and bears the devils' symbol of a criminal: a broken horn. Concerned for her wellbeing, Dale decides to ensure Latina's safety by bringing her to his home, eventually leading to him adopting her. -- -- Latina is sweet, innocent and compassionate, charming Dale beyond his expectations. He begins to enjoy the life of parenthood— experiencing the trials that come with raising a child and coping with the heartache he feels whenever his busy lifestyle as an adventurer parts him from her. -- -- Although work and life as a new parent become reassuring constants for Dale, the mysteries surrounding the girl remain. Why was Latina alone in the forest, and why does she harbor the symbol of a criminal? At the same time, Latina also begins to learn about the world and herself as she adjusts to her new life with Dale. -- -- 138,657 7.05
Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- -- Xebec -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune Uchuu Senkan Yamato 2199: Hoshimeguru Hakobune -- 2199 AD. Yamato tried to leave behind the Large Magellanic Cloud galaxy, after receiving a "Cosmo Reverse System" at its destination, Iscandar. However, suddenly, it encounters a mysterious group at the edge of the Large Magellanic Cloud. The crew finds out that the group is called the "Gatlantis," and that its leader is the Gutaba expeditionary force commander who calls himself "Goran Dagaamu of Thunder." The commander demands that Yamato be handed over to him. Yamato, wanting to hurry to Earth, escapes the fray. However, Yamato is attacked by a devastating beam weapon called the "Flame Direct Attack Cannon" that can transcend space. -- -- Yamato was able to retreat, but ends up getting lost, and finds itself in a strangely colored irregular dimension. The crew decides to turn off the engine on the ship, and explore a mysterious planet. In order to collect information, Kodai, Kiryū, Sawamura, Niimi, and Aihara land on the planet. What they saw when they arrived was a ship that was not supposed to be there. -- -- Dagaamu chases after the traces of Yamato's warp, and also reaches the strangely colored space. The planet on which Yamato landed was in fact what Dagaamu had been looking for all along. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 11,294 7.77
Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Fantasy Seinen -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari -- Taking a break from the hustle and bustle of Tokyo, Souta Tawara returns to his hometown in Kagawa. Though his parents are no longer around, his former home and family-owned udon restaurant reminds him of the times his family was still together. Reminiscing about his childhood, Souta enters the udon restaurant and discovers a grimy young boy sleeping. -- -- At first, Souta thinks nothing of the chance encounter and provides the boy with food and clothing. However, to his surprise, the boy suddenly sprouts a furry pair of ears and a tail! Souta soon learns that the nameless boy is actually the rumored shapeshifting tanuki that has been inhabiting Kagawa for many years. Thinking that the boy has been living a lonely life, he decides to take him in and name him Poko. -- -- Udon no Kuni no Kiniro Kemari follows the heartwarming relationship between Souta and Poko, and through the time they spend together, Souta recalls his own past, the place he left behind for the city, and the relationship he had with his father. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 102,239 7.75
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- 99,429 7.76
Ueki no Housoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Ueki no Housoku Ueki no Housoku -- Unbeknownst to most humans, a bizarre tournament is held to decide the next ruler of the Heavenly World. In this tournament, 100 Heavenly Beings known as the "God Candidates" are required to search among the middle school students on Earth, and transfer their powers to a student of their choice. The chosen ones will then battle each other, representing their God Candidates. The victor of this tournament will be awarded the "Blank Talent"—allowing them to choose any one unique ability they so desire—while the God Candidate they represent will obtain the position of "God" and become the king of the Heavenly World. -- -- Participating in this grand tournament is Kousuke Ueki, a middle school student who is given the power to turn trash into trees by his homeroom teacher, Kobayashi. Despite the concerns of his classmate, Ai Mori, Ueki embarks on a journey to pursue his own sense of justice after witnessing the people around him misusing their powers for selfish purposes. But as he encounters talented power users such as Seiichirou Sano, Rinko Jerrard, Robert Haydn, and Hideyoshi Soya, he realizes that achieving his goal might be harder than it seems. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 99,429 7.76
Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Game -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- Marin and her younger sister Urin are seafolk who happen upon something quite strange: a beautiful silver ring lost beneath the waves. The kind-hearted Marin, intent on returning it to its owner, drags a reluctant Urin along with her to the sky world despite reminders of a turtle elder who left for the surface and never returned. After locating the ring's owner, Kanon Miyamori, they learn that Kanon had tossed it into the sea after her boyfriend dumped her earlier that day. -- -- Though Marin insists that such a lovely item should not be thrown away, Kanon discards it once again. As they search for the ring, Urin becomes separated from the other two and accidently breaks the seal on a stone coffin, releasing an evil being known as Sedna. Sensing Sedna's release, the formerly missing turtle elder, Matsumoto, reveals himself to Kanon and her companions, naming Marin as the Priestess of the Sea. Together with the Priestess of the Sky, she has the power to seal Sedna away again. And as luck would have it, during an encounter with one of Sedna's minions, Kanon discovers that she is the Priestess of the Sky. Though Kanon is hesitant, she and Marin decide to work together to save the world from the evil that threatens it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jun 25, 2009 -- 23,914 6.63
Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Game -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Fantasy -- Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto Umi Monogatari: Anata ga Ite Kureta Koto -- Marin and her younger sister Urin are seafolk who happen upon something quite strange: a beautiful silver ring lost beneath the waves. The kind-hearted Marin, intent on returning it to its owner, drags a reluctant Urin along with her to the sky world despite reminders of a turtle elder who left for the surface and never returned. After locating the ring's owner, Kanon Miyamori, they learn that Kanon had tossed it into the sea after her boyfriend dumped her earlier that day. -- -- Though Marin insists that such a lovely item should not be thrown away, Kanon discards it once again. As they search for the ring, Urin becomes separated from the other two and accidently breaks the seal on a stone coffin, releasing an evil being known as Sedna. Sensing Sedna's release, the formerly missing turtle elder, Matsumoto, reveals himself to Kanon and her companions, naming Marin as the Priestess of the Sea. Together with the Priestess of the Sky, she has the power to seal Sedna away again. And as luck would have it, during an encounter with one of Sedna's minions, Kanon discovers that she is the Priestess of the Sky. Though Kanon is hesitant, she and Marin decide to work together to save the world from the evil that threatens it. -- -- TV - Jun 25, 2009 -- 23,914 6.63
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- 59,467 7.69
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- 59,467 7.69
Vampire Hunter -- -- Madhouse -- 4 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Supernatural Drama Vampire Fantasy -- Vampire Hunter Vampire Hunter -- The world is a dark, brooding place populated by humans, but ruled in reality by powerful beings known as the Darkstalkers, and there is constant conflict between them as they try to determine who is the most powerful of them all. Zombies, vampires, werewolves - all of them compete in contests of strength and sheer will to attain their own personal goals. -- -- All of this becomes moot when a race of Aztec robots called the Huitzil decide that humanity isn't worth saving, and start waging war on the world, while in the sky, a solar god from outer space plots the conquest of Earth. And the Darkstalkers must become unwilling allies in order to save the world. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- OVA - Mar 21, 1997 -- 14,746 6.62
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- 70,973 8.33
Versailles no Bara -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 40 eps -- Manga -- Military Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Versailles no Bara Versailles no Bara -- In 1755, Marie Antoinette is born in the royal family of Austria and raised in luxury. However, the fate of the future queen of France is set in stone—at the young age of 15, she has to leave her family and marry the crown prince of France. -- -- At the same time in France, a girl is born in the family of the Commander of the Royal Guards. Upset at not having a male heir, her father decides to raise her as a man and names the girl Oscar. Oscar is trained from a young age to become the leader of the Royal Guards, but she is yet to discern that the will of the queen sometimes does not equal the good of the people. -- -- Based on the critically acclaimed manga by Riyoko Ikeda, Rose of Versailles depicts the fateful meeting of Marie Antoinette and Oscar, which is bound to influence history and change the life of the people facing the French Revolution as the clock ticks toward the end of the French royalty. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- 70,973 8.33
Viewtiful Joe -- -- Group TAC -- 51 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Shounen -- Viewtiful Joe Viewtiful Joe -- Joe, a red-headed movie buff, and Silvia, his girlfriend, are having a bit of relationship trouble. Silvia feels that Joe is taking her for-granted and wants to do something together for once, so Joe decides to take her to see an old action movie featuring his favorite hero, Captain Blue. What started out as a cute movie date takes a turn for the worst when Silvia is pulled into the movie by the leader of the evil organization, Jado. -- -- Joe follows her into the mysterious "Movieland," and is granted a powerful device known as a V-Watch by Captain Blue himself. With it, he transforms into the action hero named "Viewtiful Joe" and goes off to rescue his girlfriend before she can be used by Jado to take over the world. It's a long road to go from average Joe to full-blown hero, but he'll give it his all to save both his girl and the world—and he'll do it in the most "view-ti-ful" way possible. -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 9,724 6.75
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Fantasy -- Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou Violet Evergarden Gaiden: Eien to Jidou Shuki Ningyou -- Isabella, the daughter of the noble York family, is enrolled in an all-girls academy to be groomed into a dame worthy of nobility. However, she has given up on her future, seeing the prestigious school as nothing more than a prison from the outside world. Her family notices her struggling in her lessons and decides to hire Violet Evergarden to personally tutor her under the guise of a handmaiden. -- -- At first, Isabella treats Violet coldly. Violet seems to be able to do everything perfectly, leading Isabella to assume that she was born with a silver spoon. After some time together, Isabella begins to realize that Violet has had her own struggles and starts to open up to her. Isabella soon reveals that she has lost contact with her beloved younger sister, Taylor Bartlett, whom she yearns to see again. -- -- Having experienced the power of words through her past clientele, Violet asks if Isabella wishes to write a letter to Taylor. Will Violet be able to help Isabella convey her feelings to her long-lost sister? -- -- Movie - Sep 6, 2019 -- 209,316 8.40
Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- -- Trans Arts -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- 10 years since the great war, tensions were mounting within the country of Wellber, which was barely capable of keeping peace, as war could commence at any time with its neighboring country, Sangatras. In order to avoid warfare, the king of Wellber, Haidel planned on marrying off his daughter, Princess Rita, to Sangatras` Prince Guernia. -- -- However, Rita stabbed her groom to be and ran away. Infuriated, Sangatras` King Ranbahnhof threatens to wage war unless Rita is captured and publicly executed within 14 days. In order to avoid the worst case scenario, Rita decides to head for the neutral country of Greedom. -- -- Meanwhile, the woman thief Tina sneaks into Castle Wellber, seeking its treasures, when she happens to witness the stabbing of Guernia by Rita. -- Whether it be by coincidence or necessity, Tina receives information that the "Wasp Man" she was after is in Greedom, her sworn enemy who took the life of her parents. -- -- Tina agrees to become Rita`s bodyguard as they head out to Greedom. Shouldering their fate and destiny, the two meet, leave, and set out on their journey. What awaits them is war or peace, vengeance or death... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 8,026 6.66
Windaria -- -- Idol, Kaname Productions -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Windaria Windaria -- Two pairs of young lovers become embroiled in a war between two rival kingdoms, the primitive but resplendent Isa and the militaristic but undisciplined Paro. Izu and his young wife, Marin, are simple farmers who live in the unassuming village of Saki, which lies directly between Isa and Paro. While Saki does not have the beauty of Isa nor the war machines of Paro, they do possess a magnificent tree known as "Windaria," to which the villagers give their prayers in return for "good memories." -- -- When the war erupts, Izu decides to join Paro's army, enthralled by the fantastic motorbike "given" to him as a bribe. Before he departs, they each take a vow: He will definitely return to her, and until he does, she will wait for him. The other two lovers are Jill, the prince of Paro, and Ahanas, Princess of Isa. They initially want nothing to do with the rapidly escalating conflict, but after Jill's father, Paro's king, dies by his son's hand in an altercation over the war, Jill has little choice but to realize his father's final wish: the taking of Isa. -- -- The only problem is that he had promised his beloved, Ahanas, that he would not become involved. Windaria is a war parable set in a fantasy land of unicorns and ghost ships. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Jul 19, 1986 -- 7,639 6.53
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Wolf's Rain OVA -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Wolf's Rain OVA Wolf's Rain OVA -- As the world accelerates toward its own destruction, Kiba and Cheza—with the help of Tsume, Hige, Toboe, and Blue—race to reach true paradise before the entire world is rendered uninhabitable. Now reunited, Cher and Hubb decide to accompany the wolves in hopes of seeing the journey through to its end, while a distraught and confused Quent wanders aimlessly into the wasteland with his mind fixated on revenge. -- -- Meanwhile, Lord Darcia the Third has finally put his plot into motion and pursues Cheza, pitting him against the pack. As everything falls apart yet simultaneously falls into place, the wolves struggle to survive in an increasingly dangerous environment. Though the end draws near, paradise seems further away than ever before. -- -- OVA - Jan 23, 2004 -- 55,762 8.03
Wolverine -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Martial Arts Super Power -- Wolverine Wolverine -- Logan learns that his girlfriend, Mariko Yashida, who disappeared a year ago, has been taken to Tokyo by her father Shingen, who is the head of a Japanese crime syndicate and a supplier of AIM. He then decides to head to Japan to find her and take her back, no matter what. -- -- Licensor: -- Marvel Entertainment -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 22,514 6.09
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Wonder Momo -- -- Graphinica -- 5 eps -- Game -- Action Game Martial Arts School -- Wonder Momo Wonder Momo -- One day, a group of aliens planning to take over the Earth invade Tokyo. Momoko, who aspires to be an idol, gets involved in the ensuing fight, albeit in an unexpected manner. Warudemon, king of the alien empire, uses various tactics to hunt down Momoko and the people around her. Momoko decides to stand up against this aggression. -- -- Wonder Momo was originally an arcade game released in 1987. A fairly simplistic (by today's standards) side-scrolling beat 'em up game, featuring a transforming, hoop-wielding heroine. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Feb 6, 2014 -- 5,672 3.57
WWW.Working!! -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- WWW.Working!! WWW.Working!! -- Daisuke Higashida is a serious first-year student at Higashizaka High School. He lives a peaceful everyday life even though he is not satisfied with the family who doesn't laugh at all and makes him tired. However, his father's company goes bankrupt one day, and he can no longer afford allowances, cellphone bills, and commuter tickets. When his father orders him to take up a part-time job, Daisuke decides to work at a nearby family restaurant in order to avoid traveling 15 kilometers to school by bicycle. -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 128,189 7.44
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X/1999 -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Drama Fantasy Horror Magic Sci-Fi Supernatural -- X/1999 X/1999 -- At the millennial edge, the concluding battle for humanity's future is staged. Kamui Shirou's destiny has been decided as he returns to Tokyo to face his ultimate challenge. The Dragon of Heaven, defenders of the Earth, stand ready to protect the world from the Dragon of Earth, the seven angels of legend, who embrace the devastation of the planet to bring about its purification. Now Kamui must decide which side to fight for although he finds the idea utterly unappealing. It isn't until realizing that his two childhood friends, Fuma and Kotori Monou, are in grievous peril that Kamui decides to step into his fated position in the climactic struggle of the Year of Destiny: 1999. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- Movie - Aug 3, 1996 -- 31,812 6.58
X OVA -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy -- X OVA X OVA -- In this prequel to the "X" TV series, a beautiful, young, bedridden dreamgazer named Kakyou remembers the life and death of a remarkable young woman whom he met in dreams. He also recounts his dreams of a tragic future in which the fate of the Earth will be decided. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Aug 25, 2001 -- 11,336 6.84
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- Resolved to become a more independent person, Yukino Yukinoshita decides to smoothen things out with her parents, and the first step toward achieving that goal is to prove herself. -- -- As graduation draws closer for the third-year students, Iroha Isshiki—the president of the student council—requests a graduation prom in collaboration with the Volunteer Service Club. Yukino accepts this request of her own volition, hoping to use it as a chance to demonstrate her self-reliance, but what lies ahead of her may prove to be a hard hurdle to cross. -- -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan revolves around the graduation prom as emotions are poured into the preparations for the event. At the same time, a chance for the Volunteer Service Club members to better understand each other presents itself. And thus, Hachiman Hikigaya's hectic and bittersweet high school life begins to draw to a close. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 431,382 8.44
Yama no Susume -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy -- Yama no Susume Yama no Susume -- As a child, Aoi Yukimura adored mountains and was passionate about climbing. However, a playground accident has since left her afraid of heights, turning her toward indoor hobbies. Unfortunately, now a shy and timid first-year high school student, Aoi has become so absorbed in these pastimes that she can barely socialise with others, leaving her practically friendless. It’s only when she runs into the lively Hinata Kuraue, an old friend from her climbing days, that things start to change. -- -- Impulsive and high-spirited, Hinata insists on having Aoi join her in all sorts of climbing activities. Though reluctant at first, Aoi quickly finds that her time with Hinata brings back fond memories of their childhood and soon decides to start climbing again. As the return to her past hobby starts to bring her out of her shell, Aoi finds herself gaining close friends, taking on new challenges, and continuing to find her own encouragement to climb. -- -- 62,796 6.82
Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? Yama no Susume: Kabe tte Kowakunai no? -- Aoi Yukimura and her friends decide to take on a new challenge: indoor rock climbing! However, the sight of the wall flusters Aoi, who frets over its height and complexity. Fortunately, Kaede Saitou is there to explain the rules of indoor climbing, inspiring the girls to give it a try themselves. Though the wall may seem intimidating and insurmountable, Aoi finds that with a little help from her friends, she may be able to overcome this challenge. -- -- Special - May 24, 2013 -- 17,182 6.74
Yama no Susume: Third Season -- -- 8bit -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Slice of Life -- Yama no Susume: Third Season Yama no Susume: Third Season -- Aoi and Hinata are childhood friends. Aoi prefers staying indoors and is afraid of heights, whereas Hinata is outgoing and loves mountaineering. They both decide to climb a mountain in order to see a sunrise they saw together when they were younger. -- -- In the coming third season, they enjoy hiking beautiful mountains with colored leaves and the story gets even more colorful when they become friends with local school girls!! -- -- (Source: Yomiuri TV Enterprise) -- 17,080 7.56
Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Other -- Vampire -- Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula Yami no Teio: Kyuuketsuki Dracula -- On a seemingly normal night in Boston, a satanic ritual is taking place: a bride is to be offered up as a sacrifice. However, Dracula, the King of Vampires, swoops in and steals her, with the intent of depriving the woman of both her blood and her life. And yet, despite his earlier motives for abducting the bride, Dracula is astonished by her beauty and decides to keep the woman as his wife. -- -- He and Domini, his spouse, lead a fruitful life together, bearing a healthy son by the name of Janus, with Dracula's crime against Satan fading from memory. On the other hand, Satan hasn't forgiven him for stealing his rightful bride and is plotting to ruin his happiness when the time is right. Another group, the Vampire Hunters, similarly wish to destroy Dracula as vengeance for the souls he has taken to feed himself. -- -- Now carrying the burden of a family, Dracula must protect himself from Satan's plots as well as from the vengeful Vampire Hunters in a desperate fight for survival and forbidden love. -- -- Special - Aug 19, 1980 -- 3,030 3.80
Yao Jing Zhong Zhi Shou Ce -- -- BigFireBird Animation -- 14 eps -- Manga -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Drama Ecchi Fantasy -- Yao Jing Zhong Zhi Shou Ce Yao Jing Zhong Zhi Shou Ce -- On his way to a convention, Yuan Ding, an otaku, finds himself transported to another world. A fantasy world with magic and demons. After failing the entrance exam at Shuo Yue Academy, he decides to become a gardener where he learns about the fairy seed. Yuan Ding's life in another world begins, aiming to collect the fairies said to exist in the legends to change his destiny and become the protagonist of this new world. -- ONA - Jan 17, 2020 -- 9,860 6.57
Yao Shen Ji -- -- Ruo Hong Culture -- 40 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Romance Martial Arts Fantasy -- Yao Shen Ji Yao Shen Ji -- In his past life, although too weak to protect his home when it counted, out of grave determination Nie Li became the strongest Demon Spiritist and stood at the pinnacle of the martial world. However, he lost his life during the battle with the Sage Emperor and six deity-ranked beasts. -- -- His soul was then brought back to when he was still 13 years old. Although he's the weakest in his class with the lowest talent, having only a red soul realm and a weak one at that, with the aid of the vast knowledge which he accumulated from his previous life, he decided to train faster than anyone could expect. He also decided to help those who died nobly in his previous life to train faster as well. -- -- He aims to protect the city from the coming future of being devastated by demon beasts and the previous fate of ending up destroyed. He aims to protect his lover, friends, family and fellow citizens who died in the beast assault or its aftermath. And he aims to destroy the so-called Sacred family who arrogantly abandoned their duty and betrayed the city in his past life. -- -- (Source: Goodreads) -- ONA - May 9, 2017 -- 11,207 7.42
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Romance -- Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome Yoru wa Mijikashi Arukeyo Otome -- On a mysterious night that seems to last for a year, an ordinary college student continues to chase one of his underclassmen, a girl with black hair—the girl of his dreams. Up until now, he has been relying on a simple plan, which is to calculatingly bump into her every day while making it seem like a meaningful coincidence. However, his efforts remain futile as their relationship is not progressing at all. -- -- Meanwhile, the black-haired girl believes that everything is connected by fate and endeavors to experience as many new things as possible, leaving it all for destiny to decide. While strolling along the lively streets of Kyoto, she discovers that the very beginning of her fateful journey—a book she had as a child—is currently being sold in a second-hand bookstore. Upon knowing this, the college student eyes another opportunity to run into her "by chance": this time, he hopes to get the book before she does and finally grasp the thread of fate that could connect their hearts. -- -- Movie - Apr 7, 2017 -- 84,515 8.23
Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- - -- Horror Demons Supernatural -- Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) Youkai Ningen Bem (2006) -- The plot of the series revolves around three youkai, Bem, Bera and Barro, who arrive at a large coastal city and come across an evil atmosphere, which was brought about by immoral behavior by humans and mischief caused by monsters and youkai. They therefore decide to stay in the city, fighting against other monsters and yōkai which attack humans, making a few friends in the way. Even though the three youkai are often abused by other human beings due to their appearance, they still strive in protecting the human populace of the city from other monsters, one day hoping to become human beings in return for their good actions. -- TV - Jan 4, 2006 -- 2,455 5.85
Youkai Watch -- -- OLM -- 214 eps -- Game -- Comedy Demons Kids Supernatural -- Youkai Watch Youkai Watch -- Primary school student Keita Amano's curiosity is as innocent as any other child's his age. But when one day he decides to venture deeper into the forest, he encounters a small and mysterious capsule. Out from its depths comes Whisper. After 190 years of imprisonment, this ghost-like creature is glad that someone has been kind enough to set him free. He decides to reward Keita by becoming his guardian against supernatural forces. Whisper is one of many Youkai that exist in the world, and provides Keita with a special Youkai Watch, which enables him to see and interact with all the other Youkai. -- -- Youkai Watch follows Keita, Whisper and the cat spirit Jibanyan as they encounter Youkai, befriend them, fix all the trouble that they so often cause, and, with the help of the watch, use the powers of previously encountered Youkai to aid them. Young Keita may have been just an ordinary primary school student when he first encountered the Youkai, but the many adventures that follow his discovery provide him with invaluable experiences and precious life lessons that help him grow. -- 21,141 6.52
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yowamushi Pedal -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports Drama Shounen -- Yowamushi Pedal Yowamushi Pedal -- Sakamichi Onoda is a cheerful otaku looking to join his new school's anime club, eager to finally make some friends. Unfortunately, the club has been disbanded and he takes it upon himself to revive it by finding students who are willing to join. Without much luck, Onoda decides to make a round trip to Akihabara on his old, bulky city bicycle, a weekly 90-kilometer ride he has been completing since fourth grade. -- -- This is when he meets fellow first year student, Shunsuke Imaizumi, a determined cyclist who is using the school's steep incline for practice. Surprised by Onoda's ability to climb the hill with his specific type of bicycle, Imaizumi challenges him to a race, with the proposition of joining the anime club should Onoda win. And thus begins the young boy's first foray into the world of high school bicycle racing! -- -- TV - Oct 8, 2013 -- 187,204 7.98
Yowamushi Pedal Movie -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Yowamushi Pedal Movie Yowamushi Pedal Movie -- With the Inter-high over and as the end of summer approaches, Sakamichi trains intensely with Imaizumi Shunsuke and Naruko Shoukichi so he can carry on Team Sohoku’s spirit of supporting each other entrusted to him by Kinjou Shingo, Makishima Yusuke, and Tadokoro Jin, the third years who will be graduating before long. One day, Team Sohoku receives an invitation to the Kumamoto Fire Country Mountain Race, an invitational race for teams that performed well at the Inter-high, and their captain Kinjou decides their core Inter-high team will attend. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Aug 28, 2015 -- 24,304 7.59
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! VRAINS -- -- Gallop -- 120 eps -- Card game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! VRAINS Yu☆Gi☆Oh! VRAINS -- The world of Duel Monsters is once again evolving with the development of a network called Link Vrains and a new summoning mechanic introduced as Link Summoning. By using this cyberspace, duelists can now create their own avatars and duel their way to glory within a virtual reality. -- -- However, much like the real world, the digital world is not free from war, conflict, and mysteries. Years ago, a hacker organization known as the Knights of Hanoi unleashed an attack on Link Vrains. Led by the anonymous Revolver, their aim was to annihilate the artificial intelligence program known as the Cyberse. After a failed attempt, one of their targets, Ignis, managed to escape and hide the Cyberse somewhere in the network. -- -- Five years later, high school student Yuusaku Fujiki encounters a strange artificial intelligence program while dueling in Link Vrains. Under the guise of his avatar named Playmaker, Yuusaku and his partner in crime, Shouichi Kusanagi, decide to join forces with the peculiar existence. As he seeks the truth behind a mysterious incident of the past, Yuusaku battles against the Knights of Hanoi and SOL Technologies in a race that might alter the fate of the world. -- -- 34,019 6.62
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- -- Gallop -- 73 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Fantasy Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second -- After defeating a mysterious enemy, Yuuma Tsukumo, along with the help of Kaito Tenjou and Ryouga "Shark" Kamishiro, has thwarted the Barians' plans. However, Yuuma is still on a quest to retrieve the Number Cards to restore Astral's memories. The Seven Barian Emperors catch wind of Yuuma and Astral's endeavors and begin to collect the cards themselves to achieve their ultimate goal: destroying Astral's world in exchange for saving their own. -- -- Though only five of the emperors are present, they unanimously decide on annihilating Astral and Yuuma once and for all. Elsewhere, with their newfound powers of ZEXAL, Astral and Yuuma work to eliminate the enemy force that threatens Earth and the rest of the universe. -- -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! Zexal Second unveils the mysteries and unpleasant surprises that lie in the wake of Yuuma's adversities. As Astral struggles to accept his past and the consequences it may have brought, will the gods continue to shower their fortune upon Yuuma on yet another perilous adventure? -- -- TV - Oct 7, 2012 -- 29,166 6.84
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yumekui Merry -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural -- Yumekui Merry Yumekui Merry -- Yumekui Merry begins with Yumeji Fujiwara, a seemingly average high school student. But ten years ago, Yumeji gained the ability to see the dream auras of other people around him. This ability allows Yumeji to predict what type of dreams people are likely to have next. The dreams of others may not be a mystery to Yumeji, but his own dreams have recently left him puzzled. In dream after dream, Yumeji has been pursued by an army of cats lead by John Doe, who claims he needs Yumeji's body to enter the real world. -- -- These strange occurrences get stranger when Yumeji meets Nightmare Merry, a dream demon seeking to return to her own world. Using his powers, Yumeji decides to assist Merry in getting back home. But Merry's very presence in the real world means that the barrier separating dreams and reality has been broken, and not all of the dream demons intend to come to Earth peacefully... -- TV - Jan 7, 2011 -- 124,320 6.94
Yuru Yuri, -- -- Lay-duce -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Yuru Yuri, Yuru Yuri, -- Akari Akaza, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, Kyouko Toshinou, and Yui Funami return to commemorate an exciting occasion! Despite their initial bizarre celebration ideas, they decide to hold a party at their Amusement Club room. With the help of friends from the Student Council, they start preparing for the big day—with a surprise planned for a special someone. -- -- Join the girls as they work together to create an enjoyable and memorable party, all the while interacting with one another with their cute and unique quirks. -- -- OVA - Sep 18, 2019 -- 21,463 7.67
Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! -- -- TYO Animations -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! Yuru Yuri Nachuyachumi! -- Even during summer break, the Amusement Club lives up to its name! When Akari Akaza, Kyouko Toshinou, Chinatsu Yoshikawa, and Yui Funami find a camping tent, they decide to put it to good use by spending the weekend outside in the mountains. When some student council members catch wind of this, they are invited to come along as well. -- -- After a very long journey, the group arrives at their destination and is ready to make the most of their trip. They engage in classic camping activities, such as outdoor cooking and tests of courage, and finish it all off with a visit to the hot springs. An extravagant trip like this doesn't happen every day, but the Amusement Club is sure to savor each moment. -- -- OVA - Feb 18, 2015 -- 61,094 7.87
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- 33,727 7.65
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Fantasy -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Washio Sumi no Shou -- Three girls have been chosen by the great Shinju-sama to be heroes and fight against the destructive beings known as Vertexes—enemies that threaten the harmony and safety of the world. -- -- Unsure of when they would be called to duty, Sumi Washio, Sonoko Nogi, and Gin Minowa spent their time idly. However, with the sudden appearance of a Vertex, they realize they have no idea how to fight together as magical girls when they are nearly bested. They manage to defeat their enemy by sheer determination, but in the aftermath of the battle, the three decide to fix their teamwork issues and improve their combat capabilities. -- -- But as more enemies appear—and requiring even more power to defeat their nemeses—the girls may find themselves irreversibly changed by the use of their magic. What price will they have to pay to ensure victory, and is it one worth paying if humanity will be saved? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 33,727 7.65
Zenonzard The Animation -- -- 8bit -- 9 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Zenonzard The Animation Zenonzard The Animation -- Hinaria is unemployed, gaming every day. One day she decides to hack the servers belonging to the Beholder Group for some money, and she stumbles across a carefully secured record of two witches, Alice and Rimel. The two women wished to coexist with mankind, and the history they experienced is connected to the modern ZENONZARD. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Jan 31, 2020 -- 11,370 6.06
Zoids -- -- Xebec -- 67 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- Zoids Zoids -- Zoids are beast-like fighting machines used in both everyday use such as transportation, and special use such as war. Some types of Zoids, know as Organoids, are miniature Zoids that are living organisms. These Organoids have the capability to fuse with a non-living Zoid and make it much more powerful. -- -- Van (Ban) Freiheit discovers a Zoid Organoid in an abandoned laboratory while running from two strangers piloting Zoids. Also in the laboratory, in an animated suspension tube is a strange girl. He breaks the tube open and takes her and the Organoid with him. Spotting a ruined Shield Liger Zoid outside nearby, the Organoid fuses with it and repairs the damages. Making his escape, Van names the Organoid Zeke, and decides to keep him as a friend. The girl, who says her name is Fiona, wants to find something called Zoids Eve, and so Van, Zeke, and Fiona begin their adventure. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, VIZ Media -- 42,390 7.38
A City Decides
Asymptotic decider
Bill Maher: The Decider
Cooking Guide: Can't Decide What to Eat?
Decide
Decide, Kentucky
Decider
El Corazn Decide
Eurovision Australia Decides
Festive Five: You Decide
Free to Decide
How We Decide
I Couldn't Become a Hero, So I Reluctantly Decided to Get a Job.
I Decided
I Decided (album)
I Decided (song)
I Have Decided to Follow Jesus
Let Hoi Decide
Let Simon Decide
Let the People Decide
Ratio decidendi
Scotland Decides: Salmond versus Darling
The Left for the Right to Decide
The Peoples Decide
Undecided
Veronika Decides to Die
Veronika Decides to Die (album)
Veronika Decides to Die (film)
Voc Decide



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-01 15:38:11
300255 site hits